Introduction To Ivanhoe
The Author of the Waverley Novels had hitherto proceeded in an unabated course of popularity, and might, in his peculiar district of literature, have been termed "L'Enfant Gate" of success. It was plain, however, that frequent publication must finally wear out the public favour, unless some mode could be devised to give an appearance of novelty to subsequent productions. Scottish manners, Scottish dialect, and Scottish characters of note, being those with which the author was most intimately, and familiarly acquainted, were the groundwork upon which he had hitherto relied for giving effect to his narrative. It was, however, obvious, that this kind of interest must in the end occasion a degree of sameness and repetition, if exclusively resorted to, and that the reader was likely at length to adopt the language of Edwin, in Parnell's Tale:
"'Reverse the spell,' he cries, 'And let it fairly now suffice. The gambol has been shown.'"
Nothing can be more dangerous for the fame of a professor of the fine arts, than to permit (if he can possibly prevent it) the character of a mannerist to be attached to him, or that he should be supposed capable of success only in a particular and limited style. The public are, in general, very ready to adopt the opinion, that he who has pleased them in one peculiar mode of composition, is, by means of that very talent, rendered incapable of venturing upon other subjects. The effect of this disinclination, on the part of the public, towards the artificers of their pleasures, when they attempt to enlarge their means of amusing, may be seen in the censures usually passed by vulgar criticism upon actors or artists who venture to change the character of their efforts, that, in so doing, they may enlarge the scale of their art.
There is some justice in this opinion, as there always is in such as attain general currency. It may often happen on the stage, that an actor, by possessing in a preeminent degree the external qualities necessary to give effect to comedy, may be deprived of the right to aspire to tragic excellence; and in painting or literary composition, an artist or poet may be master exclusively of modes of thought, and powers of expression, which confine him to a single course of subjects. But much more frequently the same capacity which carries a man to popularity in one department will obtain for him success in another, and that must be more particularly the case in literary composition, than either in acting or painting, because the adventurer in that department is not impeded in his exertions by any peculiarity of features, or conformation of person, proper for particular parts, or, by any peculiar mechanical habits of using the pencil, limited to a particular class of subjects.
Whether this reasoning be correct or otherwise, the present author felt, that, in confining himself to subjects purely Scottish, he was not only likely to weary out the indulgence of his readers, but also greatly to limit his own power of affording them pleasure. In a highly polished country, where so much genius is monthly employed in catering for public amusement, a fresh topic, such as he had himself had the happiness to light upon, is the untasted spring of the desert;---
"Men bless their stars and call it luxury."
But when men and horses, cattle, camels, and dromedaries, have poached the spring into mud, it becomes loathsome to those who at first drank of it with rapture; and he who had the merit of discovering it, if he would preserve his reputation with the tribe, must display his talent by a fresh discovery of untasted fountains.
If the author, who finds himself limited to a particular class of subjects, endeavours to sustain his reputation by striving to add a novelty of attraction to themes of the same character which have been formerly successful under his management, there are manifest reasons why, after a certain point, he is likely to fail. If the mine be not wrought out, the strength and capacity of the miner become necessarily exhausted. If he closely imitates the narratives which he has before rendered successful, he is doomed to "wonder that they please no more." If he struggles to take a different view of the same class of subjects, he speedily discovers that what is obvious, graceful, and natural, has been exhausted; and, in order to obtain the indispensable charm of novelty, he is forced upon caricature, and, to avoid being trite, must become extravagant.
It is not, perhaps, necessary to enumerate so many reasons why the author of the Scottish Novels, as they were then exclusively termed, should be desirous to make an experiment on a subject purely English. It was his purpose, at the same time, to have rendered the experiment as complete as possible, by bringing the intended work before the public as the effort of a new candidate for their favour, in order that no degree of prejudice, whether favourable or the reverse, might attach to it, as a new production of the Author of Waverley; but this intention was afterwards departed from, for reasons to be hereafter mentioned.
The period of the narrative adopted was the reign of Richard I., not only as abounding with characters whose very names were sure to attract general attention, but as affording a striking contrast betwixt the Saxons, by whom the soil was cultivated, and the Normans, who still reigned in it as conquerors, reluctant to mix with the vanquished, or acknowledge themselves of the same stock. The idea of this contrast was taken from the ingenious and unfortunate Logan's tragedy of Runnamede, in which, about the same period of history, the author had seen the Saxon and Norman barons opposed to each other on different sides of the stage. He does not recollect that there was any attempt to contrast the two races in their habits and sentiments; and indeed it was obvious, that history was violated by introducing the Saxons still existing as a high-minded and martial race of nobles.
They did, however, survive as a people, and some of the ancient Saxon families possessed wealth and power, although they were exceptions to the humble condition of the race in general. It seemed to the author, that the existence of the two races in the same country, the vanquished distinguished by their plain, homely, blunt manners, and the free spirit infused by their ancient institutions and laws; the victors, by the high spirit of military fame, personal adventure, and whatever could distinguish them as the Flower of Chivalry, might, intermixed with other characters belonging to the same time and country, interest the reader by the contrast, if the author should not fail on his part.
Scotland, however, had been of late used so exclusively as the scene of what is called Historical Romance, that the preliminary letter of Mr Laurence Templeton became in some measure necessary. To this, as to an Introduction, the reader is referred, as expressing author's purpose and opinions in undertaking this species of composition, under the necessary reservation, that he is far from thinking he has attained the point at which he aimed.
It is scarcely necessary to add, that there was no idea or wish to pass off the supposed Mr Templeton as a real person. But a kind of continuation of the Tales of my Landlord had been recently attempted by a stranger, and it was supposed this Dedicatory Epistle might pass for some imitation of the same kind, and thus putting enquirers upon a false scent, induce them to believe they had before them the work of some new candidate for their favour.
After a considerable part of the work had been finished and printed, the Publishers, who pretended to discern in it a germ of popularity, remonstrated strenuously against its appearing as an absolutely anonymous production, and contended that it should have the advantage of being announced as by the Author of Waverley. The author did not make any obstinate opposition, for he began to be of opinion with Dr Wheeler, in Miss Edgeworth's excellent tale of "Maneuvering," that "Trick upon Trick" might be too much for the patience of an indulgent public, and might be reasonably considered as trifling with their favour.
The book, therefore, appeared as an avowed continuation of the Waverley Novels; and it would be ungrateful not to acknowledge, that it met with the same favourable reception as its predecessors.
Such annotations as may be useful to assist the reader in comprehending the characters of the Jew, the Templar, the Captain of the mercenaries, or Free Companions, as they were called, and others proper to the period, are added, but with a sparing hand, since sufficient information on these subjects is to be found in general history.
An incident in the tale, which had the good fortune to find favour in the eyes of many readers, is more directly borrowed from the stores of old romance. I mean the meeting of the King with Friar Tuck at the cell of that buxom hermit. The general tone of the story belongs to all ranks and all countries, which emulate each other in describing the rambles of a disguised sovereign, who, going in search of information or amusement, into the lower ranks of life, meets with adventures diverting to the reader or hearer, from the contrast betwixt the monarch's outward appearance, and his real character. The Eastern tale-teller has for his theme the disguised expeditions of Haroun Alraschid with his faithful attendants, Mesrour and Giafar, through the midnight streets of Bagdad; and Scottish tradition dwells upon the similar exploits of James V., distinguished during such excursions by the travelling name of the Goodman of Ballengeigh, as the Commander of the Faithful, when he desired to be incognito, was known by that of Il Bondocani. The French minstrels are not silent on so popular a theme. There must have been a Norman original of the Scottish metrical romance of Rauf Colziar, in which Charlemagne is introduced as the unknown guest of a charcoal-man.*
* This very curious poem, long a desideratum in Scottish * literature, and given up as irrecoverably lost, was * lately brought to light by the researches of Dr Irvine of * the Advocates' Library, and has been reprinted by Mr David * Laing, Edinburgh.
It seems to have been the original of other poems of the kind.
In merry England there is no end of popular ballads on this theme. The poem of John the Reeve, or Steward, mentioned by Bishop Percy, in the Reliques of English Poetry,* is said to
* Vol. ii. p. 167.
have turned on such an incident; and we have besides, the King and the Tanner of Tamworth, the King and the Miller of Mansfield, and others on the same topic. But the peculiar tale of this nature to which the author of Ivanhoe has to acknowledge an obligation, is more ancient by two centuries than any of these last mentioned.
It was first communicated to the public in that curious record of ancient literature, which has been accumulated by the combined exertions of Sir Egerton Brydges. and Mr Hazlewood, in the periodical work entitled the British Bibliographer. From thence it has been transferred by the Reverend Charles Henry Hartsborne, M.A., editor of a very curious volume, entitled "Ancient Metrical Tales, printed chiefly from original sources, 1829." Mr Hartshorne gives no other authority for the present fragment, except the article in the Bibliographer, where it is entitled the Kyng and the Hermite. A short abstract of its contents will show its similarity to the meeting of King Richard and Friar Tuck.
King Edward (we are not told which among the monarchs of that name, but, from his temper and habits, we may suppose Edward IV.) sets forth with his court to a gallant hunting-match in Sherwood Forest, in which, as is not unusual for princes in romance, he falls in with a deer of extraordinary size and swiftness, and pursues it closely, till he has outstripped his whole retinue, tired out hounds and horse, and finds himself alone under the gloom of an extensive forest, upon which night is descending. Under the apprehensions natural to a situation so uncomfortable, the king recollects that he has heard how poor men, when apprehensive of a bad nights lodging, pray to Saint Julian, who, in the Romish calendar, stands Quarter-Master-General to all forlorn travellers that render him due homage. Edward puts up his orisons accordingly, and by the guidance, doubtless, of the good Saint, reaches a small path, conducting him to a chapel in the forest, having a hermit's cell in its close vicinity. The King hears the reverend man, with a companion of his solitude, telling his beads within, and meekly requests of him quarters for the night. "I have no accommodation for such a lord as ye be," said the Hermit. "I live here in the wilderness upon roots and rinds, and may not receive into my dwelling even the poorest wretch that lives, unless it were to save his life." The King enquires the way to the next town, and, understanding it is by a road which he cannot find without difficulty, even if he had daylight to befriend him, he declares, that with or without the Hermit's consent, he is determined to be his guest that night. He is admitted accordingly, not without a hint from the Recluse, that were he himself out of his priestly weeds, he would care little for his threats of using violence, and that he gives way to him not out of intimidation, but simply to avoid scandal.
The King is admitted into the cell --- two bundles of straw are shaken down for his accommodation, and he comforts himself that he is now under shelter, and that
"A night will soon be gone."
Other wants, however, arise. The guest becomes clamorous for supper, observing,
"For certainly, as I you say, I ne had never so sorry a day, That I ne had a merry night."
But this indication of his taste for good cheer, joined to the annunciation of his being a follower of the Court, who had lost himself at the great hunting-match, cannot induce the niggard Hermit to produce better fare than bread and cheese, for which his guest showed little appetite; and "thin drink," which was even less acceptable. At length the King presses his host on a point to which he had more than once alluded, without obtaining a satisfactory reply:
"Then said the King, 'by God's grace, Thou wert in a merry place, To shoot should thou here When the foresters go to rest, Sometyme thou might have of the best, All of the wild deer; I wold hold it for no scathe, Though thou hadst bow and arrows baith, Althoff thou best a Frere.'"
The Hermit, in return, expresses his apprehension that his guest means to drag him into some confession of offence against the forest laws, which, being betrayed to the King, might cost him his life. Edward answers by fresh assurances of secrecy, and again urges on him the necessity of procuring some venison. The Hermit replies, by once more insisting on the duties incumbent upon him as a churchman, and continues to affirm himself free from all such breaches of order:
"Many day I have here been, And flesh-meat I eat never, But milk of the kye; Warm thee well, and go to sleep, And I will lap thee with my cope, Softly to lye."
It would seem that the manuscript is here imperfect, for we do not find the reasons which finally induce the curtal Friar to amend the King's cheer. But acknowledging his guest to be such a "good fellow" as has seldom graced his board, the holy man at length produces the best his cell affords. Two candles are placed on a table, white bread and baked pasties are displayed by the light, besides choice of venison, both salt and fresh, from which they select collops. "I might have eaten my bread dry," said the King, "had I not pressed thee on the score of archery, but now have I dined like a prince---if we had but drink enow."
This too is afforded by the hospitable anchorite, who dispatches an assistant to fetch a pot of four gallons from a secret corner near his bed, and the whole three set in to serious drinking. This amusement is superintended by the Friar, according to the recurrence of certain fustian words, to be repeated by every compotator in turn before he drank---a species of High Jinks, as it were, by which they regulated their potations, as toasts were given in latter times. The one toper says "fusty bandias", to which the other is obliged to reply, "strike pantnere", and the Friar passes many jests on the King's want of memory, who sometimes forgets the words of action. The night is spent in this jolly pastime. Before his departure in the morning, the King invites his reverend host to Court, promises, at least, to requite his hospitality, and expresses himself much pleased with his entertainment. The jolly Hermit at length agrees to venture thither, and to enquire for Jack Fletcher, which is the name assumed by the King. After the Hermit has shown Edward some feats of archery, the joyous pair separate. The King rides home, and rejoins his retinue. As the romance is imperfect, we are not acquainted how the discovery takes place; but it is probably much in the same manner as in other narratives turning on the same subject, where the host, apprehensive of death for having trespassed on the respect due to his Sovereign, while incognito, is agreeably surprised by receiving honours and reward.
In Mr Hartshorne's collection, there is a romance on the same foundation, called King Edward and the Shepherd,*
* Like the Hermit, the Shepherd makes havock amongst the * King's game; but by means of a sling, not of a bow; like * the Hermit, too, he has his peculiar phrases of * compotation, the sign and countersign being Passelodion * and Berafriend. One can scarce conceive what humour our * ancestors found in this species of gibberish; but * "I warrant it proved an excuse for the glass."
which, considered as illustrating manners, is still more curious than the King and the Hermit; but it is foreign to the present purpose. The reader has here the original legend from which the incident in the romance is derived; and the identifying the irregular Eremite with the Friar Tuck of Robin Hood's story, was an obvious expedient.
The name of Ivanhoe was suggested by an old rhyme. All novelists have had occasion at some time or other to wish with Falstaff, that they knew where a commodity of good names was to be had. On such an occasion the author chanced to call to memory a rhyme recording three names of the manors forfeited by the ancestor of the celebrated Hampden, for striking the Black Prince a blow with his racket, when they quarrelled at tennis:
"Tring, Wing, and Ivanhoe, For striking of a blow, Hampden did forego, And glad he could escape so."
The word suited the author's purpose in two material respects, ---for, first, it had an ancient English sound; and secondly, it conveyed no indication whatever of the nature of the story. He presumes to hold this last quality to be of no small importance. What is called a taking title, serves the direct interest of the bookseller or publisher, who by this means sometimes sells an edition while it is yet passing the press. But if the author permits an over degree of attention to be drawn to his work ere it has appeared, he places himself in the embarrassing condition of having excited a degree of expectation which, if he proves unable to satisfy, is an error fatal to his literary reputation. Besides, when we meet such a title as the Gunpowder Plot, or any other connected with general history, each reader, before he has seen the book, has formed to himself some particular idea of the sort of manner in which the story is to be conducted, and the nature of the amusement which he is to derive from it. In this he is probably disappointed, and in that case may be naturally disposed to visit upon the author or the work, the unpleasant feelings thus excited. In such a case the literary adventurer is censured, not for having missed the mark at which he himself aimed, but for not having shot off his shaft in a direction he never thought of.
On the footing of unreserved communication which the Author has established with the reader, he may here add the trifling circumstance, that a roll of Norman warriors, occurring in the Auchinleck Manuscript, gave him the formidable name of Front-de-Boeuf.
Ivanhoe was highly successful upon its appearance, and may be said to have procured for its author the freedom of the Rules, since he has ever since been permitted to exercise his powers of fictitious composition in England, as well as Scotland.
The character of the fair Jewess found so much favour in the eyes of some fair readers, that the writer was censured, because, when arranging the fates of the characters of the drama, he had not assigned the hand of Wilfred to Rebecca, rather than the less interesting Rowena. But, not to mention that the prejudices of the age rendered such an union almost impossible, the author may, in passing, observe, that he thinks a character of a highly virtuous and lofty stamp, is degraded rather than exalted by an attempt to reward virtue with temporal prosperity. Such is not the recompense which Providence has deemed worthy of suffering merit, and it is a dangerous and fatal doctrine to teach young persons, the most common readers of romance, that rectitude of conduct and of principle are either naturally allied with, or adequately rewarded by, the gratification of our passions, or attainment of our wishes. In a word, if a virtuous and self-denied character is dismissed with temporal wealth, greatness, rank, or the indulgence of such a rashly formed or ill assorted passion as that of Rebecca for Ivanhoe, the reader will be apt to say, verily Virtue has had its reward. But a glance on the great picture of life will show, that the duties of self-denial, and the sacrifice of passion to principle, are seldom thus remunerated; and that the internal consciousness of their high-minded discharge of duty, produces on their own reflections a more adequate recompense, in the form of that peace which the world cannot give or take away.
Abbotsford, 1st September, 1830.
 
威弗利小说作者的名望迄今为止一直不断上升，在这个特殊的文学领域，他已称得上是成功的宠儿。然而很清楚，一再的重复势必导致公众兴趣的衰退，除非他能找到一种方式，给后来的出版物技上新的面貌。苏格兰的风俗习惯，苏格兰的方言土语，苏格兰的知名人物，都是作者所深切理解和十分熟悉的，它们是他迄今为止的作品的基础，他的叙述也得力于此。然而如果完全以此为凭借，一成不变，日久之后，这种爱好必然造成一定程度的雷同和反复，最后读者很可能会发出帕内尔 (注)的《神话故事》中埃德温所讲的话：
“收回你的符咒吧，”他喊道，
“这场表演已经淋漓尽致，
再也引不起新的兴趣了。”
--------
(注)托马斯•帕内尔（1679—1718），英国诗人，《神话故事》是他的一篇诗。
对一个艺术家的声誉而言，最危险的莫过于听任（如果他可以制止的话）别人把墨守成规的恶名加在他的身上，仿佛他只能在一种独特的、固定的风格中获得成功。一般说，读者往往对他怀有一种看法，认为他既然在一种写作方式上赢得了人们的欢心，这种才能也会使他对其他题材不敢轻易尝试。读者一旦对给他们提供乐趣的作者，产生这样的成见，那么在他企图扩大他的写作范围时，通常也会像演员或画家为了扩大自己的艺术表现手段，改变努力的性质时一样，遭到来自庸俗批评界的指责。
这种看法含有一定的道理，它之得以流行，原因便在于此。在舞台艺术上常有这样的情形：一个演员在很大程度上掌握了产生喜剧效果所必需的一些外形表现特点，可能因而失去悲剧表演上出神入化的权利；在绘画或文学写作方面，一个画家或诗人所擅长的思想方式或表现能力，也可能只适用于一类题材。然而在绝大多数场合，能在一个部门给人带来声誉的才力，也能在别的部门使他获得成功；在文学写作方面，比在表演或绘画方面尤其如此，因为在那个部门施展抱负的人，他的努力不受任何特殊面部表情，人体某些部分所特有的造型方式，或者画笔运用上的任何独特操作方式的限制，以致只适合于表现某一类题材。
不论这些推理是否正确，本文作者觉得，把他的作品局限在纯粹的苏格兰题材上，不仅会逐渐丧失读者对他的青睐，而且会大大降低他为他们提供乐趣的能力。一个高度发达的国家人才辈出，每月都有不少人在竞相争夺公众的好感，这时谁有幸发现一种新鲜题材，它便会像沙漠中涌现的无人问津过的清泉：
人们庆幸它的出现，称之为意外的享乐。但是当人和马，牛群和骆驼，把这泓清泉践踏成污泥后，那些起先对它赞不绝口的人，便会产生厌倦之感；而那个曾因发现它而博得赞誉的人，若要保持他的声誉，就得运用他的才能，发掘无人问津过的新源泉了。
假定作者发现他只限于表现某一类题材，为了维护他的名声，尽量给他以前获得成功的同一类主题，增添新的吸引力，那么超过一定的限度，他便可能以失败告终，这原因是很明显的。如果不是矿藏已采掘净尽，一定是采矿者的力量和才能枯竭了。如果他一成不变，继续照以前给他带来成功的故事模式做去，他注定会“惊异不止，发现它不再受到欢迎了”。如果他力图从不同的观点来叙述同一类事物，他也马上会发觉，那鲜明、优美和自然的一切，都已丧失殆尽；为了获得不可缺少的新的魅力，他只得求助于怪诞，为了避免老一套，只得采取夸大失实的手法。
当时被专门称之为苏格兰小说的作者，为什么需要在纯粹的英国题材方面进行尝试，理由是很多的，似乎不必-一缕述。同时，他的意图是要使他的尝试尽可能彻底，让他打算带给读者的作品，作为争取他们好评的一位新人的努力成果出现，免得它作为威弗利作者的新成果，受到读者对他的成见的丝毫影响，不论这些成见对他是否有利；但是这个意图后来没有实现，原因后面会提到。
这故事选择的时期是在理查一世治下，它不仅充满了必然引起广泛兴趣的许多人物，而且提供了开发这片土地的撒克逊人和仍作为胜利者统治着这个地区，不愿与战败者混合，或者不承认自己与他们属于同一种人的诺曼人之间的强烈对照。这个对照的想法来自卓越而不幸的洛根(注)的悲剧《兰尼米德》，它写的是同一历史时期，作者看到在戏里，撒克逊和诺曼贵族作为对立的双方出现在舞台上。据作者看来，戏中不存在把两个种族的生活习惯和思想情绪加以对比的任何意图；确实，让撒克逊贵族仍作为意气风发、具有尚武精神的民族出现，这显然是违反历史的。
--------
(注)约翰•洛根（1748—1788），苏格兰教士和诗人。兰尼米德是英国萨里郡的一个地方，1215年6月英王约翰（即本书中的约翰亲王，他于1199年继理查一世为国王）在这里与贵族签定“大宪章”，《兰尼米德》一剧即写此事。
不过他们仍作为一支民族存在着，某些古老的撒克逊家族依然拥有财富和权力，尽管从整个民族所处的委曲求全的地位而言，它们只是一些例外。作者认为，在一个国家中存在着两支种族，一支为战败者，他们的特点是浑厚、简朴、粗犷的生活作风，以及古老制度及法律所培植的自由精神，另一支是胜利者，特点是高涨的军事声望和个人的冒险精神，以及作为骑士阶级精华的各种品质，它们与属于这个时代和国家的其他特点结合在一起，如果作者处理恰当的话，便可以为读者提供有趣的对照。
然而近来，苏格兰已成为历史传奇故事的独一无二的背景，以致劳伦斯•坦普尔顿先生前言性质的信函在一定程度上是必要的。读者应该把它看作与前言一样，表现了作者从事这类著述的意图和看法，必要的保留只是他根本不认为他已达到了预期的目的。
几乎用不到再说，让虚构的坦普尔顿先生充当真实人物的想法或希望，这里是没有的。但是最近有一个局外人企图续写《我的地主的故事》(注)，这篇致敬信便很可能被当作是仿效这类做法的，因而成为迷惑好事者的假象，诱使他们相信，他们面对的是希冀获取他们好感的一位新人的作品。
--------
(注)司各特给自己的一系列小说起的一个名称，由于它不符合它们的内容，因此后来很少使用。
当这著作的大部分业已完成并付印后，出版者认为从中看到了可以大受欢迎的因素，因而竭力反对它作为完全匿名的作品问世，主张它有权署上“威弗利作者”的大名。作者对此没有坚决反对，因为他开始赞同埃奇沃思小姐(注)的优秀故事《演习》中惠勒博士的意见，即“过分故弄玄虚”可能使宽厚的读者忍受不了，因而理所当然地被认为是在玩弄他们对他的偏爱。
--------
(注)玛丽亚•埃奇沃思（1767—1849），英国小说家，司各特十分推重她的作品。
这样，本书便公开作为威弗利小说的继续出现了；而且我不能忘恩负义，不承认它也像它的前辈一样，受到了热情的接待。
为了帮助读者理解犹太人、圣殿骑士、号称自由兵团的雇佣兵的队长、以及这个时期特有的其他人物的性质，我加上了一些在这方面有用的注释，但尽量做到要言不烦，因为有关这些问题的情况在一般历史书中都可找到。
在这篇故事中有一个插曲很幸运，获得了许多读者的喜爱，它更直接来自一些古老的传奇故事。我指的是国王与塔克修士在那位身强力壮的隐士的小屋中的邂逅。这样的故事，一切阶层和一切国家都有，它带有普遍的性质，它们竞相描写乔装改扮的君主微服私行，深入下层社会了解民情或者寻找乐趣，由于国王的外表和实际身份的不同，引起了一些对读者或听众饶有兴趣的奇遇。东方故事中也有这类题材，鲁纳•拉施德(注1)如何带着忠实的随从马师伦和张尔蕃，在巴格达午夜的街道上私行察访；苏格兰传说中也有詹姆斯五世(注2)的类似活动，他在微眼出行时，自称为巴伦格奇的商人，就像那位“穆民的长官”(注3)在不希望人家知道他的身份时，自称为庞多卡尼的商人一样。法国的行吟诗人自然不会放弃这种流行的主题。苏格兰的诗体小说《烧炭人劳夫之歌》，似乎便以诺曼人的原作为依据，它讲的是查理大帝作为匿名的客人出现在烧炭人屋中的故事(注4)。这看来也是其他同类诗歌的来源。
--------
(注1)《一千零一夜》中阿拉伯国家的哈里发（君主），马师伦和张尔著是他的大臣，关于他私行察访的事即见该书。
(注2)詹姆斯五世（1512一1542），苏格兰国王，出生十七个月即继承王位，至去世为止。
(注3)伊斯兰国家的哈里发（君主），自称为“穆民的长官”，即穆斯林民众的首领。
(注4)这篇非常罕见的诗歌，长期以来在苏格兰文学中一直是寻找的目标，被认为已经失传，无法找到了，直到最近由于律师图书馆的欧文博士的多方搜求，才得以重见天日，并由爱丁堡的戴维•莱恩先生予以印行。——原注
在快活的英格兰，这类题材的民谣多不胜数。拍西主教(注)在《英诗辑古》中提到的《村吏约翰》，据说便写到了这样的事；此外，我们还有《国王和塔姆沃斯的皮革匠》、《国王和曼斯菲德的磨坊主》等，都涉及这一主题。但是对本书作者而言，他特别应该感谢的，是比上面提到的那些诗歌更早两个世纪的一篇作品。
--------
(注)托马斯•帕西（1729—1816），英国教士，古诗研究者。1765年将其辑录的英国古诗编成《英诗辑古》出版，该书在英国古诗研究中具有重要意义，司各特早期的诗歌创作也深受它的影响。
它最先发表在名为《英国文献学家》(注)的期刊上，由于埃杰顿•布里奇斯爵士和黑兹尔伍德先生的共同努力，这刊物收集了大量古代文学精品。后来查尔斯•亨利•哈茨霍恩牧师，又把它载入他编的一本非常珍贵的文集中，该书于1829年出版，书名为《古代诗歌故事（主要根据原始资料辑集）》。关于这段故事，哈茨霍恩先生除了《文献学家》上的文章，没有提供其他依据，它在那里的题目是《国王和隐士》。就它的内容作一简单摘要，便足以看出，它与理查国王和塔克修士的邂逅如何相似。
--------
(注)1810一1814年在英国出版的文献学期刊，由埃杰顿•布里奇斯（1762—1837）
爱德华国王（我们不知道这是指哪一位国王，但是从他的性情和作风看，我们可以假定这是爱德华四世(注1)）带着他的臣子们，在舍伍德森林进行盛大的打猎活动；正如传奇故事中国工们常有的遭遇一样，他遇到了一头特别大、又跑得特别快的鹿，于是对它紧追不舍，终于离开了他的全部扈从人员，猎狗和马也给弄得疲乏不堪，最后他独自一人落进了一片昏暗的大森林中，天也逐渐黑了。处在这种不利状况，国王自然感到担忧，他想起他曾听说，穷人在找不到宿处时，往往祈求圣朱利安(注2)的保佑，因为在罗马历书中，后者对一切绝望的旅人可以发挥军需官的作用。爱德华便照此行事，作了祈祷，不用说，在善良的圣徒的指引下，他来到了一条小路上，它通向森林中的一栋教堂，离教堂不远便是一所隐修士的小屋。国王听到，那位修士与一个孤独的同伴正在屋里诵经，于是他委婉地央求他让他进屋过夜。修士答道：“我无法供应你这样一位老爷的食宿，这儿是荒野，我只能靠树皮草根过活，哪怕最穷苦的可怜虫，我这儿也无法接待，除非是为了救他的性命。”国王便打听到附近城镇的道路，在得知这条路哪怕在大白天也不能轻易找到以后，他宣称，不论隐修士答应不答应，他非在他这儿过夜不可。这样总算让他进屋了，但隐士还是声明，要不是他穿着这身教士衣服，他根本不会把他的武力威胁放在心上，他对他让步不是出于害怕，只是为了避免闹出不愉快的事。
--------
(注1)1461—1483年的英国国王。
(注2)旅人的保护神。
国王给放进了屋子，两捆麦秆丢在地上作他的床铺；他现在庆幸有了个宿处，心想一夜时间很快就会过去。
然而其他的需要出现了。客人开始嚷嚷要吃晚饭，他指出：
“毫无疑问，我得告诉你，
我从没有过这种落魄的日子，
我每夜都是在灯红酒绿中度过的。”
但是他想吃好酒好菜的这种表示，连同他声称他是在盛大的打猎活动中失散的朝廷臣子的话，至多只能使吝啬的隐士拿出一些面包和乳酪供他食用，可是他的客人对这种伙食胃口不大，那“淡而无味的酒”更引不起他的兴趣。最后国王利用他一再提到，却没有得到满意答复的一点，对主人施加压力：
“于是国王说道：‘上帝保佑，
你生活在一个快活的地方，
射击应该是你的拿手好戏；
等管林人上床休息的时候，
森林便成了你的一统天下，
野鹿都落进了你的手掌之中；
我认为这无伤大雅，
反正你手里有的是弓和箭，
尽管你名义上是一位教士。”
隐修士的回答表示他担心，这是他的客人想引诱他供认他违反了森林法，如果这事报告了国王，便可使他因而丧命。爱德华重又保证他会严守秘密，并且再次敦促他必须设法搞到些鹿肉。隐修士再度重申他作为教士应尽的职责，继续声明他从未干过这类违法勾当：
“我在这儿生活过许多岁月，
但从未吃过一块新鲜鹿肉，
“我只喝牛奶；
你还是盖好被子，安心睡觉吧，
我会再给你盖上我的斗篷，
让你睡得舒服一些。”
看来原稿在这里并不完整，因为我们没有看到促使那位粗野的修士最后满足国王的食欲的原因。但是教士后来承认，他的客人是一个“有趣的家伙”，他还很少接待过这样的人，因此终于把他最好的食品端了出来。两支蜡烛放上了桌子，烛光下出现了白面包和烤馅饼，此外还有精美的鹿肉，有咸的也有新鲜的，可以任意选择。国王说：“要是我不凭那副弓箭逼你一下，我就只能光靠面包充饥，现在只要还有足够的美酒，我这顿饭就吃得像神仙一样了。”
好客的隐士也满足了他的这个要求，打发助手从床边的秘密角落中拿出了一坛酒，足足四加仑，三个人便坐下去开怀畅饮。这场娱乐山修士主持，用一句粗俗的话轮流打趣，每个人在喝酒以前都得对上一句，就这么一边胡闹一边喝酒，就像后来人们祝酒干杯一样。一个人说：“喝了一杯又一杯”，另一个人便得说：“再来一杯成双对”，隐修士不断取笑国王，说他记性不行，老是忘记那些关键的词。这么寻欢作乐闹腾了一夜，到早晨离开的时候，国王邀请尊敬的主人访问朝廷，答应至少得报答他的款待，并表示对这场酒宴十分满意。快活的隐士最后接受了邀请，答应一定去探望杰克•弗莱彻--国王当时用的名字。隐士向国王表演了一些射箭武艺后，这对兴高采烈的朋友便分手了。国王骑马回家，找到了他的扈从队伍。由于这篇故事并不完整，我们不知道真相是怎么发现的；但是很可能，它也与同类题材的其他作品一样，主人心事重重，担心冲撞了隐姓埋名的国王，会给处死，结果却大吃一惊，受到了殷勤的接待和报答。
在哈茨霍恩先生的集子中，还有一则同样情节的故事，题目是《爱德华国王和牧羊人》，它的描写方式甚至比《国王和隐士》更为离奇，但这与我们目前的问题无关。由此可见，小说中写到的那件事，便来源于这个传说；用罗宾汉故事中的塔克修士来代替那个不修边幅的隐士，显然只是权宜之计。
艾文荷这个名称来自一篇旧歌谣。所有的小说家都像福斯塔夫一样，有时希望知道，哪里有好名字出卖(注1)。当时作者正好想起一篇民谣中提到过三个庄园的名字，这是著名的汉普登的一个祖先，由于在打网球时发生争吵，用球拍打了一下黑王子，因而被没收的：(注2)
“只因用球拍打了一下，
汉普登便丢掉了三座庄园：
特林、温格和艾文荷，
这使他追悔莫及。”
--------
(注1)见莎士比亚的《亨利四世上篇》第一幕第二场，福斯塔夫说：“但愿上帝指示我们什么地方有好名字出卖。”
(注2)这里著名的汉普登指约翰•汉普登（1594—1643），英国著名政治家和国会领袖；“黑王子”系英王爱德华三世的长子爱德华（1330—1376）的诨名，他以作战骁勇闻名，曾在英法百年战争中屡立战功。英国人的姓名一般包括教名和姓两部分，姓的来源十分复杂，有一种即以地名或该人所有的领地或庄园的名称为姓，如本书中威尔弗莱德是教名，艾文荷是庄园名称，因此本书中称他为艾文荷的威尔弗莱德，有时便直接称他为艾文荷，仿佛这便成了他的姓。
这个名字在两个方面适合作者的要求：第一，它具有古老的英国音调；第二，它不致提示故事的任何情节。作者认为后面这点非常重要。一个所谓动人的名称，对书商或出版商往往有直接的利害关系，他们靠这个名称，有时可在书籍还在排印时巳销售一空。但是作者允许在书籍问世前对书名引起过多的兴趣，他必将使自己陷入尴尬的处境，因为如果事后证明，这书名引起的期望，作者无法予以满足，那么这对他的文学声誉会造成致命的误差。此外，如果我们看到一本书名为“火药阴谋”，或其他与一般历史有关的事，每个读者势必在阅读这书以前，便对书中所要叙述的故事，以及它所能提供的乐趣的性质，产生某种观念。可是在这一点上，他可能会失望，这样，理所当然，他便会对作者或作品产生不合心意的印象。于是这位耍笔杆的先生便得受到指责，原因倒不在于作者没有达到预定的目的，只是因为他的箭没有射向他从未希望射中的那个目标。
作者为了毫无保留地与读者互通声气起见，不妨在这里再提一件小事，即牛面将军这个可怕的名字，是从《奥琴勒克文稿》(注)中收录的诺曼武士的名册中找到的。
--------
(注)奥琴勒克是苏格兰一个传记作家詹姆斯•鲍斯韦尔家的庄园名称，所谓《奥琴勒克文稿》可能即指他所写的大量带有考证性的文稿。
《艾文荷》一出版，立刻获得了极大的成功，可以说，自从作者得以在英国和苏格兰小说中运用他的虚构才智以来，他这才真正在这方面取得了游刃有余的支配能力。
美丽的犹太姑娘的性格，受到了一些女读者的特别青睐，她们甚至因此批评作者，在安排小说人物的命运时，没有让威尔弗莱德和丽贝卡结合，却让他娶了她们不太感兴趣的罗文娜。但是且不说在那个时代的偏见支配下，这样的结合几乎是不可能的，作者还不妨顺便指出，他认为，把世俗的幸福作为对一个道德高尚、行为端正的人物的还报，这不是提高了这个人物，而是贬低了这个人物。这不是上天认为历尽磨难的优良品质必须得到的补偿；我们的小说最普通的读者是年轻人，如果我们教育他们，正直的行为和尊重原则的精神，天然会得到适当的报酬，因而使我们的欲望得到满足，我们的要求达到目的，那么这种说教是危险的，也是有害无益的。一句话，如果有了贞洁的、自我牺牲的品质，便能得到世俗的财富、利益和地位，或者便能使没有基础的或并不般配的感情，例如丽贝卡对艾文荷的那种感情如愿以偿，那么读者固然会说：“德行确实得到了好报。”但是只要对这个大千世界的真实状况看上一眼，便会明白，自我牺牲的义务，为原则捐弃感情的行为，是很少获得这样的报答的；履行责任的高尚精神在人们的回顾中引起的内心感受，是更为恰当的补偿，这表现为一种恬静的心境，它是世界所不能给予，也无从夺走的。
1830年9月1日于艾博茨福德
Dedicatory Epistle
TO
THE REV. DR DRYASDUST, F.A.S.
Residing in the Castle-Gate, York.
Much esteemed and dear Sir,
It is scarcely necessary to mention the various and concurring reasons which induce me to place your name at the head of the following work. Yet the chief of these reasons may perhaps be refuted by the imperfections of the performance. Could I have hoped to render it worthy of your patronage, the public would at once have seen the propriety of inscribing a work designed to illustrate the domestic antiquities of England, and particularly of our Saxon forefathers, to the learned author of the Essays upon the Horn of King Ulphus, and on the Lands bestowed by him upon the patrimony of St Peter. I am conscious, however, that the slight, unsatisfactory, and trivial manner, in which the result of my antiquarian researches has been recorded in the following pages, takes the work from under that class which bears the proud motto, "Detur digniori". On the contrary, I fear I shall incur the censure of presumption in placing the venerable name of Dr Jonas Dryasdust at the head of a publication, which the more grave antiquary will perhaps class with the idle novels and romances of the day. I am anxious to vindicate myself from such a charge; for although I might trust to your friendship for an apology in your eyes, yet I would not willingly stand conviction in those of the public of so grave a crime, as my fears lead me to anticipate my being charged with.
I must therefore remind you, that when we first talked over together that class of productions, in one of which the private and family affairs of your learned northern friend, Mr Oldbuck of Monkbarns, were so unjustifiably exposed to the public, some discussion occurred between us concerning the cause of the popularity these works have attained in this idle age, which, whatever other merit they possess, must be admitted to be hastily written, and in violation of every rule assigned to the epopeia. It seemed then to be your opinion, that the charm lay entirely in the art with which the unknown author had availed himself, like a second M'Pherson, of the antiquarian stores which lay scattered around him, supplying his own indolence or poverty of invention, by the incidents which had actually taken place in his country at no distant period, by introducing real characters, and scarcely suppressing real names. It was not above sixty or seventy years, you observed, since the whole north of Scotland was under a state of government nearly as simple and as patriarchal as those of our good allies the Mohawks and Iroquois. Admitting that the author cannot himself be supposed to have witnessed those times, he must have lived, you observed, among persons who had acted and suffered in them; and even within these thirty years, such an infinite change has taken place in the manners of Scotland, that men look back upon the habits of society proper to their immediate ancestors, as we do on those of the reign of Queen Anne, or even the period of the Revolution. Having thus materials of every kind lying strewed around him, there was little, you observed, to embarrass the author, but the difficulty of choice. It was no wonder, therefore, that, having begun to work a mine so plentiful, he should have derived from his works fully more credit and profit than the facility of his labours merited.
Admitting (as I could not deny) the general truth of these conclusions, I cannot but think it strange that no attempt has been made to excite an interest for the traditions and manners of Old England, similiar to that which has been obtained in behalf of those of our poorer and less celebrated neighbours. The Kendal green, though its date is more ancient, ought surely to be as dear to our feelings, as the variegated tartans of the north. The name of Robin Hood, if duly conjured with, should raise a spirit as soon as that of Rob Roy; and the patriots of England deserve no less their renown in our modern circles, than the Bruces and Wallaces of Caledonia. If the scenery of the south be less romantic and sublime than that of the northern mountains, it must be allowed to possess in the same proportion superior softness and beauty; and upon the whole, we feel ourselves entitled to exclaim with the patriotic Syrian---"Are not Pharphar and Abana, rivers of Damascus, better than all the rivers of Israel?"
Your objections to such an attempt, my dear Doctor, were, you may remember, two-fold. You insisted upon the advantages which the Scotsman possessed, from the very recent existence of that state of society in which his scene was to be laid. Many now alive, you remarked, well remembered persons who had not only seen the celebrated Roy M'Gregor, but had feasted, and even fought with him. All those minute circumstances belonging to private life and domestic character, all that gives verisimilitude to a narrative, and individuality to the persons introduced, is still known and remembered in Scotland; whereas in England, civilisation has been so long complete, that our ideas of our ancestors are only to be gleaned from musty records and chronicles, the authors of which seem perversely to have conspired to suppress in their narratives all interesting details, in order to find room for flowers of monkish eloquence, or trite reflections upon morals. To match an English and a Scottish author in the rival task of embodying and reviving the traditions of their respective countries, would be, you alleged, in the highest degree unequal and unjust. The Scottish magician, you said, was, like Lucan's witch, at liberty to walk over the recent field of battle, and to select for the subject of resuscitation by his sorceries, a body whose limbs had recently quivered with existence, and whose throat had but just uttered the last note of agony. Such a subject even the powerful Erictho was compelled to select, as alone capable of being reanimated even by "her" potent magic---
------gelidas leto scrutata medullas, Pulmonis rigidi stantes sine vulnere fibras Invenit, et vocem defuncto in corpore quaerit.
The English author, on the other hand, without supposing him less of a conjuror than the Northern Warlock, can, you observed, only have the liberty of selecting his subject amidst the dust of antiquity, where nothing was to be found but dry, sapless, mouldering, and disjointed bones, such as those which filled the valley of Jehoshaphat. You expressed, besides, your apprehension, that the unpatriotic prejudices of my countrymen would not allow fair play to such a work as that of which I endeavoured to demonstrate the probable success. And this, you said, was not entirely owing to the more general prejudice in favour of that which is foreign, but that it rested partly upon improbabilities, arising out of the circumstances in which the English reader is placed. If you describe to him a set of wild manners, and a state of primitive society existing in the Highlands of Scotland, he is much disposed to acquiesce in the truth of what is asserted. And reason good. If he be of the ordinary class of readers, he has either never seen those remote districts at all, or he has wandered through those desolate regions in the course of a summer tour, eating bad dinners, sleeping on truckle beds, stalking from desolation to desolation, and fully prepared to believe the strangest things that could be told him of a people, wild and extravagant enough to be attached to scenery so extraordinary. But the same worthy person, when placed in his own snug parlour, and surrounded by all the comforts of an Englishman's fireside, is not half so much disposed to believe that his own ancestors led a very different life from himself; that the shattered tower, which now forms a vista from his window, once held a baron who would have hung him up at his own door without any form of trial; that the hinds, by whom his little pet-farm is managed, a few centuries ago would have been his slaves; and that the complete influence of feudal tyranny once extended over the neighbouring village, where the attorney is now a man of more importance than the lord of the manor.
While I own the force of these objections, I must confess, at the same time, that they do not appear to me to be altogether insurmountable. The scantiness of materials is indeed a formidable difficulty; but no one knows better than Dr Dryasdust, that to those deeply read in antiquity, hints concerning the private life of our ancestors lie scattered through the pages of our various historians, bearing, indeed, a slender proportion to the other matters of which they treat, but still, when collected together, sufficient to throw considerable light upon the "vie prive" of our forefathers; indeed, I am convinced, that however I myself may fail in the ensuing attempt, yet, with more labour in collecting, or more skill in using, the materials within his reach, illustrated as they have been by the labours of Dr Henry, of the late Mr Strutt, and, above all, of Mr Sharon Turner, an abler hand would have been successful; and therefore I protest, beforehand, against any argument which may be founded on the failure of the present experiment.
On the other hand, I have already said, that if any thing like a true picture of old English manners could be drawn, I would trust to the good-nature and good sense of my countrymen for insuring its favourable reception.
Having thus replied, to the best of my power, to the first class of your objections, or at least having shown my resolution to overleap the barriers which your prudence has raised, I will be brief in noticing that which is more peculiar to myself. It seems to be your opinion, that the very office of an antiquary, employed in grave, and, as the vulgar will sometimes allege, in toilsome and minute research, must be considered as incapacitating him from successfully compounding a tale of this sort. But permit me to say, my dear Doctor, that this objection is rather formal than substantial. It is true, that such slight compositions might not suit the severer genius of our friend Mr Oldbuck. Yet Horace Walpole wrote a goblin tale which has thrilled through many a bosom; and George Ellis could transfer all the playful fascination of a humour, as delightful as it was uncommon, into his Abridgement of the Ancient Metrical Romances. So that, however I may have occasion to rue my present audacity, I have at least the most respectable precedents in my favour.
Still the severer antiquary may think, that, by thus intermingling fiction with truth, I am polluting the well of history with modern inventions, and impressing upon the rising generation false ideas of the age which I describe. I cannot but in some sense admit the force of this reasoning, which I yet hope to traverse by the following considerations.
It is true, that I neither can, nor do pretend, to the observation of complete accuracy, even in matters of outward costume, much less in the more important points of language and manners. But the same motive which prevents my writing the dialogue of the piece in Anglo-Saxon or in Norman-French, and which prohibits my sending forth to the public this essay printed with the types of Caxton or Wynken de Worde, prevents my attempting to confine myself within the limits of the period in which my story is laid. It is necessary, for exciting interest of any kind, that the subject assumed should be, as it were, translated into the manners, as well as the language, of the age we live in. No fascination has ever been attached to Oriental literature, equal to that produced by Mr Galland's first translation of the Arabian Tales; in which, retaining on the one hand the splendour of Eastern costume, and on the other the wildness of Eastern fiction, he mixed these with just so much ordinary feeling and expression, as rendered them interesting and intelligible, while he abridged the long-winded narratives, curtailed the monotonous reflections, and rejected the endless repetitions of the Arabian original. The tales, therefore, though less purely Oriental than in their first concoction, were eminently better fitted for the European market, and obtained an unrivalled degree of public favour, which they certainly would never have gained had not the manners and style been in some degree familiarized to the feelings and habits of the western reader.
In point of justice, therefore, to the multitudes who will, I trust, devour this book with avidity, I have so far explained our ancient manners in modern language, and so far detailed the characters and sentiments of my persons, that the modern reader will not find himself, I should hope, much trammelled by the repulsive dryness of mere antiquity. In this, I respectfully contend, I have in no respect exceeded the fair license due to the author of a fictitious composition. The late ingenious Mr Strutt, in his romance of Queen-Hoo-Hall,*
* The author had revised this posthumous work of Mr Strutt. * See General Preface to the present edition, Vol I. p. 65.
acted upon another principle; and in distinguishing between what was ancient and modern, forgot, as it appears to me, that extensive neutral ground, the large proportion, that is, of manners and sentiments which are common to us and to our ancestors, having been handed down unaltered from them to us, or which, arising out of the principles of our common nature, must have existed alike in either state of society. In this manner, a man of talent, and of great antiquarian erudition, limited the popularity of his work, by excluding from it every thing which was not sufficiently obsolete to be altogether forgotten and unintelligible.
The license which I would here vindicate, is so necessary to the execution of my plan, that I will crave your patience while I illustrate my argument a little farther.
He who first opens Chaucer, or any other ancient poet, is so much struck with the obsolete spelling, multiplied consonants, and antiquated appearance of the language, that he is apt to lay the work down in despair, as encrusted too deep with the rust of antiquity, to permit his judging of its merits or tasting its beauties. But if some intelligent and accomplished friend points out to him, that the difficulties by which he is startled are more in appearance than reality, if, by reading aloud to him, or by reducing the ordinary words to the modern orthography, he satisfies his proselyte that only about one-tenth part of the words employed are in fact obsolete, the novice may be easily persuaded to approach the "well of English undefiled," with the certainty that a slender degree of patience will enable him to to enjoy both the humour and the pathos with which old Geoffrey delighted the age of Cressy and of Poictiers.
To pursue this a little farther. If our neophyte, strong in the new-born love of antiquity, were to undertake to imitate what he had learnt to admire, it must be allowed he would act very injudiciously, if he were to select from the Glossary the obsolete words which it contains, and employ those exclusively of all phrases and vocables retained in modern days. This was the error of the unfortunate Chatterton. In order to give his language the appearance of antiquity, he rejected every word that was modern, and produced a dialect entirely different from any that had ever been spoken in Great Britain. He who would imitate an ancient language with success, must attend rather to its grammatical character, turn of expression, and mode of arrangement, than labour to collect extraordinary and antiquated terms, which, as I have already averred, do not in ancient authors approach the number of words still in use, though perhaps somewhat altered in sense and spelling, in the proportion of one to ten.
What I have applied to language, is still more justly applicable to sentiments and manners. The passions, the sources from which these must spring in all their modifications, are generally the same in all ranks and conditions, all countries and ages; and it follows, as a matter of course, that the opinions, habits of thinking, and actions, however influenced by the peculiar state of society, must still, upon the whole, bear a strong resemblance to each other. Our ancestors were not more distinct from us, surely, than Jews are from Christians; they had "eyes, hands, organs, dimensions, senses, affections, passions;" were "fed with the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same diseases, warmed and cooled by the same winter and summer," as ourselves. The tenor, therefore, of their affections and feelings, must have borne the same general proportion to our own.
It follows, therefore, that of the materials which an author has to use in a romance, or fictitious composition, such as I have ventured to attempt, he will find that a great proportion, both of language and manners, is as proper to the present time as to those in which he has laid his time of action. The freedom of choice which this allows him, is therefore much greater, and the difficulty of his task much more diminished, than at first appears. To take an illustration from a sister art, the antiquarian details may be said to represent the peculiar features of a landscape under delineation of the pencil. His feudal tower must arise in due majesty; the figures which he introduces must have the costume and character of their age; the piece must represent the peculiar features of the scene which he has chosen for his subject, with all its appropriate elevation of rock, or precipitate descent of cataract. His general colouring, too, must be copied from Nature: The sky must be clouded or serene, according to the climate, and the general tints must be those which prevail in a natural landscape. So far the painter is bound down by the rules of his art, to a precise imitation of the features of Nature; but it is not required that he should descend to copy all her more minute features, or represent with absolute exactness the very herbs, flowers, and trees, with which the spot is decorated. These, as well as all the more minute points of light and shadow, are attributes proper to scenery in general, natural to each situation, and subject to the artist's disposal, as his taste or pleasure may dictate.
It is true, that this license is confined in either case within legitimate bounds. The painter must introduce no ornament inconsistent with the climate or country of his landscape; he must not plant cypress trees upon Inch-Merrin, or Scottish firs among the ruins of Persepolis; and the author lies under a corresponding restraint. However far he may venture in a more full detail of passions and feelings, than is to be found in the ancient compositions which he imitates, he must introduce nothing inconsistent with the manners of the age; his knights, squires, grooms, and yeomen, may be more fully drawn than in the hard, dry delineations of an ancient illuminated manuscript, but the character and costume of the age must remain inviolate; they must be the same figures, drawn by a better pencil, or, to speak more modestly, executed in an age when the principles of art were better understood. His language must not be exclusively obsolete and unintelligible; but he should admit, if possible, no word or turn of phraseology betraying an origin directly modern. It is one thing to make use of the language and sentiments which are common to ourselves and our forefathers, and it is another to invest them with the sentiments and dialect exclusively proper to their descendants.
This, my dear friend, I have found the most difficult part of my task; and, to speak frankly, I hardly expect to satisfy your less partial judgment, and more extensive knowledge of such subjects, since I have hardly been able to please my own.
I am conscious that I shall be found still more faulty in the tone of keeping and costume, by those who may be disposed rigidly to examine my Tale, with reference to the manners of the exact period in which my actors flourished: It may be, that I have introduced little which can positively be termed modern; but, on the other hand, it is extremely probable that I may have confused the manners of two or three centuries, and introduced, during the reign of Richard the First, circumstances appropriated to a period either considerably earlier, or a good deal later than that era. It is my comfort, that errors of this kind will escape the general class of readers, and that I may share in the ill-deserved applause of those architects, who, in their modern Gothic, do not hesitate to introduce, without rule or method, ornaments proper to different styles and to different periods of the art. Those whose extensive researches have given them the means of judging my backslidings with more severity, will probably be lenient in proportion to their knowledge of the difficulty of my task. My honest and neglected friend, Ingulphus, has furnished me with many a valuable hint; but the light afforded by the Monk of Croydon, and Geoffrey de Vinsauff, is dimmed by such a conglomeration of uninteresting and unintelligible matter, that we gladly fly for relief to the delightful pages of the gallant Froissart, although he flourished at a period so much more remote from the date of my history. If, therefore, my dear friend, you have generosity enough to pardon the presumptuous attempt, to frame for myself a minstrel coronet, partly out of the pearls of pure antiquity, and partly from the Bristol stones and paste, with which I have endeavoured to imitate them, I am convinced your opinion of the difficulty of the task will reconcile you to the imperfect manner of its execution.
Of my materials I have but little to say. They may be chiefly found in the singular Anglo-Norman MS., which Sir Arthur Wardour preserves with such jealous care in the third drawer of his oaken cabinet, scarcely allowing any one to touch it, and being himself not able to read one syllable of its contents. I should never have got his consent, on my visit to Scotland, to read in those precious pages for so many hours, had I not promised to designate it by some emphatic mode of printing, as (The Wardour Manuscript); giving it, thereby, an individuality as important as the Bannatyne MS., the Auchinleck MS., and any other monument of the patience of a Gothic scrivener. I have sent, for your private consideration, a list of the contents of this curious piece, which I shall perhaps subjoin, with your approbation, to the third volume of my Tale, in case the printer's devil should continue impatient for copy, when the whole of my narrative has been imposed.
Adieu, my dear friend; I have said enough to explain, if not to vindicate, the attempt which I have made, and which, in spite of your doubts, and my own incapacity, I am still willing to believe has not been altogether made in vain.
I hope you are now well recovered from your spring fit of the gout, and shall be happy if the advice of your learned physician should recommend a tour to these parts. Several curiosities have been lately dug up near the wall, as well as at the ancient station of Habitancum. Talking of the latter, I suppose you have long since heard the news, that a sulky churlish boor has destroyed the ancient statue, or rather bas-relief, popularly called Robin of Redesdale. It seems Robin's fame attracted more visitants than was consistent with the growth of the heather, upon a moor worth a shilling an acre. Reverend as you write yourself, be revengeful for once, and pray with me that he may be visited with such a fit of the stone, as if he had all the fragments of poor Robin in that region of his viscera where the disease holds its seat. Tell this not in Gath, lest the Scots rejoice that they have at length found a parallel instance among their neighbours, to that barbarous deed which demolished Arthur's Oven. But there is no end to lamentation, when we betake ourselves to such subjects. My respectful compliments attend Miss Dryasdust; I endeavoured to match the spectacles agreeable to her commission, during my late journey to London, and hope she has received them safe, and found them satisfactory. I send this by the blind carrier, so that probably it may be some time upon its journey.*
* This anticipation proved but too true, as my learned * correspondent did not receive my letter until a * twelvemonth after it was written. I mention this * circumstance, that a gentleman attached to the cause of * learning, who now holds the principal control of the * post-office, may consider whether by some mitigation of * the present enormous rates, some favour might not be shown * to the correspondents of the principal Literary and * Antiquarian Societies. I understand, indeed, that this * experiment was once tried, but that the mail-coach having * broke down under the weight of packages addressed to * members of the Society of Antiquaries, it was relinquished * as a hazardous experiment. Surely, however it would be * possible to build these vehicles in a form more * substantial, stronger in the perch, and broader in the * wheels, so as to support the weight of Antiquarian * learning; when, if they should be found to travel more * slowly, they would be not the less agreeable to quiet * travellers like myself.---L. T.
The last news which I hear from Edinburgh is, that the gentleman who fills the situation of Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland,*
* Mr Skene of Rubislaw is here intimated, to whose taste and * skill the author is indebted for a series of etchings, * exhibiting the various localities alluded to in these * novels.
is the best amateur draftsman in that kingdom, and that much is expected from his skill and zeal in delineating those specimens of national antiquity, which are either mouldering under the slow touch of time, or swept away by modern taste, with the same besom of destruction which John Knox used at the Reformation. Once more adieu; "vale tandem, non immemor mei". Believe me to be,
Reverend, and very dear Sir,
Your most faithful humble Servant.
Laurence Templeton.
Toppingwold, near Egremont, Cumberland, Nov. 17, 1817.
 
（寄往其寓所约克郡盖特堡）
--------
(注)乔纳斯•德赖斯达斯特是司各特虚构的一个人物，他的几部小说的序言便是以“致德赖斯达斯特的信”的面目出现的，本书也是这样。在这篇序言中，司各特阐述了他对历史小说的一些基本观点，主要涉及了虚构和历史真实的关系问题。文中有些人名也是虚构的，如乌尔法斯国王等。发信人劳伦斯•坦普尔顿实即作者本人。
不用说，促使鄙人把阁下的大名置于后面这部作品的卷首，是有各种错综复杂的原因的。然而由于作品的不足以登大雅之堂，这些理由中最主要的一点，也许便不能成立。假如真像我所希望的一样，它足以赢得您的赞赏，那么读者立刻会看到，把旨在描绘英国古代，尤其是我们撒克逊祖先的生活的作品，献给曾撰文论述乌尔法斯国王的号角，论述他赠予圣彼得教堂的土地的博学作者，是合乎情理的。然而我明白，下面这些纸上所记述的我的考古研究的成果所赖以表达的方式，是无关紧要、不足为训、轻浮浅薄的，它已使这作品被排除在可以自豪地呈请博学鸿儒指正的那类著作之外。相反，我怕我只能引起非议，认为我不揣谫陋，居然把乔纳斯•德赖斯达斯特博士的大名冠于这么一部作品上，这部作品从严肃的考古学的角度来看，也许只能厕身于当今无关宏旨的文艺小说之列。这样的指责是我万难接受的，我必须为自己辩护，尽管我相信，您的友谊会使您对我采取宽大的态度，我仍然不愿在公众眼中，蒙受我的担忧向我提示的那种严重罪名。
为此我必须提一下，我们过去也一起讨论过这类作品，因为在其中的一种中，您博学的北方朋友蒙克巴恩斯的奥尔德巴克先生(注1)的私事和家事遭到了不公正的对待，给暴露在众目睽睽之下，当时我们对这些作品在这个游手好闲的时代中得以流行的原因，作了一定程度的探讨，您认为它们不论具有什么其他优点，必须承认，它们是草率写就的，违反了史诗所应该遵循的规律。看来您当时的意见是：它们的魅力完全在于那位匿名作者所掌握的技巧，他像第二个麦克弗森(注2)一样，运用了散布在他周围的一切考古材料，并把不太久以前他的国家中实际发生的事件，以及实际存在的人物，几乎连姓名也不加改动地引进了小说，以弥补他本人迟钝和贫乏的创造力。您指出，至多六十或七十年以前，整个苏格兰北部地区还处在极其简单的、宗法式的政府统治下，它与今天莫霍克人和易洛魁人的联盟(注3)差不多。即使不能设想作者曾亲自目睹过那个时期，您指出，他也必然生活在曾经历和活跃在那个时期的人们中间；在这短短的三十年中，苏格兰的生活方式固然发生了不少变化，人们回顾他们上一代祖先所奉行的社会习惯，也只是像我们看待安妮女王的统治时期，至多上溯到共和革命时期(注4)。您指出，各种材料都堆积在作者周围，他对一切都了如指掌，困难只在于选择而已。因此并不奇怪，他在这么丰富的矿藏中开始挖掘时，他的工作可望得到的收获和成果，必然超过他的简单劳动所理应得到的赞赏。
--------
(注1)司各特的小说《考古家》（一译《古董家》）中的主人公，一个考古学家，苏格兰人，因此被称为“北方朋友”。
(注2)詹姆斯•麦克弗森（1736—1796），苏格兰诗人。他曾因翻译三世纪爱尔兰说唱诗人莪相的诗歌而名重一时，但后来发现，这些所谓翻译实际大多是他自己的伪作。
(注3)莫霍克人和易洛魁人都是北美的印第安人，曾组成易洛魁联盟，在历史上发挥过重要作用。
(注4)英国安妮女王于1702—1714年在位。共和时期指十七世纪中叶英国资产阶级革命时期。
即使这些结论（我不想否认）一般说来是正确的，我仍认为，企图激发对古老英国的传统和生活方式的兴趣是并不奇怪的，这与对我们较为贫苦、较少声望的邻居发生的兴趣一样。肯德尔绿色粗呢(注1)出现的时期虽然更为古老，就我们的感觉说来，它与北方杂色的格子花呢肯定是同样亲切的。罗宾汉的名字如果运用恰当，可以与罗布•罗伊的名字一样引起迅速的反应(注2)；英国的爱国分子在我们当代人中间应该享有的威望，不应比苏格兰的布鲁斯和华莱士逊色(注3)。如果说南方的风景不如北方的崇山峻岭动人和雄伟，那么必须承认，它也在同样程度上具有妩媚和秀丽的特色；整个说来，我们也有权像叙利亚的爱国者一样惊呼：“大马士革的法弗尔河和阿巴纳河，难道不比以色列的一切河流更美吗？”
--------
(注1)英国肯德尔地方生产的一种粗呢。格子花呢是苏格兰具有民族色彩的衣料。
(注2)罗宾汉是英国的绿林好汉，本书的主要人物之一。罗布•罗伊是苏格兰的绿林好汉，被称为“苏格兰的罗宾汉”，司各特写有名著《罗布•罗伊》（一译《红酋罗伯》）。
(注3)布鲁斯和华莱士都是苏格兰历史上的民族英雄。
亲爱的博士，您自然记得，您对这种意图的反对是双重的。您坚持苏格兰人享有优越条件，因为他们展开活动的社会环境还刚刚形成。您指出，许多现在还活着的、大家所记得的人，不仅亲自见到过著名的罗布•罗伊，而且与他一起吃过饭，打过仗。这一切属于私人和家庭生活的细节，这一切赋予书中叙述的事件和人物以真实感的情况，在苏格兰是人所共知、记忆犹新的；可是在英国，文化早已获得长足的进展，我们对我们祖先的观念，只能从发霉的记录和编年史中去搜索寻找，而这些史籍的作者却仿佛故意要保守秘密似的，在叙述中略去了一切有趣的细节，以便大量记录修士滔滔不绝的口才和道德说教的陈词滥调。您认为，把英国和苏格兰作者在体现和复活各自国家的传统方面的条件等量齐观，这是极不公正，也极不合理的。您说，苏格兰的魔术师像卢卡努斯(注)的女巫一样，可以在新近的战场上任意倘样，凭他的巫术为他重现历史选择一个不久以前手脚还在活动、喉咙还在发出最后呻吟的人，作他的题材。甚至法力无边的厄立克索也不得不在这些人中进行选择，认为这是唯一能靠她的巫术复活的人：
“在冰冷的死者中搜寻完整的骨骼，
纤维尚未受伤的发硬的肺叶，
找到后，便把这死去的尸骸召唤还魂。”
--------
(注)马可斯•安奈乌斯•卢卡努斯（39—65），古罗马诗人，有长篇史诗《法尔萨利亚》十卷传世。该诗描写恺撒与庞培之间的内战。后面提到的厄立克索和引用诗句均出自该诗。厄立克索是当时帖萨利亚地方的女巫，据说庞培常问计于她，要她为他占卜吉凶。
相反，英国的作者，即使他的本领超过北方的巫师，您指出，他也只能在古代的遗骸中选择他的人物，可是他在这里看到的正如约沙发(注)在他的山谷中看到的一样，除了腐烂发霉、支离破碎的骨骼以外，什么也没有。此外，您表示您担心，我的同胞不受爱国偏见束缚的精神，不允许他公正地对待我力图获得成功的这类作品。您说，这并非完全出于偏爱外国事物的流行观念，一部分也是由于英国读者目前的生活环境，使他们对书中的描述不能信以为真。如果您向他们描写存在于苏格兰高地的粗野的风俗习惯和原始的社会状态，他们大多只得默认你的描绘是真实的。这毫不奇怪。如果他们是普通的读者，这些人大多从没见过这种遥远的地区，或者只在夏季旅行时，曾路过这类荒凉的山地，在那里吃过几顿粗糙的伙食，睡过小木床，从一个荒野走到另一个荒野，因此完全准备相信作者就生长在那个独特环境中的粗野的游荡的民族讲的任何奇谈怪论。但是同样这些先生，当他们坐在舒适的客厅中，安享英国家庭的一切优越条件时，他们就不会轻易相信，他们的祖先过的是与他们本人完全不同的生活；他现在从窗口眺望到的那个败落的塔楼曾经关过一个贵族，他可能没有受到任何形式的审判便被吊死在自己家门口了；现在替他管理他的小农场的雇工，不多几个世纪以前只能是他的奴隶；封建专制权力曾在这一带飞扬跋扈，完全控制了附近的村庄，而现在那里的一个律师已比庄园主势力更大。
--------
(注)犹太国王，曾征服摩押人和亚们人、《圣经》中说，他战胜敌人之后，“犹太人来到旷野的望楼……只见尸横遍地，没有一个逃脱的。”（见《历代志下》第20章）
尽管我承认这些反对意见有一定道理，我还是得说，我并不认为它们是完全不可克服的。材料的贫乏确实是一大难题，但是谁也不如德赖斯达斯特博士那么清楚，对于熟读古籍的人而言，分散在各种历史著作中的有关我们祖先个人生活的片言只语，尽管与它们所处理的重大事件相比，只占极小的比重，然而把它们汇集到一起，还是足以使我们对我们祖先的私生活形成一个相当明晰的观念；确实，我也明白，在实行这个意图时，我可能失败，然而我相信，只要在收集材料上多化些力气，在运用材料上多动些脑筋，那么依靠亨利博士和故世不久的斯特拉特先生，尤其是沙伦•特纳先生的著作(注)，一个稍有能力的作者是完全可以成功的；因此对任何认为目前的尝试可能失败的议论，我可以事先便表示不能苟同。
--------
(注)都是英国的一些编年史作者：亨廷登的亨利（1084—1155），写有《英吉利史》；约瑟夫•斯特拉特（1749—1802），英国史学家，写有《英格兰编年记》；沙伦•特纳（176—1847），英国文学及史学家，写有《诺曼征服初期盎格鲁一撒克逊史》。
另一方面，我已经说过，我相信我的国人的善意和好心，任何对英国古代的风俗习惯所作的真实描绘，肯定是会得到他们的热情对待的。
在对您的第一类异议尽我所有的力量作了上述答复，或者说至少表示了我决心跨越您的审慎所预言的这些障碍之后，我还得简单地提一下对我具有特殊意义的一个看法。我觉得您似乎认为，考古家的职责在于从事严肃的，或者像某些庸俗的看法所说的，从事艰苦的、繁琐的研究工作，这必然使他在编制此类故事方面变得无能为力。但是，请允许我说一下，亲爱的博士，这种反对主要是形式的而不是实质的。确实，这类微不足道的写作，并不适合我们的朋友奥尔德巴克先生那种较为严肃的才能。然而霍勒斯•华尔浦尔(注1)写过一部鬼的故事，它使许多人读了之后毛骨惊然；乔治•埃利斯(注2)善于把可爱的、以至不平常的情绪的各种幽默滑稽的表现，注入他的《古代诗歌传奇节略》一书。这样，不论我现在的大胆尝试可能会使我多么遗憾，我至少找到了对我有利的一些可敬先例。
--------
(注1)霍勒斯•华尔浦尔（1717—1797），英国作家和收藏家，中世纪恐怖故事《奥特朗托堡》的作者。
(注2)乔治•埃利斯（175—1815），英国古诗研究者，作家和诗人，司各特的好友。
然而较严格的考古家仍会认为，这么把虚构和真实搀和在一起，是用现代的创造法污了历史的泉源，因而对我所描写的这个时代，给年轻一代灌输了错误的观念。我只得在一定意义上承认这种推理的正确性，然而我根据下述考虑，仍指望能超越这点。
说实话，我既不能也不想做到绝对准确，哪怕在外表衣着方面也这样，更不必说更为重要的语言和风俗方面了。我不能用盎格鲁一撒克逊语或诺曼法语来写故事中的对话，也不能把它用卡克斯顿或温金德沃德(注1)的印刷字体送到读者面前，出于同样的动机，我也不能把自己完全局限在我的故事所展开的那个历史时期。为了能引起读者的任何兴趣，我必须把我要写的题材，借助于我们现在所生活的这个时代的行为方式和语言习惯来予以表现。没有一部东方文学像加朗先生(注2)首次翻译的《阿拉伯故事集》那样赢得广泛的欢迎；他在那里一方面保留了东方的华丽服饰，另一方面又表现了东方的原始想象力，但正是因为把它们与日常的感情和表达方式结合在一起，才使那些故事变得那么有趣和容易理解，他缩短了那些冗长的句子，简化了那些单调的思考，抛弃了阿拉伯原著中漫无止境的重复。这样，尽管这些故事经过初次调整之后，纯粹东方的色彩减弱了，然而大大适应了欧洲的市场，赢得了读者无与伦比的喜爱；毫无疑问，如果它没有采取在一定程度上适合西方读者的感情和习惯的叙述方式和风格，它是不可能取得这样的成绩的。
--------
(注1)威廉•卡克斯顿（约1422一1491）和温金德沃德（？一1534）都是英国最早的出版商。
(注2)安托万•加朗（1646—1715），法国东方学家，他最早把《一千零一夜》意译成法文，介绍给欧洲。
为了适应广大读者的口味，我相信这么做是合理的，也因此，我在恰当的程度上用现代的语言说明古代的风习，在交代人物的性格和情绪方面，也尽量避免单纯追求古奥，以致弄得佶屈聱牙，枯燥乏味，给现代读者造成重重障碍。在这方面，我可以不揣冒昧地说，我没有越过一部虚构作品的作者所理应享有的特权。故世的卓越的斯特拉特先生在他的小说《奎荷厅》(注)中，奉行了另一原则；在对事物区别古代和现代时，照我看来，他忘记了那个广阔的中间地带，也就是说，大部分行为方式和情绪，对我们和我们的祖先而言是共通的，由他们传给我们时没有发生变化，或者说，它们来自共同的人性原理，可以在任何一种社会状况中同样存在。由此可见，一个有才能、又有广博的考古修养的人，从他的作品中排除一切不够古老的事物，只能限制它的流行，使它成为一部被人遗忘的、不可理解的作品。
--------
(注)斯特拉特一部未完成的作品，后来由司各特予以续完。这小说拘泥于考古学上的准确性，因而限制了它的流行。
我要在这里维护的那种特权，对实现我的写作计划是至关重要的，因此我要求您少安毋躁，听我进一步阐述我的理由。
任何人第一次披阅乔叟或其他古代诗人的作品，都会被那些旧式的拼音方法，重复的子音和古老的语言现象弄得寸步难行，甚至不得不失望地放下书本，仿佛它已裹在一层古色古香的厚厚锈斑中，使他无法判断它的价值或体味它的美妙了。但是如果有个博学多才的朋友向他指出，使他感到棘手的那些困难只是现象而不是实质，只要向他大声朗读一遍，或者用现代的缀字法重写那些普通的词汇，就能使那位初次涉猎者恍然大悟，原书所用的词汇只有十分之一是真正吉奥的，初学者只需稍稍有一点耐心，便肯定可以领略到老杰弗里在克雷西和普瓦捷战役时代读者心头引起的兴趣和同情(注)。
--------
(注)克雷西战役和普瓦捷战役是英法百年战争（1337—1453）早期的两次重大战役，乔叟即生活在这个时期，杰弗里是他的名字。
关于这点不妨再说几句。如果我们的初学者钟情于新诞生的考古癖好，打算模仿他所崇拜的那些著作，选用它们所包含的古老词语，唯独不使用现代语言中仍保留的那些词汇和用法，那么只能说他走上了一条极不明智的道路。这是不幸的查特顿(注)所犯的错误。为了赋予他的语言以古老的色彩，他抛弃了现代的一切词汇，创造了一种在英伦三岛从未有人讲过的特殊语言。如果有人想成功地模仿古代的语言，便必须研究它的语法特点、措词特征和组合方式，而不是把力气化在收集冷僻和吉奥的用语上，正如我已经申述的，在古代作品中，这类用语与仅仅在意义和拼法上发生了一些变化的、仍在使用的词汇相比，不过是一与十之比而已。
--------
(注)托马斯．查特顿（互752—1770），英国诗人，极有才能，但嗜古成癖，所作诗大多假托为古代作品。去世时年仅十八岁。
我就语言所讲的话，应用在思想和举止上就更正确了。它们的一切曲折变化都来源于人的感情，而感情对一切身份和地位，一切国家和时代的人，大体是相同的；这样，理所当然，人们的看法、思想习惯和行动，尽管受到特殊的社会状况的影响，总的说来，必然仍是彼此十分相似的。我们的祖先与我们的区别，无疑不会比犹太教徒与基督教徒的区别大些；他们也有“眼睛，手，器官，身体，感觉，爱好，情欲”；他们也“吃同样的食物，会给同样的武器伤害，生同样的病，同样在冬天感到寒冷，在夏天感到炎热”。(注)因此，他们的爱好和感觉的基本情况，必然与我们的大同小异。
--------
(注)这都是莎士比亚《威尼斯商人》剧中的话，本书第五章的题词也引用了这话。
这样，应该说，一个作者如果要像我试图做的那样，写一部小说或虚构的作品，他会发现，他要运用的材料，不论在语言或举止习惯方面，极大部分对我们今天和他所假定的活动时期，都是同样适用的。因而这赋予他的自由选择的权利，比当初看来大得多，他的工作也变得容易得多。不妨用一种姊妹艺术来作说明：考古上的细节可以说像铅笔勾勒的轮廓，表现了一幅风景的独特面貌。封建塔楼必须具有相应的雄伟气概，出现的人物必须具有他们的时代的服饰和性格；画面必须表现这个特定的题材所选择的背景的特色。礁石得有相应的高度，瀑布得有一泻而下的气势。整个色调也必须与大自然一致。天空得按照气候条件或阴或晴，颜色的浓淡深浅也得符合自然景物的状况。在这些方面画家必须遵循他的艺术的规律，准确地模仿大自然的面貌；但是他不需要更进一步，照抄大自然的一切细节，或者绝对准确地描绘点缀在这个地点的全部树木花草。这些，以及光和影的其他更细小的方面，只要符合一般风景的特点，适合各个场合的自然状态，艺术家便有权按照他的爱好和兴趣，予以自由支配。
确实，这种特权在画家和作家说来，都不能超出合理的界限。画家对画面的修饰不能不符合他的风景的气候条件或地域条件；他不能把柏树栽种到苏格兰的湖中小岛上，或者让苏格兰的冷杉出现在珀斯波利斯(注)的废墟上；作家也受有类似的束缚。不论他可以怎样大胆超越他所仿效的古代作品，更详尽细致地描绘那些作品中找不到的感情和心理，他不能在他的作品中引入不符合那个时代风貌的任何东西。他的骑士、扈从、仆役和护卫，可以超越古代彩饰手写本上用粗糙生硬的笔触描绘的形象，但是这个时代的特征和服饰却不容歪曲：他们必须仍是那些人物，只是用较圆熟的笔调加以描绘，或者讲得谦逊一些，是在一个对艺术规律有了更深理解的时代中加以刻划而已。他的语言不必完全古奥难懂，但是如果可能，他应该不让一个直接来自现代生活的词语或措词方式出现。运用我们和我们的祖先所共同具有的语言和情绪是一回事，赋予人物以他们的子孙所单独具有的情绪和语言色彩则是另一回事。
--------
(注)古代波斯阿契美尼德王朝的都城，废墟在今伊朗设拉子附近。
亲爱的朋友，我发现这是我的工作中最困难的部分；坦白说，我几乎不敢指望它能满足您较少偏袒的评价和对这类问题更广博的知识，因为连我自己也对它不太满意。
我明白，就准确表现我的角色活跃的那个时期的生活状态而言，那些企图严格审查我的故事的人还会发现，我在保持语调的统一和服饰方面，还存在着更多缺点。也许我把一些完全应该划人现代范畴的东西，写进了书中；另一方面，我也完全可能混淆了两个或三个世纪之间的变化，把只适合于更早得多的时期，或者更迟得多的时期的事物，写进了理查一世的时代。我可以聊以自慰的是，这类错误对于一般读者来说是不易发觉的，我仍可能取得那些不称职的建筑师享有的赞誉，这些人在他们现代的哥特式建筑中，违背规则和方法，引入了不同的风格和不同的艺术时期所特有的装饰物。那些通过渊博的研究，取得了对我的失误进行更严厉的评论权利的人，由于也相应地理解我的工作的艰难，或许会对我采取宽大的态度。我的正直而被遗忘的朋友英格尔弗斯，曾经给我提供过许多有价值的线索；但是克罗依顿的修道士和杰弗里•德•文索夫所给予的启示，却被那么多索然无味的、不可理喻的事物掩蔽了(注1)，以致我们只得求助于勤奋的傅华萨(注2)，靠他那些明朗的记载来指点迷津，尽管他所描绘的社会离我的故事的时期已相当遥远了。因此，亲爱的朋友，如果您宽大为怀，肯原谅我自以为是的做法，允许我一部分靠纯粹古代的珠宝，一部分靠我尽力仿效的布里斯托尔(注3) 人造宝石和玻璃，拼凑成一顶诗人的桂冠，那么我相信您会体会到这项工作的艰巨性，因而对它不够完美的成果表示谅解。
--------
(注1)以上三个人名都是虚构的，影射十一、二世纪的几个编年史家。
(注2)让•傅华萨（1333？一1400），法国诗人和宫廷史官，他的《闻见录》详尽记载了英法百年战争时期的政治和社会情况，成为重要的历史文献。
(注3)即指前面提到的托马斯•查特顿，他是布里斯托尔人，他的一些诗曾假托是十五世纪布里斯托尔的一个教士所写，它们开了伪拟古作品的先河。
关于我运用的材料，我没有多少话要说。它们主要都可以在亚瑟•沃杜尔爵士(注1)珍藏的盎格鲁诺曼文献中找到，他小心翼翼地把它保存在他的栋木柜子的第三只抽屉中，几乎不让任何人接触它，而他本人又无法读懂它的一个字。在我访问苏格兰时，要不是我许诺提到它时，用显目的字体印出它的名称《沃杜尔文稿》，他本来也决不会让我对这些美妙的记载钻研这么多小时；这名称使它具有了像《班纳坦文稿》、(注2)《奥琴勒克文稿》，以及用哥特式字体精心抄写的任何其他文献那样的重要性。我把这珍贵的文件编制了一份内容提要呈上，供您私人审阅，如您同意，我将把它附在我的故事的第三卷后面，只要整个故事付排之后，印刷所的学徒继续乐于进行抄写。
--------
(注1)司各特的《考古家》中的主要人物之一。
(注2)乔治•班纳坦（154—1608），苏格兰人，以大量搜集和编印苏格兰诗歌闻名。
再会，亲爱的朋友，我讲得够了，这些话即使不能证明我的意图正确，至少也足以说明它了；尽管存在着您的怀疑和我的无能，我还是愿意相信我的努力没有完全白费。
我希望您现在已从春天发作的痛风症中得到恢复，如果您那位渊博的医生能建议您到这里来旅行一次，我将感到万分高兴。近来在哈比坦坎城堡原址和墙脚边发掘出了一些古物。谈到这个遗址，我想您早已听说，一个脾气孤僻古怪的乡下佬，捣毁了那个以雷德斯代尔的罗宾汉闻名的古代石像或浮雕。看来罗宾汉的名声吸引了不少游客，以致妨碍了这片一英亩值一先令的荒原上帚石捕的生长。尽管您自称是一个德高望重的人，也不妨萌发一下报复心理，与我一起祈求，但愿他遭到粉身碎骨的可怜的罗宾汉的全部石块的袭击，在他的身体内形成各种结石症。但是“不要在迦特传扬”这事(注1)，免得苏格兰人高兴，以为他们终于在他们的邻居中，找到了一件可以与他们破坏亚瑟王的炉灶的野蛮行径匹敌的事例。不过谈到这类事情，我们的悲痛是讲不完的，请代我向德赖斯达斯特小姐问候；但愿我最近在伦敦旅行期间为她描绘的景物，可以不辱使命，符合她的要求；希望她能如期收到，并觉得满意。这信是托一个瞎子车夫带上的，因此它可能在路上多耽搁些日子。(注 2)据爱丁堡传来的最新消息，现在充当苏格兰考古学会秘书的先生，是在那个领域中一位最好的业余绘图员，他的技巧和热情在制作我国古物的图样方面是无与伦比的涸为这些古物有的在时间日积月累的腐蚀下已经霉烂，有的则遭到了约翰•诺克斯(注3)在宗教改革中使用的那种扫帚的无情破坏，变得面目全非了。再一次告别吧；最后说一声再见，不要忘记我，尊敬的先生，祝您一切顺利。
您忠实的、谦卑的朋友
劳伦斯•坦会尔顿
1817年11月17日于坎伯兰郡埃格蒙特附近托平沃德镇
--------
(注1)据《圣经》传说，以色列国王扫罗战败身亡后，大卫为他作哀歌，其中有“不要在迦特报告，不要在阿实基伦的街道上传扬……”意即不要让敌人知道了高兴。（见《撒母耳记下》第1章20节）
(注2)我的预言不幸而言中了，因为我那位博学的收信人是在我把信寄出之后，过了十二个月才收到的。我提到这一情况，是希望现在能有一个热心传播学问的先生来主管邮政大权，他也许会考虑，是否减低一些目前昂贵的收费标准．对主要的文学和考古协会的通信人员采取某些优惠办法。确实，我知道，这作过一次尝试，但由于寄给考古学会会员的邮包过多过重，邮车给压坏了，因此这项危险的试验只得取消。然而把车子改造得结实一些，把轴承制作得牢固一些，把车轮扩大一些，以便运送考古方面的大量资料，那么无疑是可以做到的。尽管这么一来，车子会走得慢一些，但是对于像我这样安静的旅客，这是不致会造成什么不愉快的。
——劳•坦
(注3)约翰•诺克斯（约1514—1572），苏格兰宗教改革家，曾大刀阔斧改革宗教，创立苏格兰长老会。
Chapter 1
Thus communed these; while to their lowly dome, The full-fed swine return'd with evening home; Compell'd, reluctant, to the several sties, With din obstreperous, and ungrateful cries. Pope's Odyssey
In that pleasant district of merry England which is watered by the river Don, there extended in ancient times a large forest, covering the greater part of the beautiful hills and valleys which lie between Sheffield and the pleasant town of Doncaster. The remains of this extensive wood are still to be seen at the noble seats of Wentworth, of Warncliffe Park, and around Rotherham. Here haunted of yore the fabulous Dragon of Wantley; here were fought many of the most desperate battles during the Civil Wars of the Roses; and here also flourished in ancient times those bands of gallant outlaws, whose deeds have been rendered so popular in English song.
Such being our chief scene, the date of our story refers to a period towards the end of the reign of Richard I., when his return from his long captivity had become an event rather wished than hoped for by his despairing subjects, who were in the meantime subjected to every species of subordinate oppression. The nobles, whose power had become exorbitant during the reign of Stephen, and whom the prudence of Henry the Second had scarce reduced to some degree of subjection to the crown, had now resumed their ancient license in its utmost extent; despising the feeble interference of the English Council of State, fortifying their castles, increasing the number of their dependants, reducing all around them to a state of vassalage, and striving by every means in their power, to place themselves each at the head of such forces as might enable him to make a figure in the national convulsions which appeared to be impending.
The situation of the inferior gentry, or Franklins, as they were called, who, by the law and spirit of the English constitution, were entitled to hold themselves independent of feudal tyranny, became now unusually precarious. If, as was most generally the case, they placed themselves under the protection of any of the petty kings in their vicinity, accepted of feudal offices in his household, or bound themselves by mutual treaties of alliance and protection, to support him in his enterprises, they might indeed purchase temporary repose; but it must be with the sacrifice of that independence which was so dear to every English bosom, and at the certain hazard of being involved as a party in whatever rash expedition the ambition of their protector might lead him to undertake. On the other hand, such and so multiplied were the means of vexation and oppression possessed by the great Barons, that they never wanted the pretext, and seldom the will, to harass and pursue, even to the very edge of destruction, any of their less powerful neighbours, who attempted to separate themselves from their authority, and to trust for their protection, during the dangers of the times, to their own inoffensive conduct, and to the laws of the land.
A circumstance which greatly tended to enhance the tyranny of the nobility, and the sufferings of the inferior classes, arose from the consequences of the Conquest by Duke William of Normandy. Four generations had not sufficed to blend the hostile blood of the Normans and Anglo-Saxons, or to unite, by common language and mutual interests, two hostile races, one of which still felt the elation of triumph, while the other groaned under all the consequences of defeat. The power had been completely placed in the hands of the Norman nobility, by the event of the battle of Hastings, and it had been used, as our histories assure us, with no moderate hand. The whole race of Saxon princes and nobles had been extirpated or disinherited, with few or no exceptions; nor were the numbers great who possessed land in the country of their fathers, even as proprietors of the second, or of yet inferior classes. The royal policy had long been to weaken, by every means, legal or illegal, the strength of a part of the population which was justly considered as nourishing the most inveterate antipathy to their victor. All the monarchs of the Norman race had shown the most marked predilection for their Norman subjects; the laws of the chase, and many others equally unknown to the milder and more free spirit of the Saxon constitution, had been fixed upon the necks of the subjugated inhabitants, to add weight, as it were, to the feudal chains with which they were loaded. At court, and in the castles of the great nobles, where the pomp and state of a court was emulated, Norman-French was the only language employed; in courts of law, the pleadings and judgments were delivered in the same tongue. In short, French was the language of honour, of chivalry, and even of justice, while the far more manly and expressive Anglo-Saxon was abandoned to the use of rustics and hinds, who knew no other. Still, however, the necessary intercourse between the lords of the soil, and those oppressed inferior beings by whom that soil was cultivated, occasioned the gradual formation of a dialect, compounded betwixt the French and the Anglo-Saxon, in which they could render themselves mutually intelligible to each other; and from this necessity arose by degrees the structure of our present English language, in which the speech of the victors and the vanquished have been so happily blended together; and which has since been so richly improved by importations from the classical languages, and from those spoken by the southern nations of Europe.
This state of things I have thought it necessary to premise for the information of the general reader, who might be apt to forget, that, although no great historical events, such as war or insurrection, mark the existence of the Anglo-Saxons as a separate people subsequent to the reign of William the Second; yet the great national distinctions betwixt them and their conquerors, the recollection of what they had formerly been, and to what they were now reduced, continued down to the reign of Edward the Third, to keep open the wounds which the Conquest had inflicted, and to maintain a line of separation betwixt the descendants of the victor Normans and the vanquished Saxons.
The sun was setting upon one of the rich grassy glades of that forest, which we have mentioned in the beginning of the chapter. Hundreds of broad-headed, short-stemmed, wide-branched oaks, which had witnessed perhaps the stately march of the Roman soldiery, flung their gnarled arms over a thick carpet of the most delicious green sward; in some places they were intermingled with beeches, hollies, and copsewood of various descriptions, so closely as totally to intercept the level beams of the sinking sun; in others they receded from each other, forming those long sweeping vistas, in the intricacy of which the eye delights to lose itself, while imagination considers them as the paths to yet wilder scenes of silvan solitude. Here the red rays of the sun shot a broken and discoloured light, that partially hung upon the shattered boughs and mossy trunks of the trees, and there they illuminated in brilliant patches the portions of turf to which they made their way. A considerable open space, in the midst of this glade, seemed formerly to have been dedicated to the rites of Druidical superstition; for, on the summit of a hillock, so regular as to seem artificial, there still remained part of a circle of rough unhewn stones, of large dimensions. Seven stood upright; the rest had been dislodged from their places, probably by the zeal of some convert to Christianity, and lay, some prostrate near their former site, and others on the side of the hill. One large stone only had found its way to the bottom, and in stopping the course of a small brook, which glided smoothly round the foot of the eminence, gave, by its opposition, a feeble voice of murmur to the placid and elsewhere silent streamlet.
The human figures which completed this landscape, were in number two, partaking, in their dress and appearance, of that wild and rustic character, which belonged to the woodlands of the West-Riding of Yorkshire at that early period. The eldest of these men had a stern, savage, and wild aspect. His garment was of the simplest form imaginable, being a close jacket with sleeves, composed of the tanned skin of some animal, on which the hair had been originally left, but which had been worn off in so many places, that it would have been difficult to distinguish from the patches that remained, to what creature the fur had belonged. This primeval vestment reached from the throat to the knees, and served at once all the usual purposes of body-clothing; there was no wider opening at the collar, than was necessary to admit the passage of the head, from which it may be inferred, that it was put on by slipping it over the head and shoulders, in the manner of a modern shirt, or ancient hauberk. Sandals, bound with thongs made of boars' hide, protected the feet, and a roll of thin leather was twined artificially round the legs, and, ascending above the calf, left the knees bare, like those of a Scottish Highlander. To make the jacket sit yet more close to the body, it was gathered at the middle by a broad leathern belt, secured by a brass buckle; to one side of which was attached a sort of scrip, and to the other a ram's horn, accoutred with a mouthpiece, for the purpose of blowing. In the same belt was stuck one of those long, broad, sharp-pointed, and two-edged knives, with a buck's-horn handle, which were fabricated in the neighbourhood, and bore even at this early period the name of a Sheffield whittle. The man had no covering upon his head, which was only defended by his own thick hair, matted and twisted together, and scorched by the influence of the sun into a rusty dark-red colour, forming a contrast with the overgrown beard upon his cheeks, which was rather of a yellow or amber hue. One part of his dress only remains, but it is too remarkable to be suppressed; it was a brass ring, resembling a dog's collar, but without any opening, and soldered fast round his neck, so loose as to form no impediment to his breathing, yet so tight as to be incapable of being removed, excepting by the use of the file. On this singular gorget was engraved, in Saxon characters, an inscription of the following purport:---"Gurth, the son of Beowulph, is the born thrall of Cedric of Rotherwood."
Beside the swine-herd, for such was Gurth's occupation, was seated, upon one of the fallen Druidical monuments, a person about ten years younger in appearance, and whose dress, though resembling his companion's in form, was of better materials, and of a more fantastic appearance. His jacket had been stained of a bright purple hue, upon which there had been some attempt to paint grotesque ornaments in different colours. To the jacket he added a short cloak, which scarcely reached half way down his thigh; it was of crimson cloth, though a good deal soiled, lined with bright yellow; and as he could transfer it from one shoulder to the other, or at his pleasure draw it all around him, its width, contrasted with its want of longitude, formed a fantastic piece of drapery. He had thin silver bracelets upon his arms, and on his neck a collar of the same metal bearing the inscription, "Wamba, the son of Witless, is the thrall of Cedric of Rotherwood." This personage had the same sort of sandals with his companion, but instead of the roll of leather thong, his legs were cased in a sort of gaiters, of which one was red and the other yellow. He was provided also with a cap, having around it more than one bell, about the size of those attached to hawks, which jingled as he turned his head to one side or other; and as he seldom remained a minute in the same posture, the sound might be considered as incessant. Around the edge of this cap was a stiff bandeau of leather, cut at the top into open work, resembling a coronet, while a prolonged bag arose from within it, and fell down on one shoulder like an old-fashioned nightcap, or a jelly-bag, or the head-gear of a modern hussar. It was to this part of the cap that the bells were attached; which circumstance, as well as the shape of his head-dress, and his own half-crazed, half-cunning expression of countenance, sufficiently pointed him out as belonging to the race of domestic clowns or jesters, maintained in the houses of the wealthy, to help away the tedium of those lingering hours which they were obliged to spend within doors. He bore, like his companion, a scrip, attached to his belt, but had neither horn nor knife, being probably considered as belonging to a class whom it is esteemed dangerous to intrust with edge-tools. In place of these, he was equipped with a sword of lath, resembling that with which Harlequin operates his wonders upon the modern stage.
The outward appearance of these two men formed scarce a stronger contrast than their look and demeanour. That of the serf, or bondsman, was sad and sullen; his aspect was bent on the ground with an appearance of deep dejection, which might be almost construed into apathy, had not the fire which occasionally sparkled in his red eye manifested that there slumbered, under the appearance of sullen despondency, a sense of oppression, and a disposition to resistance. The looks of Wamba, on the other hand, indicated, as usual with his class, a sort of vacant curiosity, and fidgetty impatience of any posture of repose, together with the utmost self-satisfaction respecting his own situation, and the appearance which he made. The dialogue which they maintained between them, was carried on in Anglo-Saxon, which, as we said before, was universally spoken by the inferior classes, excepting the Norman soldiers, and the immediate personal dependants of the great feudal nobles. But to give their conversation in the original would convey but little information to the modern reader, for whose benefit we beg to offer the following translation:
"The curse of St Withold upon these infernal porkers!" said the swine-herd, after blowing his horn obstreperously, to collect together the scattered herd of swine, which, answering his call with notes equally melodious, made, however, no haste to remove themselves from the luxurious banquet of beech-mast and acorns on which they had fattened, or to forsake the marshy banks of the rivulet, where several of them, half plunged in mud, lay stretched at their ease, altogether regardless of the voice of their keeper. "The curse of St Withold upon them and upon me!" said Gurth; "if the two-legged wolf snap not up some of them ere nightfall, I am no true man. Here, Fangs! Fangs!" he ejaculated at the top of his voice to a ragged wolfish-looking dog, a sort of lurcher, half mastiff, half greyhound, which ran limping about as if with the purpose of seconding his master in collecting the refractory grunters; but which, in fact, from misapprehension of the swine-herd's signals, ignorance of his own duty, or malice prepense, only drove them hither and thither, and increased the evil which he seemed to design to remedy. "A devil draw the teeth of him," said Gurth, "and the mother of mischief confound the Ranger of the forest, that cuts the foreclaws off our dogs, and makes them unfit for their trade!* Wamba, up and help me an thou be'st a man; take a turn round the back o' the hill to gain the wind on them; and when thous't got the weather-gage, thou mayst drive them before thee as gently as so many innocent lambs."
* Note A. The Ranger of the Forest, that cuts the * fore-claws off our dogs.
"Truly," said Wamba, without stirring from the spot, "I have consulted my legs upon this matter, and they are altogether of opinion, that to carry my gay garments through these sloughs, would be an act of unfriendship to my sovereign person and royal wardrobe; wherefore, Gurth, I advise thee to call off Fangs, and leave the herd to their destiny, which, whether they meet with bands of travelling soldiers, or of outlaws, or of wandering pilgrims, can be little else than to be converted into Normans before morning, to thy no small ease and comfort."
"The swine turned Normans to my comfort!" quoth Gurth; "expound that to me, Wamba, for my brain is too dull, and my mind too vexed, to read riddles."
"Why, how call you those grunting brutes running about on their four legs?" demanded Wamba.
"Swine, fool, swine," said the herd, "every fool knows that."
"And swine is good Saxon," said the Jester; "but how call you the sow when she is flayed, and drawn, and quartered, and hung up by the heels, like a traitor?"
"Pork," answered the swine-herd.
"I am very glad every fool knows that too," said Wamba, "and pork, I think, is good Norman-French; and so when the brute lives, and is in the charge of a Saxon slave, she goes by her Saxon name; but becomes a Norman, and is called pork, when she is carried to the Castle-hall to feast among the nobles; what dost thou think of this, friend Gurth, ha?"
"It is but too true doctrine, friend Wamba, however it got into thy fool's pate."
"Nay, I can tell you more," said Wamba, in the same tone; there is old Alderman Ox continues to hold his Saxon epithet, while he is under the charge of serfs and bondsmen such as thou, but becomes Beef, a fiery French gallant, when he arrives before the worshipful jaws that are destined to consume him. Mynheer Calf, too, becomes Monsieur de Veau in the like manner; he is Saxon when he requires tendance, and takes a Norman name when he becomes matter of enjoyment."
"By St Dunstan," answered Gurth, "thou speakest but sad truths; little is left to us but the air we breathe, and that appears to have been reserved with much hesitation, solely for the purpose of enabling us to endure the tasks they lay upon our shoulders. The finest and the fattest is for their board; the loveliest is for their couch; the best and bravest supply their foreign masters with soldiers, and whiten distant lands with their bones, leaving few here who have either will or the power to protect the unfortunate Saxon. God's blessing on our master Cedric, he hath done the work of a man in standing in the gap; but Reginald Front-de-Boeuf is coming down to this country in person, and we shall soon see how little Cedric's trouble will avail him. ---Here, here," he exclaimed again, raising his voice, "So ho! so ho! well done, Fangs! thou hast them all before thee now, and bring'st them on bravely, lad."
"Gurth," said the Jester, "I know thou thinkest me a fool, or thou wouldst not be so rash in putting thy head into my mouth. One word to Reginald Front-de-Boeuf, or Philip de Malvoisin, that thou hast spoken treason against the Norman, ---and thou art but a cast-away swineherd,---thou wouldst waver on one of these trees as a terror to all evil speakers against dignities."
"Dog, thou wouldst not betray me," said Gurth, "after having led me on to speak so much at disadvantage?"
"Betray thee!" answered the Jester; "no, that were the trick of a wise man; a fool cannot half so well help himself---but soft, whom have we here?" he said, listening to the trampling of several horses which became then audible.
"Never mind whom," answered Gurth, who had now got his herd before him, and, with the aid of Fangs, was driving them down one of the long dim vistas which we have endeavoured to describe.
"Nay, but I must see the riders," answered Wamba; "perhaps they are come from Fairy-land with a message from King Oberon."
"A murrain take thee," rejoined the swine-herd; "wilt thou talk of such things, while a terrible storm of thunder and lightning is raging within a few miles of us? Hark, how the thunder rumbles! and for summer rain, I never saw such broad downright flat drops fall out of the clouds; the oaks, too, notwithstanding the calm weather, sob and creak with their great boughs as if announcing a tempest. Thou canst play the rational if thou wilt; credit me for once, and let us home ere the storm begins to rage, for the night will be fearful."
Wamba seemed to feel the force of this appeal, and accompanied his companion, who began his journey after catching up a long quarter-staff which lay upon the grass beside him. This second Eumaeus strode hastily down the forest glade, driving before him, with the assistance of Fangs, the whole herd of his inharmonious charge.
 
他们正这么亲切交谈的时候，
喂饱的猪群也迎着夕阳走回低矮的住处，
无可奈何地钻进各自的圈栏，
一边吵吵嚷嚷发出不满的哼叫。
蒲柏的《奥德赛》(注)
--------
(注)亚历山大•蒲柏（1688—1744），英国古典主义的重耍诗人。他翻译的《伊利亚特》和《奥德赛》，实际是按照他的美学观念对荷马原诗进行的改写，但在当时影响极大。
在快活的英格兰一个风光明媚的地区，有一条唐河，它的两岸从前是一大片森林，它郁郁葱葱，覆盖着设菲尔德和繁华的唐卡斯特之间大部分美丽的山丘和峡谷。在文特沃思、旺恩克利夫园林和罗瑟勒姆周围的贵族庄园中，还能看到这片辽阔的森林的遗迹。这里从前曾是传说中的旺特利龙(注1)出没的所在；红白玫瑰战争(注2)中许多生死存亡的战斗也在这里展开；从前还有不少绿林好汉在这里落草为寇，他们的事迹成了英国民谣中妇孺皆知的故事。
--------
(注1)英国民谣中的一条孽龙，后为一位勇士杀死，托马斯•帕西的《英诗辑古》中收有这故事。
(注2)英国1455—1485年间发生的一次大规模封建内战。
我们的故事主要便发生在这个区域，它涉及的是理查一世(注1)统治的末期，当时他刚从长期的囚禁中脱险回国，这是他绝望的臣民在水深火热中翘首以待，又不敢指望真能实现的事。封建贵族的权力在斯蒂芬(注2)统治时期，已变得炙手可热，亨利二世(注3)的深谋远虑也只能使他们在一定程度上臣服于国王，到了现在，他们又故态复萌，把从前享受的权力提高到了登峰造极的地步；国务会议的软弱干预根本不在他们眼里，他们修筑城堡，招降纳叛，扩大藩属的数目，把周围所有的地区都变成了他们的势力范围；他们用尽一切办法扩充实力，招兵买马，以便在即将来临的民族动乱中成为叱咤风云的显赫人物。
--------
(注1)理查一世即狮心王理查（1157—1199），他于1189年登基，随即与法、德等国组织第三次十字军东征。东征失败，他于1192年底回国，途经奥地利时被扣留，直至1194年2月才获得释放。
(注2)诺曼王朝的第四代君主，1135—1154年在位。
(注3)斯蒂芬死后无嗣，由安茹伯国的亨利继位，是为金雀花王朝的第一代君主亨利二世（1154—1189年在位），理查一世即他的儿子。
那些并非封建贵族出身的所谓小地主，按照英国宪法的条文和精神，本来享有独立于封建专制制度以外的自主权，现在他们的地位已每况愈下，变得危如累卵了。就一般的情况看，他们大多只得把自己置于当地一个土皇帝的保护下，承担他的朝廷的封建义务，或者根据相互合作和援助的协议，保证支持他的一切活动；这样，他们确实可以换得暂时的安宁，但是那必须以牺牲每个英国人所珍惜的独立为代价，还难免冒一定的风险，给卷进他们的保护者的野心可能给他们带来的战争灾难。另一方面，大贵族手握着多种多样生杀予夺的大权，他们不难找到借口，随心所欲地迫害和折磨他们属下的任何一个邻居，甚至把他们逼上毁灭的边缘，只要这些人敢于摆脱他们的权势，企图在那个危机四伏的时代，把自己的安全寄托在法律的保护和奉公守法上。
诺曼底公爵威廉(注1)的征服造成的后果，大大加剧了封建贵族的暴虐统治和下层阶级的苦难。现在四个世代过去了，还不足以调和诺曼人和盎格鲁一撒克逊人之间的仇恨情绪，或者通过共同的语言和休戚相关的利益，使两个敌对民族和睦相处，其中一个仍在为胜利扬扬自得，另一个仍在战败的一切恶果下辗转呻吟。黑斯廷斯战役(注2)已使统治权完全掌握在诺曼贵族手中，正如我们的历史书上讲的，这是一只残酷无情的手。整个撒克逊民族的王公贵族，全给消灭或剥夺了继承权，只有少数例外或毫无例外；依然在祖先的土地上占有土地的人，哪怕二、三等的业主，也已为数不多。朝廷的施政方针长期以来一直是千方百计，用合法或不合法的手段，削弱对战胜者确实怀有根深蒂固的仇恨的那部分国民。诺曼族的每一个国王都毫不掩饰他们对诺曼臣民的偏袒做法；狩猎法(注3)和其他许多法律，对撒克逊民族政治传统中比较温和的自由精神说来，都是前所未闻的，现在它们给加到了被征服的居民头上，这可以说更加重了他们所承担的封建锁链的压力。在朝廷上，在排场和奢靡不下于朝廷的大贵族城堡中，诺曼法语是唯一通用的语言；在法庭上，辩护和审判也用这种语言进行。总之，法语是高尚的、骑士的语言，甚至正义的语言，而远为成熟和表达力丰富的盎格鲁一撒克逊语却被抛在一边，只有粗俗的下等人才使用它，他们也只懂这种语言。然而在土地的主人和被压迫的、耕种土地的下等人之间，必须有互相沟通的工具，这就逐渐形成了一种由法语和盎格鲁一撒克逊语混合而成的方言，使他们可以互相了解；正是从这种需要出发，才慢慢产生了我们今天所使用的英语，在它中间，胜利者和被征服者的语言得到了巧妙的结合，后来它又靠引入古典语言和南欧各国的语言，获得了十分丰富的表现力。
--------
(注1)威廉一世（约1028—1087），他本为法国诺曼底公爵，1066年征服英国，建立了诺曼王朝，号称征服者威廉。
(注2)威廉入侵英国后，于1066年10月在黑斯廷斯镇与撒克逊国王哈罗德二世展开激战，哈罗德二世战死。黑斯廷斯战役宣告了英国撒克逊王朝的彻底覆灭。
(注3)威廉征服英国后，不仅没收了撒克逊人的土地，分封给诺曼贵族，还把大量森林据为己有，并颁布了严厉的森林法规，凡违反这些法规进入森林打猎的，可处以极刑。
这些情况，我认为是一般读者理解本书的必要前提，他们可能已经忘记，尽管在威廉二世(注1)的统治之后，没有过战争或叛乱之类重大历史事件表明盎格鲁一撒克逊人作为一个单独的民族的存在，然而他们和他们的征服者之间的民族分歧还是巨大的；对他们从前的状况的回忆，对他们现在所处的屈辱地位的不满，直到爱德华三世(注2)统治时期，仍使诺曼征服造成的创伤不能愈合，因而在胜利的诺曼人和战败的撒克逊人的后代之间依然保持着一条鸿沟。
--------
(注1)威廉二世（1056？一1100），威廉一世之子，1087—1100年在位，是诺曼王朝的第二代国王。
(注2)爱德华三世（1312—1377），英国金雀花王朝的国王，1327—1377年在位。
我们在本章开端提到的那个森林中，现在夕阳正照在一片长满青草的空地上。千百棵树顶宽阔、树身粗矮、树枝远远伸出的栎树，矗立在周围，这些也许目睹过罗马大军长驱直入的树木(注1)，用多节的手臂覆盖着这片苍翠欲滴的、厚厚的绿茵；有的地方，它们与山毛榉、冬青和形形色色的矮树丛交叉在一起，彼此靠得这么近，以致隔断了夕阳平射的光线；在另一些地方，它们又互相退让，在错综复杂的间隙中开拓了一条狭长的林荫道，令人一眼望去不由得心旷神怡，遐想联翩，仿佛那是通往更偏僻的森林深处的小径。在这儿，发红的阳光显得断断续续，深浅不一，也有的滞留在摇摇欲坠的树枝和长满青苔的树干上；在那儿，它们投向草坪各处，照出了一块块闪闪发亮的光斑。草地中央有一块相当大的空地，这似乎是从前专供德鲁伊特巫师(注2)祭祀作法的场所；因为在一个整齐的、像是人工堆筑的小丘顶上，有一圈未经雕凿的、巨大粗糙的石块，然而它们已残缺不全，只有七块还直立着，其余的都离开了原来的位置，这可能是有些人皈依了基督教以后，出于宗教的虔诚干的，现在它们有的躺在原地附近，有的滚到了山坡上。只有一块大石头掉到下面，落在一条绕着山麓缓缓流动的小溪中，由于它的阻挡，这条平静的、有些地方甚至听不到一丝声息的溪水，发出了一些微弱的淙淙声。
--------
(注1)在公元前一世纪至公元五世纪，英国曾被罗马军队占领。
(注2)古代克尔特人的巫师称为德鲁伊特，他们主持祭祀、占卜等等。据说他们崇拜栎树，常出没于栎树林中。
点缀在这片风景中的人物一共两个，从衣着和外表看，他们是古代约克郡西区丛林地带的居民，带有那个地区粗犷质朴的气质。其中年长的那个，相貌显得严峻、粗野、强悍。他的衣服简单得不能再简单，只是一件贴身带袖上衣，由鞣过的兽皮制成，皮上原来是有毛的，但许多地方已经磨光，以致从剩下的那几块已很难看出，这皮毛是属于什么野兽了。这件原始的衣服从喉咙口一直延伸到膝部，一举解决了上衣通常所有的各种要求；在领围那里只开了一个不大的口子，头颅正好能够通过，由此可见，它是从头上和肩上套进身子的，有些像我们今天的汗衫，或者古代的锁子甲。鞋子没有鞋帮，只用几根野猪皮带子缚在脚上，保护脚底；小腿用薄皮革一直包扎到腿肚子上面，但像苏格兰高地人一样，让膝盖露在外面。为了使上衣更贴紧身子，他在腰里束着一根阔皮带，用钢扣子扣紧；带子的一边缚着一只小袋子，另一边别着一只山羊角，角上配有吹角的口。另外，带子里还插着一把又阔又长的尖头双刃刀，栖是羊角做的，这是这一带锻造的一种刀，甚至在那个古老的时期已被称作设菲尔德屠刀(注)。这人头上没戴什么，只能靠自己浓密的头发保护头顶，头发乱蓬蓬的，纠结在一起，经过日光的长期曝晒，已带有铁锈的赭红色，与他几乎接近琥珀色的满脸胡子，形成了鲜明的对照。他的服饰中只有一件东西还没讲到，但这是触目惊心，不能忽略的，那便是他脖于上的一只铜环，它与狗的颈圈相似，只是没有任何口子，而是绕着他的脖子焊得紧紧的，大小仅仅不致妨碍他的呼吸，可是又不能从脑袋上取下，除非用挫刀把它挫断。这独特的护喉甲上刻着几个字，那是撒克逊文，大意如下：“贝奥武尔夫之子葛四，生为罗瑟伍德乡绅塞德里克老爷之家奴。”
--------
(注)英国的设菲尔德在中世纪即以冶金业闻名。
除了牧猪人--因为这便是葛四的身份--在一块倒塌的德鲁伊特巫师的石头上，坐着另一个人，他的样子似乎比前者年轻十岁，那身衣服式样虽然与他的同伴穿的差不多，但质地较好，色彩也较花哨多变。他的上衣染了一层鲜艳的紫色，紫色上又用各种颜料画了些怪诞的图样。上衣外面罩了一件短披风，几乎只达到大腿的一半；这是红布做的，但大部分已腌（月赞）不堪，它的反面有浅黄色的衬里；由于他可以把它从一个肩膀披到分一个肩膀，还可以随意把它包住整个身子，它尽管不长，宽度一定很大，有些像一幅光怪陆离的帷幕。他的胳臂上戴着几只细细的银镯子，脖颈上也戴着同样金属的项圈，上面刻的字是： “愚人之子汪八，罗瑟伍德乡绅塞德里克老爷之家奴。”这人的鞋子与他的同伴穿的一样，只是小腿上裹的不是薄皮革，而是绑腿套那样的东西，它们一只是红的，另一只却是黄的。他还戴着一顶帽子，帽子周围挂着几只小铃铛，大小与猎鹰身上挂的差不多，当他转动脑袋时，它们便会发出叮叮咚咚的声音；由于他没有一刻不在变换姿势，因此铃声总是响个不停。他的帽子边上围着一条坚硬的皮带，皮带顶部雕了花，有些像公爵的冠冕，还有一只长袋子从皮带中间挂下来，落到一边肩上，像一种老式睡帽，或者果汁袋，或者现代轻骑兵的头饰(注1)。那些铃铛便挂在帽子的这条边上。这些铃子，帽子的式样，以及他本人那些装疯卖傻的表情，便足以说明他是属于家庭小丑或弄儿那一类人，也就是财主家中豢养的丑角，在这些主人不得不待在家里，百无聊赖的时候，给他们说笑逗趣消磨时光的奴仆。他的腰带上也像他的同伴一样，挂着一只小口袋，但是没有号角，也没有刀--也许这是因为把锋利的工具交给这类人是危险的。代替它们的是他挂着一把木剑，像今天在舞台上变戏法的丑角手中拿的道具。(注2)
--------
(注1)轻骑兵以服饰华丽著称。
(注2)英国宫廷中早在威廉一世以前，即已设有所谓弄臣，他们的职责便是为国王说笑逗乐，后来有钱人家也仿效这种做法，豢养一些专供取乐的小丑，他们戴着古怪的帽子，穿着彩衣，两只裤管也往往颜色不同，手中还拿着雕有驴首的所谓小丑节杖，表明他们的身份。他们自称傻瓜，实际却是以机智隽永的谈吐为主人解闷。
这两人外表上的差别，也许没有比他们的神态和举止的不同更显著的了。那个农奴或家仆显得忧伤或悲观；他的脸总是朝着地面，带有闷闷不乐的消沉神色，要不是那对发红的眼睛有时会流露出一丝火花，说明在沮丧失望的外表下，还潜伏着一股受压迫的意识和反抗的倾向，那么他的神态便可能被看作冷漠寡情的表现。相反，汪八的脸色与他这类人常有的那样，流露出一种无意识的好奇心，他总是坐立不定，一刻也不能安静，对自己的地位和那副装束似乎还扬扬得意。他们之间的谈话用的是盎格鲁一撒克逊语，我们已经说过，除了诺曼士兵和大封建贵族的贴身仆役，所有的下层阶级都使用这种语言。但是如果照原样记录它们，现代的读者势必难以理解，因此我们只得依靠翻译，把这些话记在下面。
“圣维索尔特啊，把灾难降临给这些蠢猪吧！”放猪人说，拿起号角大吹了一阵，想把跑散的猪群召集到一起，可是它们对他那些抑扬顿挫的号音却无动于衷，只是发出了一阵阵同样节奏分明的哼叫，并不想听从指挥，放弃可以养肥它们的山毛榉实和槲果构成的丰盛筵席，离开草木丛生的溪边，有的还把半个身子舒舒服服地躺在泥浆里，根本不理睬它们的管理员。“让这些该死的东西和我都遭殃吧！”葛四说。“要是在天黑以前，它们不给两条腿的狼抓走几只，我就不是人！喂，方斯，方斯！”他拉直喉咙，向一只癞毛狗吆喝道，这狗样子凶猛，有些像狼，那是一种一半像警犬，一半像灵提的猎狗，它一瘸一拐地跑着，仿佛想执行主人的命令，把不听话的咕噜咕噜呼叫的猪赶到一起，但是事实上，由于它误会了主人的信号，不理解自己的任务，或者幸灾乐祸，反而把它们赶得七零八落，使它本来似乎想挽回的尴尬局面变得更加不可收拾。“那个狗（上人下肉）的护林宫(注)，但愿魔鬼拔掉他的牙齿才好，”葛四又道，“他居然把我们的狗割掉了前爪，害得它们无法履行自己的职责！汪八，起来，像一个真正的男子汉那样帮我一把，绕到山背后，堵住它们的路；只要你占了上风，它们便无可奈何，只得乖乖地听你摆布，跟一群绵羊似的，随你要它们上哪儿了。”
--------
(注)见作者附注一。——原注
“一点不错，”汪八说，可是坐在那儿一动没动，“不过我已经跟我的两条腿商量过，它们一致的意见是：穿着我这身漂亮衣服，跑进那些烂泥地，这对老爷我本人和我的华丽装束是一种大不敬的行为；因此，葛四，我劝你还是把方斯叫开，随那些猪爱上哪儿就上哪儿，哪怕落进散兵游勇、绿林强盗、或者江湖骗子手中，也是它们命该如此，这跟它们到了早上给改造成诺曼人没有什么两样，对你说来倒可以少操些心，舒服一些。”
“这些猪变成了诺曼人，我还舒服！”葛四说道，“我不懂你的意思，江八，因为我的头脑太迟钝，心情又这么烦躁，我猜不透你这种哑谜。”
“怎么，你管这些咕噜咕噜、用四只脚奔跑的畜生，叫什么啦？”汪八问他。
“Swine（猪）呗，傻瓜，swine呗，”放猪人说，“这是每个傻瓜都知道的。”
“着呀，swine是地道的撒克逊语，”小丑说，“那么在它给开膛剖肚，掏出内脏，肢解分割之后，像卖国贼那样给倒挂起来的时候，你管它叫什么呢？”
“Pork（猪肉），”放猪的答道。
“一点不错，这也是每个傻瓜都知道的，”汪八说。“我想，pork是十足的诺曼法语；这样，在这些牲畜活着，由撒克逊奴隶照管的时候，它属于撒克逊民族，用的是撒克逊名字，但是一旦它给送进城堡，端上贵族老爷的餐桌，它就变成了诺曼族，称作Pork了。葛四老朋友，你说是这么回事不是？”
“对，很有道理，汪八，我的朋友，想不到你这傻瓜脑袋还真有两下呢。”
“别忙，我的话还没完，”汪八用同样的口气接着道，“我们的公牛老爷归你这样的奴隶和仆人照料的时候，它用的是撒克逊名称，可是一旦送到尊贵的嘴巴前面，供它咀嚼的时候，它就变成时髦的法国佬，被称作beef（牛肉）了。还有，我们的牛犊哥儿也是这样变成了Veau（小牛肉）阁下(注)--它在需要照料的时候，是撒克逊族，可是变成美味菜肴后就属于诺曼族了。”
--------
(注)ffeef是来源于法语的英语，veau为法语。
“我的圣邓斯坦呀，”葛回答道，“你说出了一个伤心的事实，现在留给我们的几乎只有我们呼吸的空气了，而且连空气也恨不得不给我们，只是为了要我们替他们干活，才不得不留给我们。鲜美可口的食物是为他们的餐桌准备的，漂亮的娘们是给他们作老婆的，精锐勇敢的军队也给外国主子打仗，他们的白骨堆积在外国的战场上，留在这儿的大多既不愿意，也没力量保护不幸的撒克逊人。愿上帝保佑我们的主人塞德里克，只有他在困难中还敢挺身而出，没有畏缩；但是牛面将军雷金纳德就要亲自到这一带来坐镇，塞德里克不怕危险究竟能有多少作为，很快便可分晓。喂，喂，”他又提高了嗓音喊道，“就这样，就这样，干得好，方斯！你总算把它们都赶来了，小伙子，勇敢一些，领着它们回家吧。”
“葛四，”小丑说，“我知道你认为我是一个傻瓜，要不然你不会这么鲁莽，把脑袋伸进我的嘴巴。你针对诺曼人讲的那些叛逆的话，一旦给牛面将军雷金纳德或者菲利普•马尔沃辛听到，你这个猪信儿就性命难保了，你会给吊死在这些树上，教训一切企图犯上作乱、煽惑人心的家伙。”
“你这走狗，你是故意骗我讲这些违法的话，要想出卖我不成？”葛四说。
“出卖你！”小丑答道，“不对，这是聪明人玩的把戏，傻瓜没有这么大的能耐。但是别嚷嚷，注意，什么人来了？”他说，用心听着刚出现在远处的一些马蹄声。
“算了，管他是谁呢，”葛回答道，这时他已把猪群集中到一起，正要在方斯的帮助下，沿着一条我们描写过的那种漫长阴暗的林间小路赶去。
“不，我必须看看这些骑马的人是谁，”汪八口答，“他们也许是仙国来的，带来了奥布朗国王(注)的消息呢。”
--------
(注)奥布朗国王，传说中的仙王，莎士比亚在《仲夏夜之梦》中写到了这故事。
“你这不知死活的东西！”放猪的答道。“可怕的暴风雨已离此不远，眼看就要雷电交加了，你还以为好玩不成？听，隆隆的雷声响了！夏天的雨比任何时候都可怕，瓢泼的大雨会一下子从云层里倒下来；尽管现在没一点风，株树上那些粗大的树枝还是悉悉碎碎响个不住，仿佛在预告大雷雨的到来呢。你愿意的话，你是明白事理的；这次听我一句吧，但愿我们能在狂风暴雨开始以前回到家中，因为在黑夜中这太可怕了。”
汪八似乎承认了这劝告的合理，看到他的同伴已把放在脚边的铁头大木棍拿在手中，便随着他一起走了。那位欧迈俄斯(注)第二也快步走下林间空地，在方斯的帮助下，把吵吵闹闹的猪群往回赶了。
--------
(注)欧迈俄斯，《奥德赛》中的牧猪人。
Chapter 2
A Monk there was, a fayre for the maistrie, An outrider that loved venerie; A manly man, to be an Abbot able, Full many a daintie horse had he in stable: And whan he rode, men might his bridle hear Gingeling in a whistling wind as clear, And eke as loud, as doth the chapell bell, There as this lord was keeper of the cell. Chaucer.
Notwithstanding the occasional exhortation and chiding of his companion, the noise of the horsemen's feet continuing to approach, Wamba could not be prevented from lingering occasionally on the road, upon every pretence which occurred; now catching from the hazel a cluster of half-ripe nuts, and now turning his head to leer after a cottage maiden who crossed their path. The horsemen, therefore, soon overtook them on the road.
Their numbers amounted to ten men, of whom the two who rode foremost seemed to be persons of considerable importance, and the others their attendants. It was not difficult to ascertain the condition and character of one of these personages. He was obviously an ecclesiastic of high rank; his dress was that of a Cistercian Monk, but composed of materials much finer than those which the rule of that order admitted. His mantle and hood were of the best Flanders cloth, and fell in ample, and not ungraceful folds, around a handsome, though somewhat corpulent person. His countenance bore as little the marks of self-denial, as his habit indicated contempt of worldly splendour. His features might have been called good, had there not lurked under the pent-house of his eye, that sly epicurean twinkle which indicates the cautious voluptuary. In other respects, his profession and situation had taught him a ready command over his countenance, which he could contract at pleasure into solemnity, although its natural expression was that of good-humoured social indulgence. In defiance of conventual rules, and the edicts of popes and councils, the sleeves of this dignitary were lined and turned up with rich furs, his mantle secured at the throat with a golden clasp, and the whole dress proper to his order as much refined upon and ornamented, as that of a quaker beauty of the present day, who, while she retains the garb and costume of her sect continues to give to its simplicity, by the choice of materials and the mode of disposing them, a certain air of coquettish attraction, savouring but too much of the vanities of the world.
This worthy churchman rode upon a well-fed ambling mule, whose furniture was highly decorated, and whose bridle, according to the fashion of the day, was ornamented with silver bells. In his seat he had nothing of the awkwardness of the convent, but displayed the easy and habitual grace of a well-trained horseman. Indeed, it seemed that so humble a conveyance as a mule, in however good case, and however well broken to a pleasant and accommodating amble, was only used by the gallant monk for travelling on the road. A lay brother, one of those who followed in the train, had, for his use on other occasions, one of the most handsome Spanish jennets ever bred at Andalusia, which merchants used at that time to import, with great trouble and risk, for the use of persons of wealth and distinction. The saddle and housings of this superb palfrey were covered by a long foot-cloth, which reached nearly to the ground, and on which were richly embroidered, mitres, crosses, and other ecclesiastical emblems. Another lay brother led a sumpter mule, loaded probably with his superior's baggage; and two monks of his own order, of inferior station, rode together in the rear, laughing and conversing with each other, without taking much notice of the other members of the cavalcade.
The companion of the church dignitary was a man past forty, thin, strong, tall, and muscular; an athletic figure, which long fatigue and constant exercise seemed to have left none of the softer part of the human form, having reduced the whole to brawn, bones, and sinews, which had sustained a thousand toils, and were ready to dare a thousand more. His head was covered with a scarlet cap, faced with fur---of that kind which the French call "mortier", from its resemblance to the shape of an inverted mortar. His countenance was therefore fully displayed, and its expression was calculated to impress a degree of awe, if not of fear, upon strangers. High features, naturally strong and powerfully expressive, had been burnt almost into Negro blackness by constant exposure to the tropical sun, and might, in their ordinary state, be said to slumber after the storm of passion had passed away; but the projection of the veins of the forehead, the readiness with which the upper lip and its thick black moustaches quivered upon the slightest emotion, plainly intimated that the tempest might be again and easily awakened. His keen, piercing, dark eyes, told in every glance a history of difficulties subdued, and dangers dared, and seemed to challenge opposition to his wishes, for the pleasure of sweeping it from his road by a determined exertion of courage and of will; a deep scar on his brow gave additional sternness to his countenance, and a sinister expression to one of his eyes, which had been slightly injured on the same occasion, and of which the vision, though perfect, was in a slight and partial degree distorted.
The upper dress of this personage resembled that of his companion in shape, being a long monastic mantle; but the colour, being scarlet, showed that he did not belong to any of the four regular orders of monks. On the right shoulder of the mantle there was cut, in white cloth, a cross of a peculiar form. This upper robe concealed what at first view seemed rather inconsistent with its form, a shirt, namely, of linked mail, with sleeves and gloves of the same, curiously plaited and interwoven, as flexible to the body as those which are now wrought in the stocking-loom, out of less obdurate materials. The fore-part of his thighs, where the folds of his mantle permitted them to be seen, were also covered with linked mail; the knees and feet were defended by splints, or thin plates of steel, ingeniously jointed upon each other; and mail hose, reaching from the ankle to the knee, effectually protected the legs, and completed the rider's defensive armour. In his girdle he wore a long and double-edged dagger, which was the only offensive weapon about his person.
He rode, not a mule, like his companion, but a strong hackney for the road, to save his gallant war-horse, which a squire led behind, fully accoutred for battle, with a chamfron or plaited head-piece upon his head, having a short spike projecting from the front. On one side of the saddle hung a short battle-axe, richly inlaid with Damascene carving; on the other the rider's plumed head-piece and hood of mail, with a long two-handed sword, used by the chivalry of the period. A second squire held aloft his master's lance, from the extremity of which fluttered a small banderole, or streamer, bearing a cross of the same form with that embroidered upon his cloak. He also carried his small triangular shield, broad enough at the top to protect the breast, and from thence diminishing to a point. It was covered with a scarlet cloth, which prevented the device from being seen.
These two squires were followed by two attendants, whose dark visages, white turbans, and the Oriental form of their garments, showed them to be natives of some distant Eastern country.*
* Note B. Negro Slaves.
The whole appearance of this warrior and his retinue was wild and outlandish; the dress of his squires was gorgeous, and his Eastern attendants wore silver collars round their throats, and bracelets of the same metal upon their swarthy arms and legs, of which the former were naked from the elbow, and the latter from mid-leg to ankle. Silk and embroidery distinguished their dresses, and marked the wealth and importance of their master; forming, at the same time, a striking contrast with the martial simplicity of his own attire. They were armed with crooked sabres, having the hilt and baldric inlaid with gold, and matched with Turkish daggers of yet more costly workmanship. Each of them bore at his saddle-bow a bundle of darts or javelins, about four feet in length, having sharp steel heads, a weapon much in use among the Saracens, and of which the memory is yet preserved in the martial exercise called "El Jerrid", still practised in the Eastern countries.
The steeds of these attendants were in appearance as foreign as their riders. They were of Saracen origin, and consequently of Arabian descent; and their fine slender limbs, small fetlocks, thin manes, and easy springy motion, formed a marked contrast with the large-jointed, heavy horses, of which the race was cultivated in Flanders and in Normandy, for mounting the men-at-arms of the period in all the panoply of plate and mail; and which, placed by the side of those Eastern coursers, might have passed for a personification of substance and of shadow.
The singular appearance of this cavalcade not only attracted the curiosity of Wamba, but excited even that of his less volatile companion. The monk he instantly knew to be the Prior of Jorvaulx Abbey, well known for many miles around as a lover of the chase, of the banquet, and, if fame did him not wrong, of other worldly pleasures still more inconsistent with his monastic vows.
Yet so loose were the ideas of the times respecting the conduct of the clergy, whether secular or regular, that the Prior Aymer maintained a fair character in the neighbourhood of his abbey. His free and jovial temper, and the readiness with which he granted absolution from all ordinary delinquencies, rendered him a favourite among the nobility and principal gentry, to several of whom he was allied by birth, being of a distinguished Norman family. The ladies, in particular, were not disposed to scan too nicely the morals of a man who was a professed admirer of their sex, and who possessed many means of dispelling the ennui which was too apt to intrude upon the halls and bowers of an ancient feudal castle. The Prior mingled in the sports of the field with more than due eagerness, and was allowed to possess the best-trained hawks, and the fleetest greyhounds in the North Riding; circumstances which strongly recommended him to the youthful gentry. With the old, he had another part to play, which, when needful, he could sustain with great decorum. His knowledge of books, however superficial, was sufficient to impress upon their ignorance respect for his supposed learning; and the gravity of his deportment and language, with the high tone which he exerted in setting forth the authority of the church and of the priesthood, impressed them no less with an opinion of his sanctity. Even the common people, the severest critics of the conduct of their betters, had commiseration with the follies of Prior Aymer. He was generous; and charity, as it is well known, covereth a multitude of sins, in another sense than that in which it is said to do so in Scripture. The revenues of the monastery, of which a large part was at his disposal, while they gave him the means of supplying his own very considerable expenses, afforded also those largesses which he bestowed among the peasantry, and with which he frequently relieved the distresses of the oppressed. If Prior Aymer rode hard in the chase, or remained long at the banquet,---if Prior Aymer was seen, at the early peep of dawn, to enter the postern of the abbey, as he glided home from some rendezvous which had occupied the hours of darkness, men only shrugged up their shoulders, and reconciled themselves to his irregularities, by recollecting that the same were practised by many of his brethren who had no redeeming qualities whatsoever to atone for them. Prior Aymer, therefore, and his character, were well known to our Saxon serfs, who made their rude obeisance, and received his "benedicite, mes filz," in return.
But the singular appearance of his companion and his attendants, arrested their attention and excited their wonder, and they could scarcely attend to the Prior of Jorvaulx' question, when he demanded if they knew of any place of harbourage in the vicinity; so much were they surprised at the half monastic, half military appearance of the swarthy stranger, and at the uncouth dress and arms of his Eastern attendants. It is probable, too, that the language in which the benediction was conferred, and the information asked, sounded ungracious, though not probably unintelligible, in the ears of the Saxon peasants.
"I asked you, my children," said the Prior, raising his voice, and using the lingua Franca, or mixed language, in which the Norman and Saxon races conversed with each other, "if there be in this neighbourhood any good man, who, for the love of God, and devotion to Mother Church, will give two of her humblest servants, with their train, a night's hospitality and refreshment?"
This he spoke with a tone of conscious importance, which formed a strong contrast to the modest terms which he thought it proper to employ.
"Two of the humblest servants of Mother Church!" repeated Wamba to himself,---but, fool as he was, taking care not to make his observation audible; "I should like to see her seneschals, her chief butlers, and other principal domestics!"
After this internal commentary on the Prior's speech, he raised his eyes, and replied to the question which had been put.
"If the reverend fathers," he said, "loved good cheer and soft lodging, few miles of riding would carry them to the Priory of Brinxworth, where their quality could not but secure them the most honourable reception; or if they preferred spending a penitential evening, they might turn down yonder wild glade, which would bring them to the hermitage of Copmanhurst, where a pious anchoret would make them sharers for the night of the shelter of his roof and the benefit of his prayers."
The Prior shook his head at both proposals.
"Mine honest friend," said he, "if the jangling of thy bells had not dizzied thine understanding, thou mightst know "Clericus clericum non decimat"; that is to say, we churchmen do not exhaust each other's hospitality, but rather require that of the laity, giving them thus an opportunity to serve God in honouring and relieving his appointed servants."
"It is true," replied Wamba, "that I, being but an ass, am, nevertheless, honoured to hear the bells as well as your reverence's mule; notwithstanding, I did conceive that the charity of Mother Church and her servants might be said, with other charity, to begin at home."
"A truce to thine insolence, fellow," said the armed rider, breaking in on his prattle with a high and stern voice, "and tell us, if thou canst, the road to---How call'd you your Franklin, Prior Aymer?"
"Cedric," answered the Prior; "Cedric the Saxon.---Tell me, good fellow, are we near his dwelling, and can you show us the road?"
"The road will be uneasy to find," answered Gurth, who broke silence for the first time, "and the family of Cedric retire early to rest."
"Tush, tell not me, fellow," said the military rider; "'tis easy for them to arise and supply the wants of travellers such as we are, who will not stoop to beg the hospitality which we have a right to command."
"I know not," said Gurth, sullenly, "if I should show the way to my master's house, to those who demand as a right, the shelter which most are fain to ask as a favour."
"Do you dispute with me, slave!" said the soldier; and, setting spurs to his horse, he caused him make a demivolte across the path, raising at the same time the riding rod which he held in his hand, with a purpose of chastising what he considered as the insolence of the peasant.
Gurth darted at him a savage and revengeful scowl, and with a fierce, yet hesitating motion, laid his hand on the haft of his knife; but the interference of Prior Aymer, who pushed his mule betwixt his companion and the swineherd, prevented the meditated violence.
"Nay, by St Mary, brother Brian, you must not think you are now in Palestine, predominating over heathen Turks and infidel Saracens; we islanders love not blows, save those of holy Church, who chasteneth whom she loveth.---Tell me, good fellow," said he to Wamba, and seconded his speech by a small piece of silver coin, "the way to Cedric the Saxon's; you cannot be ignorant of it, and it is your duty to direct the wanderer even when his character is less sanctified than ours."
"In truth, venerable father," answered the Jester, "the Saracen head of your right reverend companion has frightened out of mine the way home---I am not sure I shall get there to-night myself."
"Tush," said the Abbot, "thou canst tell us if thou wilt. This reverend brother has been all his life engaged in fighting among the Saracens for the recovery of the Holy Sepulchre; he is of the order of Knights Templars, whom you may have heard of; he is half a monk, half a soldier."
"If he is but half a monk," said the Jester, "he should not be wholly unreasonable with those whom he meets upon the road, even if they should be in no hurry to answer questions that no way concern them."
"I forgive thy wit," replied the Abbot, "on condition thou wilt show me the way to Cedric's mansion."
"Well, then," answered Wamba, "your reverences must hold on this path till you come to a sunken cross, of which scarce a cubit's length remains above ground; then take the path to the left, for there are four which meet at Sunken Cross, and I trust your reverences will obtain shelter before the storm comes on."
The Abbot thanked his sage adviser; and the cavalcade, setting spurs to their horses, rode on as men do who wish to reach their inn before the bursting of a night-storm. As their horses' hoofs died away, Gurth said to his companion, "If they follow thy wise direction, the reverend fathers will hardly reach Rotherwood this night."
"No," said the Jester, grinning, "but they may reach Sheffield if they have good luck, and that is as fit a place for them. I am not so bad a woodsman as to show the dog where the deer lies, if I have no mind he should chase him."
"Thou art right," said Gurth; "it were ill that Aymer saw the Lady Rowena; and it were worse, it may be, for Cedric to quarrel, as is most likely he would, with this military monk. But, like good servants let us hear and see, and say nothing."
We return to the riders, who had soon left the bondsmen far behind them, and who maintained the following conversation in the Norman-French language, usually employed by the superior classes, with the exception of the few who were still inclined to boast their Saxon descent.
"What mean these fellows by their capricious insolence?" said the Templar to the Benedictine, "and why did you prevent me from chastising it?"
"Marry, brother Brian," replied the Prior, "touching the one of them, it were hard for me to render a reason for a fool speaking according to his folly; and the other churl is of that savage, fierce, intractable race, some of whom, as I have often told you, are still to be found among the descendants of the conquered Saxons, and whose supreme pleasure it is to testify, by all means in their power, their aversion to their conquerors."
"I would soon have beat him into courtesy," observed Brian; "I am accustomed to deal with such spirits: Our Turkish captives are as fierce and intractable as Odin himself could have been; yet two months in my household, under the management of my master of the slaves, has made them humble, submissive, serviceable, and observant of your will. Marry, sir, you must be aware of the poison and the dagger; for they use either with free will when you give them the slightest opportunity."
"Ay, but," answered Prior Aymer, "every land has its own manners and fashions; and, besides that beating this fellow could procure us no information respecting the road to Cedric's house, it would have been sure to have established a quarrel betwixt you and him had we found our way thither. Remember what I told you: this wealthy franklin is proud, fierce, jealous, and irritable, a withstander of the nobility, and even of his neighbors, Reginald Front-de-Boeuf and Philip Malvoisin, who are no babies to strive with. He stands up sternly for the privileges of his race, and is so proud of his uninterrupted descend from Hereward, a renowned champion of the Heptarchy, that he is universally called Cedric the Saxon; and makes a boast of his belonging to a people from whom many others endeaver to hide their descent, lest they should encounter a share of the 'vae victis,' or severities imposed upon the vanquished."
"Prior Aymer," said the Templar, "you are a man of gallantry, learned in the study of beauty, and as expert as a troubadour in all matters concerning the 'arrets' of love; but I shall expect much beauty in this celebrated Rowena to counterbalance the self-denial and forbearance which I must exert if I am to court the favor of such a seditious churl as you have described her father Cedric."
"Cedric is not her father," replied the Prior, "and is but of remote relation: she is descended from higher blood than even he pretends to, and is but distantly connected with him by birth. Her guardian, however, he is, self-constituted as I believe; but his ward is as dear to him as if she were his own child. Of her beauty you shall soon be judge; and if the purity of her complexion, and the majestic, yet soft expression of a mild blue eye, do not chase from your memory the black-tressed girls of Palestine, ay, or the houris of old Mahound's paradise, I am an infidel, and no true son of the church."
"Should your boasted beauty," said the Templar, "be weighed in the balance and found wanting, you know our wager?"
"My gold collar," answered the Prior, "against ten butts of Chian wine;---they are mine as securely as if they were already in the convent vaults, under the key of old Dennis the cellarer."
"And I am myself to be judge," said the Templar, "and am only to be convicted on my own admission, that I have seen no maiden so beautiful since Pentecost was a twelvemonth. Ran it not so? ---Prior, your collar is in danger; I will wear it over my gorget in the lists of Ashby-de-la-Zouche."
"Win it fairly," said the Prior, "and wear it as ye will; I will trust your giving true response, on your word as a knight and as a churchman. Yet, brother, take my advice, and file your tongue to a little more courtesy than your habits of predominating over infidel captives and Eastern bondsmen have accustomed you. Cedric the Saxon, if offended,---and he is noway slack in taking offence,---is a man who, without respect to your knighthood, my high office, or the sanctity of either, would clear his house of us, and send us to lodge with the larks, though the hour were midnight. And be careful how you look on Rowena, whom he cherishes with the most jealous care; an he take the least alarm in that quarter we are but lost men. It is said he banished his only son from his family for lifting his eyes in the way of affection towards this beauty, who may be worshipped, it seems, at a distance, but is not to be approached with other thoughts than such as we bring to the shrine of the Blessed Virgin."
"Well, you have said enough," answered the Templar; "I will for a night put on the needful restraint, and deport me as meekly as a maiden; but as for the fear of his expelling us by violence, myself and squires, with Hamet and Abdalla, will warrant you against that disgrace. Doubt not that we shall be strong enough to make good our quarters."
"We must not let it come so far," answered the Prior; "but here is the clown's sunken cross, and the night is so dark that we can hardly see which of the roads we are to follow. He bid us turn, I think to the left."
"To the right," said Brian, "to the best of my remembrance."
"To the left, certainly, the left; I remember his pointing with his wooden sword."
"Ay, but he held his sword in his left hand, and so pointed across his body with it," said the Templar.
Each maintained his opinion with sufficient obstinacy, as is usual in all such cases; the attendants were appealed to, but they had not been near enough to hear Wamba's directions. At length Brian remarked, what had at first escaped him in the twilight; "Here is some one either asleep, or lying dead at the foot of this cross---Hugo, stir him with the butt-end of thy lance."
This was no sooner done than the figure arose, exclaiming in good French, "Whosoever thou art, it is discourteous in you to disturb my thoughts."
"We did but wish to ask you," said the Prior, "the road to Rotherwood, the abode of Cedric the Saxon."
"I myself am bound thither," replied the stranger; "and if I had a horse, I would be your guide, for the way is somewhat intricate, though perfectly well known to me."
"Thou shalt have both thanks and reward, my friend," said the Prior, "if thou wilt bring us to Cedric's in safety."
And he caused one of his attendants to mount his own led horse, and give that upon which he had hitherto ridden to the stranger, who was to serve for a guide.
Their conductor pursued an opposite road from that which Wamba had recommended, for the purpose of misleading them. The path soon led deeper into the woodland, and crossed more than one brook, the approach to which was rendered perilous by the marshes through which it flowed; but the stranger seemed to know, as if by instinct, the soundest ground and the safest points of passage; and by dint of caution and attention, brought the party safely into a wilder avenue than any they had yet seen; and, pointing to a large low irregular building at the upper extremity, he said to the Prior, "Yonder is Rotherwood, the dwelling of Cedric the Saxon."
This was a joyful intimation to Aymer, whose nerves were none of the strongest, and who had suffered such agitation and alarm in the course of passing through the dangerous bogs, that he had not yet had the curiosity to ask his guide a single question. Finding himself now at his ease and near shelter, his curiosity began to awake, and he demanded of the guide who and what he was.
"A Palmer, just returned from the Holy Land," was the answer.
"You had better have tarried there to fight for the recovery of the Holy Sepulchre," said the Templar.
"True, Reverend Sir Knight," answered the Palmer, to whom the appearance of the Templar seemed perfectly familiar; "but when those who are under oath to recover the holy city, are found travelling at such a distance from the scene of their duties, can you wonder that a peaceful peasant like me should decline the task which they have abandoned?"
The Templar would have made an angry reply, but was interrupted by the Prior, who again expressed his astonishment, that their guide, after such long absence, should be so perfectly acquainted with the passes of the forest.
"I was born a native of these parts," answered their guide, and as he made the reply they stood before the mansion of Cedric;---a low irregular building, containing several court-yards or enclosures, extending over a considerable space of ground, and which, though its size argued the inhabitant to be a person of wealth, differed entirely from the tall, turretted, and castellated buildings in which the Norman nobility resided, and which had become the universal style of architecture throughout England.
Rotherwood was not, however, without defences; no habitation, in that disturbed period, could have been so, without the risk of being plundered and burnt before the next morning. A deep fosse, or ditch, was drawn round the whole building, and filled with water from a neighbouring stream. A double stockade, or palisade, composed of pointed beams, which the adjacent forest supplied, defended the outer and inner bank of the trench. There was an entrance from the west through the outer stockade, which communicated by a drawbridge, with a similar opening in the interior defences. Some precautions had been taken to place those entrances under the protection of projecting angles, by which they might be flanked in case of need by archers or slingers.
Before this entrance the Templar wound his horn loudly; for the rain, which had long threatened, began now to descend with great violence.
 
还有一个修道士仪表堂堂，像个长者，
他爱好打猎，骑在马上威风凛凛，
又道貌岸然，有资格当一名修道院长，
他的马厩里有的是漂亮的高头大马。
每逢他骑上马背飞驰，缰辔上的铃铛
便随着风的呼啸叮当直响，
宛如教堂中发出的嘹亮清晰的钟声，
他作为它的长老在那里拥有一个酒窖。
乔叟(注)
--------
(注)见乔叟的《坎特伯雷故事集》的“总引”一节。
尽管他的伙伴不时叮嘱和指责，而且马蹄声也越来越近，汪八还是一种上磨磨蹭蹭，找各种借口闲逛，一会儿在榛树上抓一把半熟的坚果，一会儿扭回头去打量路过的农村姑娘。这样，那些骑马的人很快就赶上了他们。
这些人大约有十来个，骑在前面的两个似乎是有些来头的大人物，其余的只是他们的随从。一个大人物的身份和地位是不难确定的，显然那是一个高级教士，他穿着西多会(注)修士的服装，只是它的质地比那个修会一般所允许的好得多。他的斗篷和风帽是用最精细的佛兰德毛料做的，褶裥宽大，然而裹在他有些发胖、但仍很优美的身体周围，并不显得臃肿。他的脸色很少安贫乐道的气息，正如他的衣着毫无鄙视世俗浮华的迹象。他的相貌可以算得端正，只是眼角边总是隐隐约约潜伏着一抹贪图逸乐的闪光，这表明他怀有一种小心掩饰的酒色之欲。在其他方面，他的职务和地位教会了他随时控制他的表情，他可以一下子板起脸来，变得道貌岸然，尽管那张脸天然轻松愉快，他的性情也爱好寻欢作乐。修道院的清规戒律，教皇和教廷的皇皇上谕都不能约束这位贵人，他翻起的衣袖上露出了珍贵的皮毛，他的斗篷领圈上用的是金搭襻，他的整个装束虽然与他的修会一致，但衣服之精美，饰物之华贵，就像当代公谊会女教徒，尽管保持着本教派的衣着打扮，然而精致的衣料和做工，仍能给简朴的服饰增添一种卖弄风情的妩媚意味，让人嗅到太多的世俗的虚荣作风。
--------
(注)天主教隐修会中的一派，以会规严格著称。
这位尊贵的教士骑着一匹饲养得很好的、步子从容不迫的骡子，它的全套装备都显得富丽堂皇，缰绳上按照当时的风气，饰有许多银铃铛。他骑在马上毫无出家人的笨拙姿势，态度相当悠闲、潇洒，完全像一个训练有素的骑士。确实，像骡子这种低等坐骑，不论装饰多么华丽，也不论步子多么从容不迫、安闲自在，对这位气派不凡的修士而言，只是供旅途中行路之用。他的后面跟着几名随从，其中一个在俗的仆役牵着一匹非常漂亮的酉班牙小种马，它来自安达卢西亚种马场，是供他在其他场合使用的——当时的商人费了不少周折，冒了不少风险，才引进了这种专供达官贵人乘坐的马。这匹马打扮得十分豪华，鞍子和马衣上还覆盖着一块长及马蹄、几乎触及地面的马披，马披上绣了复杂的花纹，其中有主教冠、十字架和教会的其他标记。另一个在俗的杂役牵着一匹驮骡，上面载的也许便是那位上司的行李；还有两个地位较低的修士、也属于他的修会，他们骑在最后，彼此说说笑笑，但不大理睬队伍中的其他人。
高级教士的同伴约四十多岁，瘦高个子，生得身强力壮，肌肉发达，像一个运动员；长期的劳累和不断的磨练，似乎没有放过他身上任何一个较柔软的部位，以致他的整个身体几乎全由肌肉、骨骼和腱子组成，它们已经历过一千次的苦役，还准备再接受一千次。他头上戴一顶镶皮边的鲜红便帽，它的形状像倒置的研钵，因此法国人把它称作白帽。这使他的脸完全露在外面，它的表情即使不致引起恐惧，至少会使别人对他产生一定程度的忌惮。脸上各部分由于经常接触炎热的阳光，几乎晒得像黑人那么黑了；它们轮廓分明，天然具有强烈的表现力，但在一般情况下，它们只是处在感情的暴风雨过去之后的沉睡阶段；然而他额头上那些突出的青筋，以及情绪稍有激动，上嘴唇和浓密乌黑的唇髭便会出现的颤动，让人鲜明地看到，感情的暴风雨随时可能重新苏醒。他那对敏捷锐利的黑眼睛发出的每一次闪光都在表示，他一生中克服过无数困难，战胜过不少危险，因此任何违背他意愿的挑战，都不在他的话下，他可以凭他的坚定意志和勇敢无畏，把它们从他的道路上一扫而光。他的眉毛上有一条深深的刀伤，这使他的容貌更显得严峻可怕，也给他的一只眼睛增添了一种凶险的神色，这只眼睛同时受了些轻伤，虽然没有影响视力，但眼睛有些斜视和损坏了。
这个人外面的衣服，从形状看与他的同伴穿的差不多，是一件修道士的长披风，但颜色是深红的，这说明他不属于四大修会中的任何一派(注)。披风的右肩上用白色绣着一个形状特殊的十字架。这件外衣里面却是一套与它不太协调的内衣，即镇子甲，袖管和手套也一样，都是用精细的工艺交错编缀而成，因而柔韧灵活，贴紧身体，就像现代织袜机上用细软材料织制的东西。从披风的重叠处可以看到，他的大腿的前部也是用锁子甲遮蔽的；膝部和脚则用薄钢片，或巧妙地连结在一起的金属薄片保护；铁甲袜子从膝部直达脚踝，有效地保护了小腿；这一切构成了骑马者的全部自卫装束。他的腰带上挂着一把双刃长匕首，它是他身上唯一的进攻性武器。
--------
(注)天主教隐修会中的方济各会、多明我会、奥斯定会和加乐默罗会称为四大修会，它们提倡苦修，因此服饰十分朴素，大多穿灰色、黑色衣服
他与他的同伴不同，骑的不是骡子，而是一匹专供长途跋涉的强壮的马，他那匹威武的战马则处在休息状态，由一个扈从牵在后面，但它仍是全副战时装备，头上套有钢片编制的马头甲，头甲前面矗立着一根短短的钢刺。马鞍一边挂着一柄短战斧，上面雕有大马士革钢的波形花纹；另一边挂着它的主人的翎饰头盔和镇子甲风帽，还有一把当时骑士用的长长的双手重剑。另一个扈从则高举着主人的长矛，矛尖上飘着一面小旗子或饰带，旗上也画有十字架，形状与他外衣上绣的一样。他还拿着他的小三角盾牌，它的顶端相当阔，足以保护胸部，下端则缩小成了尖头。盾牌上披着一块红布，这没了它的花纹。
这两个扈从后面还跟着两个仆人，他们的脸黑黑的，围着白头巾，衣服也是东方式样，这说明他们来自某个遥远的东方国家(注1)。这位武壬和他的随从的整个外表，都带有原始的异国情调；那些扈从的衣着花哨华丽，那些东方仆役头颈里都戴着银项圈，黝黑的双腿和手臂上也戴着同样金属的镯子，手臂从肘部起，双腿从膝部到脚踝，都露在外面。丝绸和绣花是他们的服装的特色，既显示了他们的主人的富裕和高贵，又与他本人朴素的军人穿戴形成了鲜明的对照。他们的武器是弯弯的长马刀，刀柄和肩带都镶了金，工艺之精美可以与土耳其短剑媲美。他们的鞍头上都挂着一捆箭或镖枪，大约四英尺长，有锋利的钢尖，这是萨拉森人(注2)常用的武器，在东方国家的军事演习中使用的所谓钝头嫖枪，还保留着它的形状。
--------
(注1)见作者附注二。——原注
(注2)萨拉森人，十字军东征时期，西方对阿拉伯人和穆斯林的称呼，意为东方人。
这些仆人的马，从外表看与骑马的人一样，也来自外国。它们是萨拉森种，因此具备阿拉伯马的血统，腿细小玲珑，距毛不多，鬃毛稀少，步履安闲轻快，与那些强壮的大骨骼马具有明显的区别，后者是佛兰德和诺曼底培育出来的品种，专供当时穿戴全副盔甲的军人乘坐，东方的战马与它们并列在一起，简直跟它们的影子差不多。
这一行人的独特样子，不仅引起了汪八的兴趣，而且使他那位不太活跃的同伴也产生了好奇心。那个修士，他一眼就认出，是茹尔沃修道院的住持，方圆数十英里内的居民都知道，这是一个爱好打猎和吃喝玩乐的人，如果传说不错的话，他有些娱乐活动，甚至与他的修会的戒律更显得南辕北辙。
然而那个时代，不论对修道院外的教士还是修道院内的教士的行为，要求都是不高的，因此艾默长老在修道院一带还保持着美好的名声。他又性情随和，从不疾言厉色，对平常的一切过失随时准备给予赦免，这使他在当地的贵族和主要绅士中深得人心，何况他也出身诺曼世家，与其中一些人还沾些亲戚关系。尤其是夫人小姐们，她们看到一个人对她们公开表示赞赏，自然不忍心再对他的道德过多指责；在古老的封建城堡中，寂寞无聊难免侵入那里的客厅和闺房，而这个人却掌握着给她们消闲解闷的许多法儿。长老对野外的游戏总是特别热心，以致在本郡北区饲养了一大群训练有素的猎鹰和跑得最快的猎犬——这些情况使他大大得到贵族子弟们的赏识。对于年长的一代，他扮演的是另一种角色，每逢必要的时候，他便会彬彬有礼地粉墨登场。他的书本知识不论如何浅薄，仍足以使那些无知的人肃然起敬，认为他拥有丰富的学问；他的言谈举止庄重得体，在引经据典阐述教会和教士的权威时，他的声调高昂洪亮，这一切同样也使那些人对他产生了神圣的印象。哪怕喜欢对大人物吹毛求疵的老百姓，也能体谅艾默长老，不计较他的放荡行为．他为人慷慨；大家知道，善行可以掩盖无数罪恶，(注)但这与《圣经》上讲的意思并不相同。修道院的收入大部分由他支配，这给了他大肆挥霍的便利，但这也提供了他在农民中乐善好施的力量，使他可以时常解救被压迫者的疾苦。如果艾默长老热衷于打猎，或者流连灯红酒绿的生活，如果有人看见艾默长老在曙光初露时，从夜幕笼罩下的约会中悄悄回到家中，溜进修道院的后门，那么人们只会耸耸肩膀，对他的不拘小节一笑置之，认为他的许多同仁都在这么于，尽管他们并不像他那样具备将功折罪的条件。就因为这样，艾默长老和他的为人，我们那两位撒克逊奴仆相当熟悉，他们向他匆匆表示了一下敬意，他也向他们作了相应的问候：“我的孩子们，上帝祝福你们。”
--------
(注)《圣经》上译为“爱能遮掩许多的罪”，见《彼得前书》第4章第8节。
但是他那位同伴和他的随从们与众不同的外表，吸引了他们的注意力，激起了他们的好奇心，以致在茹尔沃的长老问他们，附近一带有没有可以宿夜的地方时，他们几乎没有听到，只是在琢磨那个面目黝黑的陌生人又像修士，又像军人，究竟是何许人，他那些东方仆从穿的是奇装异服，又带着武器，究竟要来干什么。不过也可能长老的祝福和询问所用的语言，两个撒克逊农夫虽然不是一无所知，却觉得很不顺耳，因此不愿答理。
“孩子们，我是问你们，”长老提高了嗓音，用法语混合语，那种诺曼人和撒克逊人交谈时使甩的语言问道，“这里附近一带，有没有哪位善心的人出于对上帝的爱，对神圣教会的虔诚，愿意给它的两个最谦卑的仆人和他们的随从提供方便，让他们得到一夜的食宿？”
尽管他认为必须使用客气的词语，他的声调却显得高高在上，与前者构成了强烈的对照。’
“教会的两名最谦卑的仆人！”汪八在心里念叨，他虽然愚蠢，却没有让这些想法形成语言，“那么它那些执事，那些管家，那些不可一世的高等仆役，应该算什么脚色呢！””
在心里对长老的话作了这一番评注之后，他才抬起眼睛，回答向他提出的问题。
“如果两位尊敬的教长，”他说，”希望吃到鲜美的酒菜，住进舒服的卧室，那么只消再走几英里，便可以到达布林沃思的修道院，在那里受到应有尽有的款待；但如果他们宁愿度过清苦的一夜，他们也可以穿过离此不远的一片林间空地，前往科普曼赫斯特的隐修所，那里有一位虔诚的修土，他会让他们在他简陋的小屋里过夜，与他一起做祷告。”
修道院长对他的两个方案都频频摇头。
“我的正直的朋友，”他说，“如果你帽上的铃子没有把你的头脑弄糊涂，你也许会懂得‘教士不向教士收什一税’这句话，那就是说，我们教士不会彼此要求款待，我们宁可叨扰俗人，让他们得到一个为上帝效劳的机会，招待和供应他所任命的仆人。”
“确实，”汪八答道，“我只是一只驴子，现在居然也像大人的骡子一样荣幸，挂上了铃子；不过据在下看来，对教会和它的仆人的布施，也像其他布施一样，应该先从自己人做起。”
“穷小子，不许你再放肆，”骑士用傲慢威严的声音插了进来，不让他继续讲下去，“如果你知道，就告诉我们，那条路怎么走……艾默长老，你讲的那个庄园主叫什么名字？”
“塞德里克，”长老答道，“撒克逊人塞德里克。朋友，告诉我，他的家是不是在附近，你知道走哪条路吗？”
“这条路可不容易找，”葛四第一次打破沉默，回答道，“而且塞德里克家的人早已睡了。”
“住口，你这家伙，不准你这么跟我讲话，”骑马的军人说。“哪怕他们睡了，也得起床，满足我们的需要，我们这样的旅人不必要求他们，我们有权命令他们。”
葛四听了，闷闷不乐地嘀咕道：“这些人认为他们有权得到食宿，不是像一般人那样要求照顾，对这样的人，我不知道我是不是应该把主人的住处告诉他们。”
“不许跟我顶嘴，奴才！”军人说，踢了踢马，使它在路上打了半个圈，同时举起手中的马鞭，摆出要对农民的冒犯进行惩罚的架势。
葛四皱紧眉头，用仇恨的目光狠狠瞪了他一眼，尽管还有些迟疑，他已咬紧牙关把一只手搭到了刀柄上；但是艾默长老把骡子骑到了猪棺儿和他的朋友之间。制止了这场一触即发的殴斗。
“不，圣马利亚啊，要知道，布里恩兄弟，你现在不是在巴勒斯坦，你统治的不是土耳其异教徒和邪恶的萨拉森人；我们的岛民是不喜欢挨打的，除非那是神圣的教会对它所爱的人的惩罚。告诉我，小伙子，”他对江人说，一边递了一个小小的银币过去，“到撒克逊人塞德里克的家怎么走；你不可能不知道，再说，哪怕一个不像我们这样担任圣职的人迷了路，你也是有责任指点他的。”
“说真的，尊敬的神父，”小丑答道，“您那位高贵的朋友的萨拉森作风，吓得我连回家的路也忘记了，我自己今晚回不回得了家，还不知道呢。”
“别讲了，”修道院长说道，“你愿意的话是可以告诉我们的。这位尊贵的兄弟一生都在为恢复圣墓(注1)跟萨拉森人战斗，他是圣殿骑士团(注2)的骑士，这名称你也许听到过，他一半是修士，一半是战士。”
--------
(注1)圣墓，指耶稣的墓，在耶路撒冷，十字军东征便是在夺回“主的坟墓”，拯救圣地耶路撒冷的名义下进行的。
(注2)圣殿骑士团，十字军的主要组织之一，一种宗教性军事机构，奉行西多会的严格教规，总部设在耶路撒冷圣殿，故名。
“既然他只是半个教士，”小丑答道，“他就不应该对路上遇到的人这么不客气，哪怕他们不想马上回答那些跟他们无关的问题，他也犯不着这么大动肝火。”
“我宽恕你的强辩，”院长答道，“只要你肯告诉我前往塞德里克庄园的路。”
“那么好吧，”汪八答道，“您只要沿着这条路走去，便会看到一个陷在地里的十字架，它在地面只剩了一英尺多，然后您向左拐，因为有四条路在陷落的十字架那儿会合；我相信，在暴风雨开始前，你们就可以得到安身之处了。”
修道院长感谢了那位明智的指路人；这队人随即踢动了马，像一群指望在黑夜的暴风雨降临前赶到客店的人那样匆匆走了。
在马蹄声逐渐消失后，葛四对他的同伴说道：“如果他们听从你的英明指导，这些大老爷今晚就甭想到达罗瑟伍德了。”
“对，”小丑咧开嘴，露出了得意的笑容，“不过只要运气好，他们还到得了设菲尔德，这对他们也是一个合适的地方。我还不是一个这么坏的管林人，只要我不想伤害鹿，我就不会给猎狗指点鹿的藏身之处。”
“你做得对，”葛四说，“不能让艾默看到罗文娜小姐，何况事情可能更坏，因为塞德里克说不定会跟这个又是修士、又是战士的家伙吵架。我们应该老老实实当我们的仆人，多听多看，但什么也别说。”
现在再谈那些骑马的人，他们很快就把两个奴仆甩得远远的，在用诺曼法语进行下面的谈话了——除了少数还以撒克逊血统自豪的人以外，上层阶级通常都是使用这种语言的。
“那些家伙没大没小的，毫无顾忌，他们打算干什么！”圣殿骑士对西多会修士说，“你干吗拦阻，不让我教训他们？”
“算了，布里恩兄弟，”修道院长答道，“说到其中的一个，他本来是傻子，喜欢胡说八道，我跟他讲什么道理。至于另一个，那是个暴徒，这种人又野蛮又凶恶，不可理喻，正如我时常告诉你的，在被征服的撒克逊人中，这样的人还有的是，他们最喜欢干的，就是运用他们所有的一切手段，向我们这些征服者表示反感。”
“我揍他几下，他就懂得礼貌了，”布里恩说，“我跟这种叛逆精神早已打惯交道。我们的土耳其俘虏也是又凶恶，又不可理喻，简直跟奥丁(注)本人一样难以驾驭；然而到了我手下，我那个管教俘虏的队长，就把他们收拾得服服贴贴，要他们怎样就怎样，一切都听你的。我说，先生，你必须警惕毒药和匕首；这种人只要你给他们一点机会，他们马上会拿起其中的一种来对付你。”
--------
(注)奥丁，本为北欧的神，在撒克逊人皈依基督教后，便把他看作恶魔的化身。
“对，”艾默长老答道，“可是殴打这个家伙，并不能使我们知道塞德里克的住处；要知道，每个地方都有自己的风土人情，不明白这点，哪怕我们找到了他的家，你也非跟他闹翻不可。记住我说过的话：这个富裕的庄园主是傲慢、凶恶的，他恨我们，总想伺机报复，要与我们诺曼贵族对抗到底；他的邻居牛面将军雷金纳德和菲利普•马尔沃辛都不是好惹的孩子，可是即使这些人也不在他眼里。他要维护他的民族特权，态度十分坚决，又自命不凡，认为他是七国时期的著名拥护者赫里沃德(注)一脉相承的后代，因此大家普遍称他为撒克逊人塞德里克；他公然以属于这个民族自豪，尽管别人都在竭力隐瞒这种出身，免得承担‘败者遭殃’的不幸命运，蒙受被征服者的耻辱。”“艾默长老，”圣殿骑士说道，“你是一个风流人物，你对美女有深刻的研究，像行吟诗人一样熟悉一切有关爱情的事；但是我希望这个著名的罗文娜真的具有天姿国色，这才足以抵消我为了得到她必须作出的牺牲和克制，因为据你介绍，她的父亲是一个叛乱成性的暴民，为了取得他的欢心，我不得不委曲求全才成。”
--------
(注)赫里沃德是十一世纪盎格鲁-撒克逊人的民族英雄，曾坚决反抗征服者威廉，主张建立撒克逊人自己的国家。七国时期是公元五至八世纪七个王国在不列同时并存的时期，这七个王国全由盎格鲁-撒克逊人建立和统治。
“塞德里克不是她的父亲，”院长答道，“只是她的一位远亲；她的出身甚至比他吹嘘的更高，她与他只有很远的血统关系。然而他是她的监护人，据我猜想，这是他自封的；不过他确实把这位义女看作掌上明珠，像他的亲生女儿一样。关于她的美貌，你不久就可以自己作出判断；如果她洁白的皮肤，那对温柔的蓝眼睛发出的庄严而又多情的目光，不能从你的记忆中驱逐那些梳黑辫子的巴勒斯坦姑娘，对，还有者哈里发宫中那些妖艳的女人，那么我就是个异教徒，不是教会的真正儿子。”
“要是你吹嘘的那个美女，在我的天平上分量不足，那么你记得我们打的赌吧？”圣殿骑士说。
“我的金项因对你的十桶希俄斯酒(注)啊，”院长回答。“它们肯定得归我所有了，我觉得好像它们已运进修道院的酒窖，给管酒库的老丹尼斯锁在屋里了。”
--------
(注)希俄斯酒，希腊希俄斯岛生产的名酒。
“这可得我来评定，”圣殿骑士说，“只有我自己承认，从去年圣灵降临节(注)到现在，我没有见过这么漂亮的少女，我才算输了。是不是这么讲定的？院长，你的项因已发发可危啦，到了阿什口镇的比武大会上，它就得戴在我的护喉甲上了。”
--------
(注)圣灵降临节，基督教的重要节日之一，又称五旬节，在复活节后第五十日。
“只要你赢得光明正大，给你戴自然可以，”院长说。“我相信你会作出诚实的回答，像一个骑士和教士一样心口如一。然而，老弟，听从我的劝告，管好你的舌头，说话客气一些，你在统治异教徒俘虏和东方奴隶中养成的习惯，在这儿不管用。撒克逊人塞德里克不是好惹的，你得罪了他，他绝对不会善罢甘休，你的骑士身份，我的高级职位，它们的神圣性质，都不在他的话下，他会把我们马上赶出屋子，哪怕这是在深更半夜，他也会让我们去跟云雀作伴。还有，你怎么看罗文娜也得当心。他把她当宝贝一样防备得无微不至，不让任何人多看她一眼；你一旦引起他的警觉，我们在这方面就休想有所作为了。我听说，他的独生儿子就是因为跟那位美女眉来眼去，给他从家里赶走的。看来只能远远地观看，不能靠近她，不能流露任何非分之想，就像我们在圣母马利亚的神龛前面瞻仰圣容一样。”
“好啦，你讲得够了，”圣殿骑士答道，“我决定在这一夜保持必要的约束，行动像小姑娘一样文雅。不过，怕他把我们赶出屋子，那是不必要的，我和我的扈从，还有哈迈特和阿布达拉，都可以保证你绝不受到侮辱。你尽管放心，我们有足够的力量保护自己。”
“但愿事情不致变得那么坏，”院长答道。“哦，这便是小丑说的陷落的十字架了，可是周围一片漆黑，简直看不清我们该走哪条路。我想，他是要我们向左转的。”
“向右转，”布里恩说，“我记得清清楚楚。”
“向左转，肯定是向左转；我记得，他还用木剑指了指方向呢。”
“对，但他的剑虽然握在左手，指的时候却是把它横过身体向有指的，”圣殿骑士说。
两人各执己见，互不相让，遇到这种情况往往如此；于是只得向随从查询，但他们离汪八远了一些，没听清他的话。最后，布里恩有了新发现，这是他在夜色中开头没察觉的：“瞧，有一个人睡在十字架脚下，不过也可能死了。休戈，用你的长矛柄捅他一下。”
扈从立刻照办，那个人站了起来，用纯正的法语喊道：“不论你是谁，打扰我的好梦是不礼貌的。”
“我们只是想问你一声，”院长说道，“到罗瑟伍德怎么走，我们要找撒克逊人塞德里克的住处。”
“我自己也要上那儿，”陌生人答道，“如果我有马，我可以给你们当向导，因为这条路不大好找，但是我很熟悉。”
“我的朋友，”院长说，“只要你把我们安全地带到那里，我会感谢你，还给你报酬的。”
他吩咐一个随从骑上他牵的那匹马，把自己原来骑的马让给陌生人，以便他充当他们的向导。
这人带领他们走的是另一条路，与汪八骗他们走的那条路正好相反。这条路很快就深入了森林，通过了好几条溪流，溪流两旁尽是长满水草的沼泽，这使穿越溪流变得相当危险，但是陌生人似乎凭本能知道哪里的地面最结实，哪里的渡口最安全。这样，由于他的谨慎和小心，这伙人终于顺利地走上了一条他们还没见过的较宽的林荫道。他指着林荫道末端高处一大片参差不齐的矮房子，对院长说道：“那儿便是罗瑟伍德，撒克逊人塞德里克的住处。”
这对艾默长老真是个大喜讯，他本来胆子不大，在穿过那片危险的沼泽地带时一直提心吊胆，战战兢兢，以致没有心思向带路人提出任何问题。现在他觉得轻松了，离宿处不远了，他的好奇心开始苏醒，于是向这位向导打听他是谁，是干什么的。
他答说他是“一个朝圣者，刚从圣地回来”。
“你应该留在那里，为收复圣墓战斗，”圣殿骑士说。
“讲得对，尊敬的骑士阁下，”朝圣者回答，他看来对圣殿骑士的装束相当熟悉。“不过，既然那些曾经宣誓要为收复圣城战斗的人，可以跑到离他们的职守这么远的地方来，像我这么一个和平的农夫不想履行他们撇下的任务，这又有什么值得惊异的呢？”
圣殿骑士听了很生气，正想骂他几句、但给修道院长拦住了，后者再度表示，他们的向导长时间外出之后，仍对森林中的道路了如指掌，令他十分钦佩。
“我是出生在这一带的，”向导答道。在他回答时，他们已来到塞德里克的大院前面，那是一群低矮而不规则的建筑物，分布在相当辽阔的土地上，其中包含着几个庭院或用场；它的规模说明这是一个大户人家，但它与诺曼贵族居住的、塔楼围绕的城堡式高大建筑，又截然不同，尽管后者在英国已到处可见，成了流行的建筑式样。
然而罗瑟伍德也不是毫无防御设备；在那个动乱的时代，没有一所住宅会甘冒风险，不怕在一夜之间给洗劫一空，夷为平地的。一条深坑或壕沟，环绕在全部房屋周围，其中灌满了从附近河道中引入的水流。壕沟的内外两边都围了篱墙或木栅，它们全用尖头柱子组成，木材取自邻近的森林。西边有一个人口穿越外层木栅，经过吊桥与内层篱墙上相似的缺口沟通。为了防备万一，这些入口都处在突出的角塔的保护下，必要时弓箭手或弹弓手可以从侧翼进行狙击。
在这个入口前面，圣殿骑士吹响了嘹亮的号音，因为早已威胁着这一带的暴雨，现在已开始哗啦哗啦的倾泻而下了。
Chapter 3
Then (sad relief!) from the bleak coast that hears The German Ocean roar, deep-blooming, strong, And yellow hair'd, the blue-eyed Saxon came. Thomson's Liberty
In a hall, the height of which was greatly disproportioned to its extreme length and width, a long oaken table, formed of planks rough-hewn from the forest, and which had scarcely received any polish, stood ready prepared for the evening meal of Cedric the Saxon. The roof, composed of beams and rafters, had nothing to divide the apartment from the sky excepting the planking and thatch; there was a huge fireplace at either end of the hall, but as the chimneys were constructed in a very clumsy manner, at least as much of the smoke found its way into the apartment as escaped by the proper vent. The constant vapour which this occasioned, had polished the rafters and beams of the low-browed hall, by encrusting them with a black varnish of soot. On the sides of the apartment hung implements of war and of the chase, and there were at each corner folding doors, which gave access to other parts of the extensive building.
The other appointments of the mansion partook of the rude simplicity of the Saxon period, which Cedric piqued himself upon maintaining. The floor was composed of earth mixed with lime, trodden into a hard substance, such as is often employed in flooring our modern barns. For about one quarter of the length of the apartment, the floor was raised by a step, and this space, which was called the dais, was occupied only by the principal members of the family, and visitors of distinction. For this purpose, a table richly covered with scarlet cloth was placed transversely across the platform, from the middle of which ran the longer and lower board, at which the domestics and inferior persons fed, down towards the bottom of the hall. The whole resembled the form of the letter T, or some of those ancient dinner-tables, which, arranged on the same principles, may be still seen in the antique Colleges of Oxford or Cambridge. Massive chairs and settles of carved oak were placed upon the dais, and over these seats and the more elevated table was fastened a canopy of cloth, which served in some degree to protect the dignitaries who occupied that distinguished station from the weather, and especially from the rain, which in some places found its way through the ill-constructed roof.
The walls of this upper end of the hall, as far as the dais extended, were covered with hangings or curtains, and upon the floor there was a carpet, both of which were adorned with some attempts at tapestry, or embroidery, executed with brilliant or rather gaudy colouring. Over the lower range of table, the roof, as we have noticed, had no covering; the rough plastered walls were left bare, and the rude earthen floor was uncarpeted; the board was uncovered by a cloth, and rude massive benches supplied the place of chairs.
In the centre of the upper table, were placed two chairs more elevated than the rest, for the master and mistress of the family, who presided over the scene of hospitality, and from doing so derived their Saxon title of honour, which signifies "the Dividers of Bread."
To each of these chairs was added a footstool, curiously carved and inlaid with ivory, which mark of distinction was peculiar to them. One of these seats was at present occupied by Cedric the Saxon, who, though but in rank a thane, or, as the Normans called him, a Franklin, felt, at the delay of his evening meal, an irritable impatience, which might have become an alderman, whether of ancient or of modern times.
It appeared, indeed, from the countenance of this proprietor, that he was of a frank, but hasty and choleric temper. He was not above the middle stature, but broad-shouldered, long-armed, and powerfully made, like one accustomed to endure the fatigue of war or of the chase; his face was broad, with large blue eyes, open and frank features, fine teeth, and a well formed head, altogether expressive of that sort of good-humour which often lodges with a sudden and hasty temper. Pride and jealousy there was in his eye, for his life had been spent in asserting rights which were constantly liable to invasion; and the prompt, fiery, and resolute disposition of the man, had been kept constantly upon the alert by the circumstances of his situation. His long yellow hair was equally divided on the top of his head and upon his brow, and combed down on each side to the length of his shoulders; it had but little tendency to grey, although Cedric was approaching to his sixtieth year.
His dress was a tunic of forest green, furred at the throat and cuffs with what was called minever; a kind of fur inferior in quality to ermine, and formed, it is believed, of the skin of the grey squirrel. This doublet hung unbuttoned over a close dress of scarlet which sat tight to his body; he had breeches of the same, but they did not reach below the lower part of the thigh, leaving the knee exposed. His feet had sandals of the same fashion with the peasants, but of finer materials, and secured in the front with golden clasps. He had bracelets of gold upon his arms, and a broad collar of the same precious metal around his neck. About his waist he wore a richly-studded belt, in which was stuck a short straight two-edged sword, with a sharp point, so disposed as to hang almost perpendicularly by his side. Behind his seat was hung a scarlet cloth cloak lined with fur, and a cap of the same materials richly embroidered, which completed the dress of the opulent landholder when he chose to go forth. A short boar-spear, with a broad and bright steel head, also reclined against the back of his chair, which served him, when he walked abroad, for the purposes of a staff or of a weapon, as chance might require.
Several domestics, whose dress held various proportions betwixt the richness of their master's, and the coarse and simple attire of Gurth the swine-herd, watched the looks and waited the commands of the Saxon dignitary. Two or three servants of a superior order stood behind their master upon the dais; the rest occupied the lower part of the hall. Other attendants there were of a different description; two or three large and shaggy greyhounds, such as were then employed in hunting the stag and wolf; as many slow-hounds of a large bony breed, with thick necks, large heads, and long ears; and one or two of the smaller dogs, now called terriers, which waited with impatience the arrival of the supper; but, with the sagacious knowledge of physiognomy peculiar to their race, forbore to intrude upon the moody silence of their master, apprehensive probably of a small white truncheon which lay by Cedric's trencher, for the purpose of repelling the advances of his four-legged dependants. One grisly old wolf-dog alone, with the liberty of an indulged favourite, had planted himself close by the chair of state, and occasionally ventured to solicit notice by putting his large hairy head upon his master's knee, or pushing his nose into his hand. Even he was repelled by the stern command, "Down, Balder, down! I am not in the humour for foolery."
In fact, Cedric, as we have observed, was in no very placid state of mind. The Lady Rowena, who had been absent to attend an evening mass at a distant church, had but just returned, and was changing her garments, which had been wetted by the storm. There were as yet no tidings of Gurth and his charge, which should long since have been driven home from the forest and such was the insecurity of the period, as to render it probable that the delay might be explained by some depreciation of the outlaws, with whom the adjacent forest abounded, or by the violence of some neighbouring baron, whose consciousness of strength made him equally negligent of the laws of property. The matter was of consequence, for great part of the domestic wealth of the Saxon proprietors consisted in numerous herds of swine, especially in forest-land, where those animals easily found their food.
Besides these subjects of anxiety, the Saxon thane was impatient for the presence of his favourite clown Wamba, whose jests, such as they were, served for a sort of seasoning to his evening meal, and to the deep draughts of ale and wine with which he was in the habit of accompanying it. Add to all this, Cedric had fasted since noon, and his usual supper hour was long past, a cause of irritation common to country squires, both in ancient and modern times. His displeasure was expressed in broken sentences, partly muttered to himself, partly addressed to the domestics who stood around; and particularly to his cupbearer, who offered him from time to time, as a sedative, a silver goblet filled with wine ---"Why tarries the Lady Rowena?"
"She is but changing her head-gear," replied a female attendant, with as much confidence as the favourite lady's-maid usually answers the master of a modern family; "you would not wish her to sit down to the banquet in her hood and kirtle? and no lady within the shire can be quicker in arraying herself than my mistress."
This undeniable argument produced a sort of acquiescent umph! on the part of the Saxon, with the addition, "I wish her devotion may choose fair weather for the next visit to St John's Kirk; ---but what, in the name of ten devils," continued he, turning to the cupbearer, and raising his voice as if happy to have found a channel into which he might divert his indignation without fear or control---"what, in the name of ten devils, keeps Gurth so long afield? I suppose we shall have an evil account of the herd; he was wont to be a faithful and cautious drudge, and I had destined him for something better; perchance I might even have made him one of my warders."*
* The original has "Cnichts", by which the Saxons seem to * have designated a class of military attendants, sometimes * free, sometimes bondsmen, but always ranking above an * ordinary domestic, whether in the royal household or in * those of the aldermen and thanes. But the term cnicht, * now spelt knight, having been received into the English * language as equivalent to the Norman word chevalier, I * have avoided using it in its more ancient sense, to * prevent confusion. L. T.
Oswald the cupbearer modestly suggested, "that it was scarce an hour since the tolling of the curfew;" an ill-chosen apology, since it turned upon a topic so harsh to Saxon ears.
"The foul fiend," exclaimed Cedric, "take the curfew-bell, and the tyrannical bastard by whom it was devised, and the heartless slave who names it with a Saxon tongue to a Saxon ear! The curfew!" he added, pausing, "ay, the curfew; which compels true men to extinguish their lights, that thieves and robbers may work their deeds in darkness!--- Ay, the curfew;---Reginald Front-de-Boeuf and Philip de Malvoisin know the use of the curfew as well as William the Bastard himself, or e'er a Norman adventurer that fought at Hastings. I shall hear, I guess, that my property has been swept off to save from starving the hungry banditti, whom they cannot support but by theft and robbery. My faithful slave is murdered, and my goods are taken for a prey --and Wamba---where is Wamba? Said not some one he had gone forth with Gurth?"
Oswald replied in the affirmative.
"Ay? why this is better and better! he is carried off too, the Saxon fool, to serve the Norman lord. Fools are we all indeed that serve them, and fitter subjects for their scorn and laughter, than if we were born with but half our wits. But I will be avenged," he added, starting from his chair in impatience at the supposed injury, and catching hold of his boar-spear; "I will go with my complaint to the great council; I have friends, I have followers---man to man will I appeal the Norman to the lists; let him come in his plate and his mail, and all that can render cowardice bold; I have sent such a javelin as this through a stronger fence than three of their war shields!---Haply they think me old; but they shall find, alone and childless as I am, the blood of Hereward is in the veins of Cedric.---Ah, Wilfred, Wilfred!" he exclaimed in a lower tone, "couldst thou have ruled thine unreasonable passion, thy father had not been left in his age like the solitary oak that throws out its shattered and unprotected branches against the full sweep of the tempest!" The reflection seemed to conjure into sadness his irritated feelings. Replacing his javelin, he resumed his seat, bent his looks downward, and appeared to be absorbed in melancholy reflection.
From his musing, Cedric was suddenly awakened by the blast of a horn, which was replied to by the clamorous yells and barking of all the dogs in the hall, and some twenty or thirty which were quartered in other parts of the building. It cost some exercise of the white truncheon, well seconded by the exertions of the domestics, to silence this canine clamour.
"To the gate, knaves!" said the Saxon, hastily, as soon as the tumult was so much appeased that the dependants could hear his voice. "See what tidings that horn tells us of---to announce, I ween, some hership* and robbery which has been done upon my lands."
* Pillage.
Returning in less than three minutes, a warder announced "that the Prior Aymer of Jorvaulx, and the good knight Brian de Bois-Guilbert, commander of the valiant and venerable order of Knights Templars, with a small retinue, requested hospitality and lodging for the night, being on their way to a tournament which was to be held not far from Ashby-de-la-Zouche, on the second day from the present."
"Aymer, the Prior Aymer? Brian de Bois-Guilbert?"---muttered Cedric; "Normans both;---but Norman or Saxon, the hospitality of Rotherwood must not be impeached; they are welcome, since they have chosen to halt---more welcome would they have been to have ridden further on their way---But it were unworthy to murmur for a night's lodging and a night's food; in the quality of guests, at least, even Normans must suppress their insolence.---Go, Hundebert," he added, to a sort of major-domo who stood behind him with a white wand; "take six of the attendants, and introduce the strangers to the guests' lodging. Look after their horses and mules, and see their train lack nothing. Let them have change of vestments if they require it, and fire, and water to wash, and wine and ale; and bid the cooks add what they hastily can to our evening meal; and let it be put on the board when those strangers are ready to share it. Say to them, Hundebert, that Cedric would himself bid them welcome, but he is under a vow never to step more than three steps from the dais of his own hall to meet any who shares not the blood of Saxon royalty. Begone! see them carefully tended; let them not say in their pride, the Saxon churl has shown at once his poverty and his avarice."
The major-domo departed with several attendants, to execute his master's commands.
"The Prior Aymer!" repeated Cedric, looking to Oswald, "the brother, if I mistake not, of Giles de Mauleverer, now lord of Middleham?"
Oswald made a respectful sign of assent. "His brother sits in the seat, and usurps the patrimony, of a better race, the race of Ulfgar of Middleham; but what Norman lord doth not the same? This Prior is, they say, a free and jovial priest, who loves the wine-cup and the bugle-horn better than bell and book: Good; let him come, he shall be welcome. How named ye the Templar?"
"Brian de Bois-Guilbert."
"Bois-Guilbert," said Cedric, still in the musing, half-arguing tone, which the habit of living among dependants had accustomed him to employ, and which resembled a man who talks to himself rather than to those around him---"Bois-Guilbert? that name has been spread wide both for good and evil. They say he is valiant as the bravest of his order; but stained with their usual vices, pride, arrogance, cruelty, and voluptuousness; a hard-hearted man, who knows neither fear of earth, nor awe of heaven. So say the few warriors who have returned from Palestine.---Well; it is but for one night; he shall be welcome too.---Oswald, broach the oldest wine-cask; place the best mead, the mightiest ale, the richest morat, the most sparkling cider, the most odoriferous pigments, upon the board; fill the largest horns*
* These were drinks used by the Saxons, as we are informed * by Mr Turner: Morat was made of honey flavoured with the * juice of mulberries; Pigment was a sweet and rich liquor, * composed of wine highly spiced, and sweetened also with * honey; the other liquors need no explanation. L. T.
---Templars and Abbots love good wines and good measure. ---Elgitha, let thy Lady Rowena, know we shall not this night expect her in the hall, unless such be her especial pleasure."
"But it will be her especial pleasure," answered Elgitha, with great readiness, "for she is ever desirous to hear the latest news from Palestine."
Cedric darted at the forward damsel a glance of hasty resentment; but Rowena, and whatever belonged to her, were privileged and secure from his anger. He only replied, "Silence, maiden; thy tongue outruns thy discretion. Say my message to thy mistress, and let her do her pleasure. Here, at least, the descendant of Alfred still reigns a princess." Elgitha left the apartment.
"Palestine!" repeated the Saxon; "Palestine! how many ears are turned to the tales which dissolute crusaders, or hypocritical pilgrims, bring from that fatal land! I too might ask---I too might enquire---I too might listen with a beating heart to fables which the wily strollers devise to cheat us into hospitality ---but no---The son who has disobeyed me is no longer mine; nor will I concern myself more for his fate than for that of the most worthless among the millions that ever shaped the cross on their shoulder, rushed into excess and blood-guiltiness, and called it an accomplishment of the will of God."
He knit his brows, and fixed his eyes for an instant on the ground; as he raised them, the folding doors at the bottom of the hall were cast wide, and, preceded by the major-domo with his wand, and four domestics bearing blazing torches, the guests of the evening entered the apartment.
 
于是新的多灾多难的一页开始了，
精力充沛、身体强壮、黄发碧眼的撒克逊人
在日耳曼海的咆哮声中登上了英国的荒凉海岸。
汤姆森：《自由》(注)
--------
(注)詹姆斯•汤姆森（1700—1748），苏格兰诗人。自由》是他的一篇长诗，诗中将自由拟人化，铺叙它在希腊、罗马和英国的沧桑变化。英国最早的居民为克尔特人，公元五世纪，撒克逊人才从北欧来到不列颠岛。
这是一间非常长又非常阔，但矮得极不相称的大厅，厅里放着一张栎木长桌子，它的木板十分粗糙，是直接从森林中砍伐的，几乎没有刨过，桌上已摆好了撒克逊人塞德里克的晚餐。屋顶除了横梁和椽子上铺的一层木板和茅草，没有任何东酉与天空隔开；大厅的两头都有一个大壁炉，由于烟囱的结构十分简陋，烟雾闯进屋内的至少与飞到外面的一样多。在它持续不断的熏染下，这间屋顶不高的大厅的横梁和椽子都蒙上了一层墨黑的烟又。大厅的墙壁上挂着打仗和狩猎的用具，每个屋角都有两扇折门，通往这栋空旷住宅的各个部分。
房屋的其他设施也都保持着撒克逊时期粗犷简陋的外表，塞德里克是以这种风格自豪的。地面由泥土与石灰混合而成，夯得结结实实，与我们现在仓库的地面差不多。它的一头，大约占屋长的四分之一，比其他地面高出一级，称作台座，专供家族的长辈或显贵的客人使用。为了这个目的，一张铺了富丽堂皇的大红台布的桌子，横放在土台上；另一张比它长、比它矮的饭桌，从上台中部一直延伸到大厅末端，这是供家人和下等人使用的。这两张桌子构成了一个T字形，这种古代的餐桌排列方式，在牛津或剑桥那些历史悠久的学院中还能见到。士台上放着雕花栎木制作的笨重座椅和靠背长椅，在升高的餐桌和这些坐位顶上张着天篷、它可以在一定程度上给坐在这里的大人物挡风，尤其是挡雨，因为那个结构简陋的屋子有些地方是常常会漏水的。
大厅上首土台部分的墙壁挂满了布慢或帷幕，地上铺着地毯，这些装饰品都做工精细，有些像挂毯，或者绣了鲜艳的、甚至华丽的花纹。在下面那行桌子上空，我们已经说过，屋顶下没有任何遮盖；毛糙的灰泥墙壁空空荡荡的，什么也没挂，简陋的泥地也不铺地毯；餐桌上没有台布，周围只用一些粗糙笨重的长凳代替椅子。
上首桌子的正中，有两把椅子比其他的高一些，这是供家中的男女主人坐的，他们得主持宴会，这职责使他们获得了一个撒克逊人的尊贵称号，它的意思便是所谓“面包分配者”。
这两张椅子前面都设有脚凳，它们雕刻精细，镶了象牙，作为它们独特的荣誉标志。撒克逊人塞德里克目前正坐在其中的一把椅子上，他虽然只是一个普通乡绅，也就是诺曼人所说的庄园主，但对这顿晚饭的不能准时开始非常生气，很不耐烦，简直跟从古到今的一切政府要员一样。
确实，从这位一家之长的面貌看，他是个坦率的人，只是脾气有些急躁和粗暴。他不过中等身材，但肩膀宽阔，手臂又长，显得体格强壮，像一个习惯于忍受战争或打猎的辛劳的人。他脸膛方方的，生着一对大大的蓝眼睛，脸色开朗直爽，牙齿整齐，容貌端正，整个说来表现了一种性情忠厚，但时常不免焦躁生气的个性。高傲和猜疑流露在他的眼神中，因为他的一生就是倾注全力来维护不断遭到侵犯的权科；他那干脆、激烈、坚定的意志总是保持着警惕，密切注视着周围环境的变化。他的一头金黄色长发，在头顶和额上从中央分开，向两边一直垂到肩头；它似乎离苍白还很远，尽管塞德里克已年近花甲了。
他穿一件草绿色紧身上衣，领圈和袖口镶有一种灰白色皮毛，这种专用作镶边的皮毛名为貂皮，但不如貂皮名贵，据说是用灰色的松鼠皮做的。上衣设扣纽扣，可以看到里边是一件紧紧裹在身上的绛红色里衣；下身的裤子也同样颜色，只是很短，没有达到两腿的下部，膝盖露在外面。脚上的鞋子与农民穿的同一式样，但质地较好，鞋面上有镀金的搭扣。他的两臂都戴着金镯子，脖颈上套着一只阔阔的项圈，是同样的贵金属做的。他腰里的皮带上也镶着许多金饰钮，带子里插着一把笔直的双刃短剑，头尖尖的，几乎垂直地靠在他的腿边。他的椅子背后挂着一件镶裘皮的深红呢大氅，还有一顶绣得很讲究的同样料子的便帽，它们便是这位富裕的地主外出时的全部装束。一把带有又阔又亮的钢尖的、狩猎用的短梭镖，靠在他的椅背后面，每逢他出门时，视情况需要，它可以作他的手杖，也可以作武器。
几个仆人注视着这位撒克逊贵人的脸色，等待着他的命令，他们的服饰在不同程度上介于主人的华丽和放猪人葛四的粗劣寒酸之间。两三个地位较高的仆役站在土台上，主人的背后；其余的都待在大厅中较低的部分。伺候在这里的还有其他生物：两三只生着乱蓬蓬的粗毛的高大灵提，那种捕捉野鹿和狼用的猎犬；几只一般的猎狗，这种狗骨路大，脖颈粗，头大耳长，但跑得较慢；另外还有一两只现在称作便犬的小猎狗；它们似乎对这顿姗姗来迟的晚餐已等得不耐烦，只是因为天生善于揣摩人的表情，还耐着性子，没敢打扰主人郁郁不乐的沉默，或者对主人放在喂狗的木盘旁边，随时准备用来打退这些四脚侍从的骚扰的小白木棍，还存有戒心，不敢乱来。唯独一只骇人的老狼狗，由于一向得宠，放肆惯了，钻到了那只高贵的椅子旁边，为了引起主人的注意，有时还不惜冒险，把毛茸茸的大脑袋凑近他的膝盖，或者把鼻子伸到他的手上。然而它也遭到了严厉的申斥：“下去，巴尔德，下去！我现在没心思跟你闹着玩。”
确实，正如我们看到的，塞德里克这时的心情很不平静。罗文娜小姐到远处的教堂作晚祷后，刚刚回家，路上给暴风雨淋湿了，正在更换衣服。葛四也还没有消息，按理说，他应该早把猪群赶回家了，而在这个不太平的时代，造成这种延误的原因很可能是遇到了强盗，在附近的森林里这种人多似牛毛，即或不然，邻近的某些贵族也无法无天，他们自恃力量强大，同样不把别人的财物放在眼里。这件事会造成严重后果，因为撒克逊业主的家产大多只是拥有无数猪群，在森林地带尤其如此 ——在那里这些牲口是很容易找到食物的。
除了这些心事，撒克逊庄园主还为他宠爱的小丑汪八迟迟不归，十分焦急；这个人的说笑逗趣，尽管不见得怎么样，对他的晚餐，以及晚餐时照例要大口大口喝个不停的啤酒和葡萄酒，可以说是一盘不可缺少的菜肴。不仅如此，塞德里克从中午起还没吃过东西，而平常的晚餐时间早已过去，这不论在古代和现代，都会成为乡绅们心情烦躁的原因。他的不快表现在断断续续的一些话中，它们一部分是自言自语，一部分是对周围的仆人，尤其是那个斟酒人讲的，后者每隔一会，总要给他的银高脚杯把酒斟满，似乎这是一种镇静剂。“罗文娜小姐怎么还在磨蹭？”
“她正在换帽子呢，”一个女佣人答道，口气满不在乎，就像现代家庭中一位小姐的心腹使女那样，“您不致要她戴着风帽、穿着斗篷来就餐吧？全郡还没有一个小姐穿衣服像我的主人那么快的。”
这个不可否认的论点，使那位撒克逊主人哑口无言，只得“哼”了一声，表示默认，然后又道：“我希望她下次上圣约翰教堂做礼拜，要挑一个晴朗的日子。但那是怎么回事？”他转过脸去对斟酒人继续道，还提高了嗓音，好像找到了另一条发泄愤怒的畅通无阻的渠道，“究竟是什么魔鬼让葛四在野外待了这么久？我担心我们那些猪恐怕要遭殃了；他做事一向忠实、谨慎，我本来已预备提拔他，说不定还会让他给我当一名卫士呢。”
斟酒人奥斯瓦尔德小心地提醒他道：“宵禁的钟声响过还不到一个钟头。”不过这辩解选择得不太合适，因为它触及了一个敏感的问题，在塞德里克听来非常刺耳。
“什么宵禁钟，让它见鬼去吧，”撒克逊人喊道，“这是残暴的私生子(注)搞的花招，只有没良心的奴才会用撒克逊人的嘴巴对着撒克逊人的耳朵讲这种话！宵禁！”他停了一下又说，“哼，宵禁，这无非是强迫正直的人熄灭灯火，可以让窃贼和强盗在黑暗中横行不法！哼，宵禁！牛面将军雷金纳德和菲利普•马尔沃辛，还有黑斯廷斯战役中的每个诺曼冒险家，都像私生子威廉一样，懂得宵禁的妙用。我琢磨，我的家产一定给那些强盗抢走”了，他们养不活这些匪徒，只得靠偷盗和掠夺来维持这支部队。我的忠实奴隶给杀害了，我的家畜给抢走了；还有汪八——汪八在哪儿呢？不是有人说他是跟葛四一起出去的吗？”
--------
(注)指征服者威廉，他是诺曼底公爵罗伯特一世的私生子。
奥斯瓦尔德作了肯定的回答。
“哼！这真是太妙了！把他也带走，让撒克逊小丑去给诺曼老爷逗乐。说真的，我们凡是替诺曼人当差的都是小丑，都应该遭到他们的轻视和嘲笑，比生来只有半个脑袋的家伙更适合当这种脚色。但是我非报仇不可，”他又说，想起可能受到的损害，从椅上跳了起来，抓住了那支打野猪的梭镖，“我要向乡绅会议(注)提出申诉。那里有我的朋友，他们会支持我；我要向诺曼人提出挑战，一对一进行决斗。让他们全身披挂的来吧，不论他们穿什么，胆小鬼还是胆小鬼。我曾用这样的梭镖，穿透过比他们的盾牌还厚三倍的护身甲！也许他们以为我老了，但他们会发现，尽管我了然一身，没有孩子，塞德里克的血管里流的仍是赫里沃德的血。唉，威尔弗莱德，威尔弗莱德！”他轻轻地喊道，“要是你能克制一下你那没有道理的感情，你的父亲便不致到了风烛残年，还像一棵孤单的栎树站在暴风雨中，听任它的枝柯遭受风吹雨打了！”这么一想，他的烦躁心情变成了一种痛苦的感觉。他把梭镖放回原处，重又坐下，把目光注视着地面，仿佛沉浸在忧伤的思索中。
--------
(注)诺曼王朝期间由国有土地承租人组成的咨询会议。
这时蓦地传来了一阵号角声，把塞德里克从沉思中惊醒了，接着又响起了汪汪不断的狗吠声，不仅大厅上的狗，还有关在房子里其他地方的二三十条狗，都参加了这场狗声大合唱，最后多亏那根白木棍加上仆人们的共同努力，骚乱才得以平息。
“小子们，到门口看看！”撒克逊人等狗叫大致平静，仆役们可以听清他的声音时说道。一谁在那里吹号角，是怎么回事？我想，这也许是告诉我们，在我的土地上发生了抢劫或掳掠的勾当。”
过了不到三分钟，一个家丁回来报告道：“茹尔沃修道院的艾默长老，还有英勇而高贵的圣殿骑士团统领布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔骑士，带着一小队人，要求在庄上借宿一夜，吃些东西，他们是前往阿什贝镇，预备参加后天在那里举行的比武大会的。”
“艾默……艾默长老！布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔！”塞德里克嘟哝道，“两个诺曼人；但不论诺曼人还是撒克逊人，罗瑟伍德一向好客，不会把远道而来的人拒诸门外；他们要借宿，我们欢迎，如果他们肯多跑些路，上别处投宿，我们更加欢迎，但是不值得为一夜的借宿，一夜的酒食多费唇舌；既然是客人，哪怕诺曼人也不致太嚣张吧。去，亨德贝特，”他扭头对站在背后手持管家的白权杖的仆人说道，“带六个小厮把那伙人领往客房休息。照料好他们的马和骡子，别让他们缺少什么。如果他们要换衣服，就让他们换，给他们准备火和洗澡水，还有啤酒和葡萄酒；吩咐厨子尽快给我们的晚餐增加一些食物，等这些客人预备就餐时就端上桌来。对他们说，亨德贝特，塞德里克本想亲自迎接他们，但他发过誓，绝不为了接待任何没有撒克逊高贵血统的人，离开他家客厅的土坛三步。去吧，好好招待他们，别让他们自鸣得意，说我们撒克逊庄户人又寒酸又吝啬。”
管家率领几个仆人去执行主人的命令了。“艾默长老！”塞德里克望着奥斯瓦尔德念叨道。“如果我记得不错，是贾尔斯•莫尔维勒，现在的米德尔海姆勋爵的兄弟吧？”
奥斯瓦尔德恭敬地点了点头。“他的哥哥现在独自当家，还侵占了另一份更好的家产——乌尔弗加•米德尔海姆家的产业；但是哪一个诺曼贵族不是这样呢？据说，这位修道院长是个不拘小节、逍遥快活的教士，对杯中物和打猎，比对钟声和经卷更有兴趣。好，让他来吧，可以欢迎他。你说，那个圣殿骑士名叫什么？”
“布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔。”
“布瓦吉贝尔！”塞德里克说，用的仍是既像独自沉思，又像跟人讨论的口气，这是生活在仆役中间的主人常有的习惯，仿佛他们是在自言自语，不是在跟周围的人讲话。“布瓦吉贝尔！他的名字传播得很广，有讲好的，也有讲坏的。据说这个人非常勇敢，在那个骑士团里是个首屈一指的人物，但也沾染了他们的恶劣作风—— 骄横，自大，残忍，好色，心肠狠毒，不怕天不怕地，什么都不在他眼里。这是从巴勒斯坦回来的几个武士讲的。好吧，既然只住一宵，对他也可以表示欢迎。奥斯瓦尔德，打开年代最久的酒桶；拿最好的蜂蜜酒，最浓烈的麦酒，最醇厚的桑仁酒，最新鲜的苹果酒，最香最甜的豆蔻酒招待他们；用最大的羊角酒杯把酒斟得满满的，圣殿骑士和修道士都是好酒量。艾尔吉莎，告诉你的罗文娜小姐，今晚她不必到大厅用膳了，除非她自己乐意来。”
“但是她一定乐意来的，”艾尔吉莎马上答道，“因为她总是想听听巴勒斯坦来的最新消息。”
塞德里克气呼呼的，瞪了一眼这位口没遮拦的使女；可是罗文娜和属于她的一切都享有特权，是不可侵犯的。他只得答道：“小丫头，别多嘴，你的舌头已经越出范围了。把我的话传达给你的主人，让她自己决定怎么做。至少在这儿，阿尔弗烈德(注)的后裔还是一位公主。”
--------
(注)阿尔弗烈德（849—899），威廉一世征服英国前，撒克逊王朝的一位君主，公元871—899年在位。他曾多次打退丹麦人的入侵，因此成为英国传说中的英雄人物，被称为阿尔弗烈德大王。在本书中，塞德里克认为罗文娜是阿尔弗烈德的后代。
艾尔吉莎离开了大厅。
“巴勒斯坦！”撒克逊人叨咕道，“巴勒斯坦！放荡的十字军和虚伪的朝圣者从那个不祥的地方带来的故事，偏偏有那么多人喜欢听！我也可以问……可以打听…… 可以怀着一颗跳动的心，听那些狡猾的流浪汉为了骗一顿饭吃编造的海外奇谈，但是不，我不想这么做，不服从老子的儿子不再是我的儿子；我也不必关心他的命运，对我说来，他与千千万万肩上镶十字架花纹的家伙一样，都是根本不值得我关心的，这些人行为偏激，嗜杀成性，却把这称作实施上帝的意旨。”(注)
--------
(注)第三次十字军（1189—1192）主要由英国的狮心王理查和法王腓力二世领导。理杏是诺曼人，参加战斗的骑士也大多为诺曼人，因此它遭到塞德里克的强烈抨击。
他蹙紧眉头，朝地上注视了一会，等他抬起头来的时候，大厅末端的两扇折门打开了，总管手持权杖在前引导，四个家人举着明晃晃的火炬，带领晚上到达的客人走进了大厅。
Chapter 4
With sheep and shaggy goats the porkers bled, And the proud steer was on the marble spread; With fire prepared, they deal the morsels round, Wine rosy bright the brimming goblets crown'd. * * * * * Disposed apart, Ulysses shares the treat; A trivet table and ignobler seat, The Prince assigns--- Odyssey, Book XXI
The Prior Aymer had taken the opportunity afforded him, of changing his riding robe for one of yet more costly materials, over which he wore a cope curiously embroidered. Besides the massive golden signet ring, which marked his ecclesiastical dignity, his fingers, though contrary to the canon, were loaded with precious gems; his sandals were of the finest leather which was imported from Spain; his beard trimmed to as small dimensions as his order would possibly permit, and his shaven crown concealed by a scarlet cap richly embroidered.
The appearance of the Knight Templar was also changed; and, though less studiously bedecked with ornament, his dress was as rich, and his appearance far more commanding, than that of his companion. He had exchanged his shirt of mail for an under tunic of dark purple silk, garnished with furs, over which flowed his long robe of spotless white, in ample folds. The eight-pointed cross of his order was cut on the shoulder of his mantle in black velvet. The high cap no longer invested his brows, which were only shaded by short and thick curled hair of a raven blackness, corresponding to his unusually swart complexion. Nothing could be more gracefully majestic than his step and manner, had they not been marked by a predominant air of haughtiness, easily acquired by the exercise of unresisted authority.
These two dignified persons were followed by their respective attendants, and at a more humble distance by their guide, whose figure had nothing more remarkable than it derived from the usual weeds of a pilgrim. A cloak or mantle of coarse black serge, enveloped his whole body. It was in shape something like the cloak of a modern hussar, having similar flaps for covering the arms, and was called a "Sclaveyn", or "Sclavonian". Coarse sandals, bound with thongs, on his bare feet; a broad and shadowy hat, with cockle-shells stitched on its brim, and a long staff shod with iron, to the upper end of which was attached a branch of palm, completed the palmer's attire. He followed modestly the last of the train which entered the hall, and, observing that the lower table scarce afforded room sufficient for the domestics of Cedric and the retinue of his guests, he withdrew to a settle placed beside and almost under one of the large chimneys, and seemed to employ himself in drying his garments, until the retreat of some one should make room at the board, or the hospitality of the steward should supply him with refreshments in the place he had chosen apart.
Cedric rose to receive his guests with an air of dignified hospitality, and, descending from the dais, or elevated part of his hall, made three steps towards them, and then awaited their approach.
"I grieve," he said, "reverend Prior, that my vow binds me to advance no farther upon this floor of my fathers, even to receive such guests as you, and this valiant Knight of the Holy Temple. But my steward has expounded to you the cause of my seeming discourtesy. Let me also pray, that you will excuse my speaking to you in my native language, and that you will reply in the same if your knowledge of it permits; if not, I sufficiently understand Norman to follow your meaning."
"Vows," said the Abbot, "must be unloosed, worthy Franklin, or permit me rather to say, worthy Thane, though the title is antiquated. Vows are the knots which tie us to Heaven---they are the cords which bind the sacrifice to the horns of the altar, ---and are therefore,---as I said before,---to be unloosened and discharged, unless our holy Mother Church shall pronounce the contrary. And respecting language, I willingly hold communication in that spoken by my respected grandmother, Hilda of Middleham, who died in odour of sanctity, little short, if we may presume to say so, of her glorious namesake, the blessed Saint Hilda of Whitby, God be gracious to her soul!"
When the Prior had ceased what he meant as a conciliatory harangue, his companion said briefly and emphatically, "I speak ever French, the language of King Richard and his nobles; but I understand English sufficiently to communicate with the natives of the country."
Cedric darted at the speaker one of those hasty and impatient glances, which comparisons between the two rival nations seldom failed to call forth; but, recollecting the duties of hospitality, he suppressed further show of resentment, and, motioning with his hand, caused his guests to assume two seats a little lower than his own, but placed close beside him, and gave a signal that the evening meal should be placed upon the board.
While the attendants hastened to obey Cedric's commands, his eye distinguished Gurth the swineherd, who, with his companion Wamba, had just entered the hall. "Send these loitering knaves up hither," said the Saxon, impatiently. And when the culprits came before the dais,---"How comes it, villains! that you have loitered abroad so late as this? Hast thou brought home thy charge, sirrah Gurth, or hast thou left them to robbers and marauders?"
"The herd is safe, so please ye," said Gurth.
"But it does not please me, thou knave," said Cedric, "that I should be made to suppose otherwise for two hours, and sit here devising vengeance against my neighbours for wrongs they have not done me. I tell thee, shackles and the prison-house shall punish the next offence of this kind."
Gurth, knowing his master's irritable temper, attempted no exculpation; but the Jester, who could presume upon Cedric's tolerance, by virtue of his privileges as a fool, replied for them both; "In troth, uncle Cedric, you are neither wise nor reasonable to-night."
"'How, sir?" said his master; "you shall to the porter's lodge, and taste of the discipline there, if you give your foolery such license."
"First let your wisdom tell me," said Wamba, "is it just and reasonable to punish one person for the fault of another?"
"Certainly not, fool," answered Cedric.
"Then why should you shackle poor Gurth, uncle, for the fault of his dog Fangs? for I dare be sworn we lost not a minute by the way, when we had got our herd together, which Fangs did not manage until we heard the vesper-bell."
"Then hang up Fangs," said Cedric, turning hastily towards the swineherd, "if the fault is his, and get thee another dog."
"Under favour, uncle," said the Jester, "that were still somewhat on the bow-hand of fair justice; for it was no fault of Fangs that he was lame and could not gather the herd, but the fault of those that struck off two of his fore-claws, an operation for which, if the poor fellow had been consulted, he would scarce have given his voice."
"And who dared to lame an animal which belonged to my bondsman?" said the Saxon, kindling in wrath.
"Marry, that did old Hubert," said Wamba, "Sir Philip de Malvoisin's keeper of the chase. He caught Fangs strolling in the forest, and said he chased the deer contrary to his master's right, as warden of the walk."
"The foul fiend take Malvoisin," answered the Saxon, "and his keeper both! I will teach them that the wood was disforested in terms of the great Forest Charter. But enough of this. Go to, knave, go to thy place---and thou, Gurth, get thee another dog, and should the keeper dare to touch it, I will mar his archery; the curse of a coward on my head, if I strike not off the forefinger of his right hand!---he shall draw bowstring no more. ---I crave your pardon, my worthy guests. I am beset here with neighbours that match your infidels, Sir Knight, in Holy Land. But your homely fare is before you; feed, and let welcome make amends for hard fare."
The feast, however, which was spread upon the board, needed no apologies from the lord of the mansion. Swine's flesh, dressed in several modes, appeared on the lower part of the board, as also that of fowls, deer, goats, and hares, and various kinds of fish, together with huge loaves and cakes of bread, and sundry confections made of fruits and honey. The smaller sorts of wild-fowl, of which there was abundance, were not served up in platters, but brought in upon small wooden spits or broaches, and offered by the pages and domestics who bore them, to each guest in succession, who cut from them such a portion as he pleased. Beside each person of rank was placed a goblet of silver; the lower board was accommodated with large drinking horns.
When the repast was about to commence, the major-domo, or steward, suddenly raising his wand, said aloud,---"Forbear! ---Place for the Lady Rowena."
A side-door at the upper end of the hall now opened behind the banquet table, and Rowena, followed by four female attendants, entered the apartment. Cedric, though surprised, and perhaps not altogether agreeably so, at his ward appearing in public on this occasion, hastened to meet her, and to conduct her, with respectful ceremony, to the elevated seat at his own right hand, appropriated to the lady of the mansion. All stood up to receive her; and, replying to their courtesy by a mute gesture of salutation, she moved gracefully forward to assume her place at the board. Ere she had time to do so, the Templar whispered to the Prior, "I shall wear no collar of gold of yours at the tournament. The Chian wine is your own."
"Said I not so?" answered the Prior; "but check your raptures, the Franklin observes you."
Unheeding this remonstrance, and accustomed only to act upon the immediate impulse of his own wishes, Brian de Bois-Guilbert kept his eyes riveted on the Saxon beauty, more striking perhaps to his imagination, because differing widely from those of the Eastern sultanas.
Formed in the best proportions of her sex, Rowena was tall in stature, yet not so much so as to attract observation on account of superior height. Her complexion was exquisitely fair, but the noble cast of her head and features prevented the insipidity which sometimes attaches to fair beauties. Her clear blue eye, which sat enshrined beneath a graceful eyebrow of brown sufficiently marked to give expression to the forehead, seemed capable to kindle as well as melt, to command as well as to beseech. If mildness were the more natural expression of such a combination of features, it was plain, that in the present instance, the exercise of habitual superiority, and the reception of general homage, had given to the Saxon lady a loftier character, which mingled with and qualified that bestowed by nature. Her profuse hair, of a colour betwixt brown and flaxen, was arranged in a fanciful and graceful manner in numerous ringlets, to form which art had probably aided nature. These locks were braided with gems, and, being worn at full length, intimated the noble birth and free-born condition of the maiden. A golden chain, to which was attached a small reliquary of the same metal, hung round her neck. She wore bracelets on her arms, which were bare. Her dress was an under-gown and kirtle of pale sea-green silk, over which hung a long loose robe, which reached to the ground, having very wide sleeves, which came down, however, very little below the elbow. This robe was crimson, and manufactured out of the very finest wool. A veil of silk, interwoven with gold, was attached to the upper part of it, which could be, at the wearer's pleasure, either drawn over the face and bosom after the Spanish fashion, or disposed as a sort of drapery round the shoulders.
When Rowena perceived the Knight Templar's eyes bent on her with an ardour, that, compared with the dark caverns under which they moved, gave them the effect of lighted charcoal, she drew with dignity the veil around her face, as an intimation that the determined freedom of his glance was disagreeable. Cedric saw the motion and its cause. "Sir Templar," said he, "the cheeks of our Saxon maidens have seen too little of the sun to enable them to bear the fixed glance of a crusader."
"If I have offended," replied Sir Brian, "I crave your pardon, --that is, I crave the Lady Rowena's pardon,---for my humility will carry me no lower."
"The Lady Rowena," said the Prior, "has punished us all, in chastising the boldness of my friend. Let me hope she will be less cruel to the splendid train which are to meet at the tournament."
"Our going thither," said Cedric, "is uncertain. I love not these vanities, which were unknown to my fathers when England was free."
"Let us hope, nevertheless," said the Prior, "our company may determine you to travel thitherward; when the roads are so unsafe, the escort of Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert is not to be despised."
"Sir Prior," answered the Saxon, "wheresoever I have travelled in this land, I have hitherto found myself, with the assistance of my good sword and faithful followers, in no respect needful of other aid. At present, if we indeed journey to Ashby-de-la-Zouche, we do so with my noble neighbour and countryman Athelstane of Coningsburgh, and with such a train as would set outlaws and feudal enemies at defiance.---I drink to you, Sir Prior, in this cup of wine, which I trust your taste will approve, and I thank you for your courtesy. Should you be so rigid in adhering to monastic rule," he added, "as to prefer your acid preparation of milk, I hope you will not strain courtesy to do me reason."
"Nay," said the Priest, laughing, "it is only in our abbey that we confine ourselves to the 'lac dulce' or the 'lac acidum' either. Conversing with, the world, we use the world's fashions, and therefore I answer your pledge in this honest wine, and leave the weaker liquor to my lay-brother."
"And I," said the Templar, filling his goblet, "drink wassail to the fair Rowena; for since her namesake introduced the word into England, has never been one more worthy of such a tribute. By my faith, I could pardon the unhappy Vortigern, had he half the cause that we now witness, for making shipwreck of his honour and his kingdom."
"I will spare your courtesy, Sir Knight," said Rowena with dignity, and without unveiling herself; "or rather I will tax it so far as to require of you the latest news from Palestine, a theme more agreeable to our English ears than the compliments which your French breeding teaches."
"I have little of importance to say, lady," answered Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, "excepting the confirmed tidings of a truce with Saladin."
He was interrupted by Wamba, who had taken his appropriated seat upon a chair, the back of which was decorated with two ass's ears, and which was placed about two steps behind that of his master, who, from time to time, supplied him with victuals from his own trencher; a favour, however, which the Jester shared with the favourite dogs, of whom, as we have already noticed, there were several in attendance. Here sat Wamba, with a small table before him, his heels tucked up against the bar of the chair, his cheeks sucked up so as to make his jaws resemble a pair of nut-crackers, and his eyes half-shut, yet watching with alertness every opportunity to exercise his licensed foolery.
"These truces with the infidels," he exclaimed, without caring how suddenly he interrupted the stately Templar, "make an old man of me!"
"Go to, knave, how so?" said Cedric, his features prepared to receive favourably the expected jest.
"Because," answered Wamba, "I remember three of them in my day, each of which was to endure for the course of fifty years; so that, by computation, I must be at least a hundred and fifty years old."
"I will warrant you against dying of old age, however," said the Templar, who now recognised his friend of the forest; "I will assure you from all deaths but a violent one, if you give such directions to wayfarers, as you did this night to the Prior and me."
"How, sirrah!" said Cedric, "misdirect travellers? We must have you whipt; you are at least as much rogue as fool."
"I pray thee, uncle," answered the Jester, "let my folly, for once, protect my roguery. I did but make a mistake between my right hand and my left; and he might have pardoned a greater, who took a fool for his counsellor and guide."
Conversation was here interrupted by the entrance of the porter's page, who announced that there was a stranger at the gate, imploring admittance and hospitality,
"Admit him," said Cedric, "be he who or what he may;---a night like that which roars without, compels even wild animals to herd with tame, and to seek the protection of man, their mortal foe, rather than perish by the elements. Let his wants be ministered to with all care---look to it, Oswald."
And the steward left the banqueting hall to see the commands of his patron obeyed.
 
宰了羊和猪，还有粗野多毛的山羊，
神气活现的小公牛摊开四肢躺在大理石上；
大块的肉烤熟后在酒席上到处传递，
透明的红葡萄酒在斟得满满的杯子中闪光。
…………………………………………………
俄底修斯给安排在一边参加宴会；
王子还下令给了他一张三角架式的小桌子，
一个更不体面的座位……
《奥德赛》第二十卷
艾默长老已利用休息的机会，脱下了骑马穿的斗篷，换了一件衣料更贵重的长袍，外面罩了绣花精致的披风。手指上除了标明他在教会中的尊贵身份的图章金指环以外，他还不顾教规，戴了好几只宝石戒指；他的鞋子是用西班牙输入的最细的皮革做的；他的胡须按照他的修会所允许的程度，修剪得小巧玲戏；他那薙发的头顶则藏在绣满精致花纹的红色小帽下。
圣殿骑士的装束也换过了，他虽然没戴那么多珠宝，但衣服同样豪华，外表也比他的同伴神气得多。他的锁子甲上衣换成了镶皮毛的深紫色绸短袄，外面罩一件纯白色大褶裥长袍。长袍肩上仍用黑丝绒镶着他的骑士团的八角十字架。但那顶高帽子不再压在他的眉毛上，帽檐下露出了一圈又短又浓的鬈发，这些乌油油的墨黑头发，与他晒得黑不溜秋的皮肤显得很相称。他的举止神态也许本来算得上风度翩翩、英俊威武，可惜由于手握不可抗柜的权力，他养成了骄横跋扈的作风，以致这成了他压倒一切的特征。
这两个贵人后面跟着他们各自的随从，稍远一些则是保持着谦恭距离的他们的向导；这个人除了朝圣者的一般装束，没有任何引人注目的地方。一件粗呢黑外套或大氅裹住了他的全身，它的式样有些像现代轻骑兵的所谓斯拉夫式披风，肩上也有两片翼子遮盖着手臂。他光着脚，粗糙的鞋子用皮带绑在脚上；阔边的帽子给脸部投下了一层阴影，帽边上缝着一排海扇壳；他拄着一根长长的手杖，它底部包了铁，顶端缚着一枝棕榈叶——这便是朝圣者的全部眼饰(注)。他小心翼翼地跟在这队人后面，走进了大厅，发现下面那张餐桌已挤满了塞德里克的仆人和宾客们的随从，于是退到旁边一张长凳上坐下，长凳紧靠大壁炉，几乎就在它下面；他似乎在烤干衣服，一边等待别人退席，餐桌出现空位子，或者管家出于好心，给他选择的边座另外送些食物。
--------
(注)这里的朝圣者是专指上圣地耶路撒冷朝拜的基督徒。海扇壳被他们看作圣物，在上面画了圣母马利亚和耶稣等图像，作为护身符系在帽上。朝圣者离开圣地时得携带一支祝圣过的棕榈叶，把它带回本国，放在自己的教区教堂的祭台上。
塞德里克站起身来，露出殷勤待客的庄严神态，从他那块高出地面的土坛上下来，朝前走了三步，然后站在那里，等待客人们过来。
“很对不起，”他说，“尊敬的院长，我的誓言束缚了我，在我祖先的这块地方，我不能再向前走了，尽管我要迎接的是您和这位勇敢的圣殿骑士那样的客人。但是我的管家已向您说明了我这种貌似不恭敬的行为的原因。还有，我希望您能原谅我用我的本族语言与您谈话，如果您懂得它，请您也用这种语言回答我；如果不，我对诺曼语也有所了解，可以明白您的意思。”
“誓言是不能违背的，”院长答道，“可敬的庄园主先生，或者不如说，可敬的乡绅先生，虽然这称呼已太古老了。誓言是把我们与天国联系在一起的纽带——一种把祭品拴在祭台上的绳子，因此正如我以前所说，它是不能解开的，不能违背的，除非我们神圣的教会作出相反的决定。至于语言，我很乐于听到我尊敬的祖母希尔达•米德尔海姆使用过的语言，她是带着圣洁的灵魂去世的，也许我可以不揣冒昧地说，她与她那位光辉的同名者惠特比的圣希尔达(注)只是稍差一筹而已——愿上帝保佑她的在天之灵！”
--------
(注)惠特比的希尔达（614—680），英国的基督教女教士，曾创建惠特比修道院等，死后被尊为圣徒。
长老讲完了这一番意在调和气氛的高论之后，他的同伴也简单扼要地说道：“我一向讲法语，这是理查王和他的贵族的语言；但是我懂得英语，可以跟这个国家的本地人互相交谈。”
塞德里克向讲话人发出了急遽而厌烦的一瞥，这是他每逢听到把两个敌对民族作比较时，往往会有的表现；但是想到作为主人的责任，他克制了怒气的进一步发展，摆了摆手，请他的客人在两把比他的座位略低，然而紧挨着他的椅子上坐下，然后做了个手势，表示晚餐可以端上桌子了。
仆人们为执行他的命令匆匆走了，这时他的眼睛发现了放猎人葛四，后者正与他的伙伴汪八走进大厅。“叫这些游荡的混蛋马上来见我，”撒克逊人不耐烦地说。两个罪犯来到了土台前面，他又道：“混蛋，你们在外面闲逛，到这个时候才回家，是怎么回事？葛四这小子，你的牲口呢，赶回家了，还是送给强盗和土匪了？”
“牲口安好无损，您老可以放心，”葛回答道。
“你这小子，说得倒好，叫我放心，我怎么放心得了，”塞德里克说道。“我已经担心了两个钟头，尽在琢磨，怎么跟那些邻居算帐，谁知他们并没干什么。好吧，告诉你，下次再发生这种事，非把你套上脚镣、关进地牢不可。”
葛四了解主人的急躁脾气，不想声辩；但是汪八自恃享有小丑的特权，塞德里克对他的话从不计较，因此替他们两人答道：“不过，塞德里克老爷子，您今儿晚上可不够高明，头脑有些糊涂了。”
“怎么，先生！”主人道，“要是你以为凭你几句笑话，便可以肆无忌惮，我就得把你关进门房间，让你尝尝禁闭的滋味。”
“那么我先请教您老一个问题，”汪八说，“一个人做了错事，却处罚另一个人，这是不是公平？”
“当然不，傻瓜，”塞德里克答道。
“那么，老爷子，您为什么要可怜的葛四，为他的狗方斯的错误戴脚镣？因为我可以起誓，我们没在路上玩儿一分钟，只是为了把猪赶到一起，方斯磨磨蹭蹭的，直到晚祷的钟声响了，才把这事办好。”
“既然方斯不对，那就把方斯吊死，”塞德里克说，随即扭过头去，对放猪人道，“你可以另外找条狗。”
“对不起，老爷子，”小丑说道，“您的处罚还是没有打中要害；因为这也不能怪方斯，它的腿瘸了，没法把猪赶到一起，这是那些割断了它两只前爪的家伙作的孽，要是动这个手术以前，先跟可怜的方斯商量一下，我想它是肯定不会同意的。”
“我的仆人的狗，谁敢割断它的前爪？”撒克逊人勃然大怒，说道。
“告诉您，那是菲利普•马尔沃辛的猎场管理人老体伯特干的好事，”汪人说。“方斯走过他的森林，他便摆出护林人的架势，说方斯想捕捉鹿，侵犯他的主人的利益。”
“该死的马尔沃辛，”撒克逊人答道，“还有那个护林人，统统该死！我得让他们明白，按照森林宪章的规定，这一带树林已不属于禁猎范围(注)。但这事不必再谈了。去吧，小子，干你的事去；还有你，葛四，你另外挑只狗，要是那个管林人再敢碰它一下，他就甭想再挽弓了；我不打断他右手的食指，我就是个胆小鬼！我要让他永远拉不了弓，射不了箭。请两位原谅，尊贵的客人，我这儿一些邻舍简直不讲道理，骑士先生，跟您在圣地遇到的异教徒差不多。但是现在，简陋的食物已摆上桌子，请用吧，酒菜固然粗劣，我们的心意是真诚的。”
--------
(注)参见作者附注一。
话虽这么说，桌上的食物还是应有尽有，主人的歉意是多余的。在餐桌的下端放着用各种方式烹调的猪肉，还有家禽、鹿肉、山羊和兔子，各种鱼，以及大片的面包和大块的糕饼，水果和蜜糖做的各色甜点。较小的野味也十分丰盛，它们不是放在盘子里，而是插在小木棍或铁叉上，由小厮和仆人接连不断送到客人面前，让客人自行割取的。每个有身份的人面前都放着一只银高脚酒杯，下面的餐桌上用的则是角制大酒杯。
正当就餐即将开始时，管家或膳食总管突然举起权杖，朗声说道：“且慢！罗文娜小姐驾到。”大厅上首，筵席背后的一扇边门随即打开了，罗文娜走进了屋子，后面跟着四个使女。塞德里克虽有些诧异，或许对他的义女抛头露面出现在这个场合，也有些不以为然，但仍赶紧起立迎候，彬彬有礼地把她领到他右边那把较高的椅子那儿，这是女主人的专座。大家全都站了起来迎接她，她一边默默颔首，向他们答礼，一边雍容大方地走到桌边就坐。早在她坐下以前，圣殿骑士已凑在长者耳边说道；“我不会在比武会上戴你的金项圈了。那些希俄斯酒已归你所有。”
“我不说过了吗？”长老答道。“但是不要神魂颠倒，我们的主人在瞧着你呢。”
然而布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔一向随心所欲，不知顾忌，拿院长的警告当耳边风，依然把眼睛死死盯在撒克逊美女身上；也许正因为她与苏丹的姬妾差别太大了，这才使他特别心醉神迷。
罗文娜体态优美，一切都恰到好处；她身材颀长，显得亭亭玉立，但又不是高得过分，以致引人注目。她的皮肤细腻洁白，然而高贵的脸型和容貌，却防止了一般美女有时出现的呆板乏味的神色。弯弯的深褐色眉毛，把她的前额衬托得格外动人，那对清澈的蓝眼睛隐藏在眉毛下，似乎既热烈又温和，既威严又亲切。如果温厚平和是这种面容的天然表情，那么很清楚，从目前看来，她的优越地位养成的习惯，她一贯受到尊敬的身份，都赋予了这位撒克逊少女一种更崇高的气质，它与自然所给予她的特点结合在一起，冲淡了后者的表现。她的浓密头发介于棕色和金黄色之间，以各种优美动人的方式，分散成无数条一绺绺的鬈发，在这方面人力也许给自然帮了些忙。这些鬈发上点缀着宝石首饰，长长的垂挂下来，让人看到这是一个名门出身，又生来自由自在的少女。一串金项链围在她的脖子上，项链下挂了一只也是金质的小圣物盒。她露出的手臂上戴着镯子，身上穿着浅绿色绸小袄和裙子，外面罩了一件宽松的长大褂，几乎拖到地上，袖子也非常大，然而只达到臂弯那儿。大褂颜色深红，是用非常精美的毛料制作的。一块镶金线的丝面纱披到了罩袍的上半身，戴的人可以任意调整，既可以像酉班牙人那样把它遮在脸上和胸前，也可以把它当作围巾披在肩上。
罗文娜发觉圣殿骑士的眼睛正盯着她瞧，它们露出炽烈的情欲，仿佛躲在黑暗的山洞中向外窥探，这使那对眼睛变得像燃烧的火炭那么亮亮的，于是她庄严地用面纱遮住了脸，似乎在警告他，他那种放肆的目光是不受欢迎的。
塞德里克看到了这动作和它的原因，说道：“骑士阁下，我们撒克逊姑娘的脸皮没有经过风吹日晒，是受不了十字军武士的注视的。”
“如果我有冒犯之处，”布里恩爵士答道，“请多多原谅——我是说，请罗文娜小姐原谅，因为我的歉意只能到此为止。”
“罗文娜小姐谴责我的朋友的大胆表现，也是对我们两人的惩罚，’旧老说。“但愿她在比武大会上，对那些光彩夺目的武士们不致这么残忍才好。”
“我们去不去那儿还没一定，”塞德里克说。“我不喜欢这种繁华的场面，在英国还是自由国家的时候，我们的祖先是不欣赏这类事的。”
“不过我们希望，”长老说，“我们的作伴能使您拿定主意，上那儿去走走；现在路上很不太平，布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔爵士的护送还是不可少的。”
“院长阁下，”撒克逊人答道，“在这片土地上，不论我要上哪儿，在我的利剑和忠诚的随从的帮助下，我一直觉得自己很安全，不需要别人的保护。至于目前，如果我们当真要去阿什贝镇，我们会跟我高贵的邻居和同胞科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦同行，我们的随行人员便足以保证我们不必担心强人和仇敌的骚扰。院长阁下，我感谢您的关心，敬您这杯酒，我相信它会合您的口味。不过如果您为了严格遵守修院的戒律，”他又道，“只喝酸奶制品，那么您也不必为了礼节，过分勉强。”
“不，”长老笑道，“我们只在修道院内才用甜奶或酸奶代替酒。在与世人交往时，我们便按照世俗的方式行事，因此我可以用真正的酒与您互相祝贺，把清淡的饮料留给教友兄弟们。”
“我也得为美丽的罗文娜干一杯，向她表示敬意，”圣殿骑士说，一边往自己的酒杯里斟酒，“因为自从她的同名者(注1)把这名字引进英国以来，还没有一位小姐更有资格得到美丽这样的称赞。我担保我能原谅不幸的沃尔蒂格恩(注2)，只要他爱的美人有我们见到的这位一半那么美，他为她牺牲自己的荣誉和江山就是值得的。”
--------
(注1)指最早到达不列颠的盎格鲁-撒克逊人的领袖亨吉斯特的女儿罗文娜。
(注2)沃尔蒂格恩，传说中的公元五世纪时不列颠人的国王，他为了抵抗皮克特人和苏格兰人，与刚进入不列颠的亨吉斯特联姻，娶了他的女儿罗文娜，但后来撒克逊人拒绝离开，占领了不列颠。
“我可不敢接受您的恭维，骑士阁下，”罗文娜庄重地回答，没有揭开她的面纱，“我倒是宁可听听，您从巴勒斯坦带回来的最新消息，这对我们英国人说来，比您的法国式教养所擅长的赞美更加动听。”
“我没有什么重要消息可以奉告，小姐，”布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔爵士答道，“只能说，我们与萨拉丁(注)同意暂时停战了。”
--------
(注)萨拉丁，中世纪埃及和巴勒斯坦等的苏丹，1171—1193年在位。他是第三次十字军的主要对手，由于萨拉丁的强大，这次十字军没有取得任何成果，只得于1192年与萨拉丁缔结和约，暂时停战。
他的话给汪八打断了，后者这时正坐在他专用的、椅背上饰有两只驴耳的椅子上，它位在主人后面，大约两步远的地方，主人不时从自己的盘子里挑一些食物给他，让这位滑稽人可以与那些得宠的狗享受同等的优惠待遇——我们已经说过，有好几只狗待在那里，享有这种待遇。汪八面前是一张小桌子，他坐在椅上只得把脚跟抬起，抵住椅子的横档。他缩紧了腮帮子，使他的嘴巴变得像一把轧胡桃的小钳子；他的眼睛半睁半闭，然而仍密切注意着每一个可供他插科打浑行使特权的机会。
“谈到这种跟邪教徒的停战，”他不顾神气活现的圣殿骑士正在讲话，突然嚷了起来，“我便觉得自己一下子变成了老头子！”
“胡说什么，小混蛋，怎么会这样？”塞德里克说，不过他的神色倒好像准备听一段笑话似的。
“因为我记得，”汪八答道，“我这一辈子已听到过三次这样的停战，假定每次可以维持五十年，那么按照正规的计算方法，我至少该有一百五十岁了。”
“不过我保证你不会活到那么老才死，”圣殿骑士说，他现在认出这位森林朋友了。“你要担心的不是其他死法，倒是给人揍死，因为如果你老像今晚给长老和我指路那样，给赶路的人胡乱指点方向，你的下场便是这样。”
“怎么，老兄！”塞德里克说，“给行人胡乱指点方向？我得打你一顿才成；你不仅是个傻子，至少也是个骗子。”
“请你听我说，老爷子，”小丑答道，“我的欺骗只是我的愚昧造成的，我把左当成了右，右当成了左；可是他却把傻子当作聪明人，向他问路，这是更大的错误。”
谈话这时给打断了，门房间的小厮来报告，外面来了个陌生人，要求在庄上借宿一宵，吃些东西。
“放他进来，”塞德里克说，“不管他是谁，是干什么的；在这种风雨交加的夜晚，哪怕野兽也得寻找藏身之处，人虽然是它们不共戴天的仇敌，为了不致死在荒野中，它们也会向人乞求保护。我们可以满足他的一切需要，奥斯瓦尔德，你去料理这事。”
管家离开宴会大厅，为执行主人的命令作安排去了。
Chapter 5
Hath not a Jew eyes? Hath not a Jew hands, organs, dimensions, senses, affections, passions? Fed with the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same diseases, healed by the same means, warmed and cooled by the same winter and summer, as a Christian is? Merchant of Venice
Oswald, returning, whispered into the ear of his master, "It is a Jew, who calls himself Isaac of York; is it fit I should marshall him into the hall?"
"Let Gurth do thine office, Oswald," said Wamba with his usual effrontery; "the swineherd will be a fit usher to the Jew."
"St Mary," said the Abbot, crossing himself, "an unbelieving Jew, and admitted into this presence!"
"A dog Jew," echoed the Templar, "to approach a defender of the Holy Sepulchre?"
"By my faith," said Wamba, "it would seem the Templars love the Jews' inheritance better than they do their company."
"Peace, my worthy guests," said Cedric; "my hospitality must not be bounded by your dislikes. If Heaven bore with the whole nation of stiff-necked unbelievers for more years than a layman can number, we may endure the presence of one Jew for a few hours. But I constrain no man to converse or to feed with him. ---Let him have a board and a morsel apart,---unless," he said smiling, "these turban'd strangers will admit his society."
"Sir Franklin," answered the Templar, "my Saracen slaves are true Moslems, and scorn as much as any Christian to hold intercourse with a Jew."
"Now, in faith," said Wamba, "I cannot see that the worshippers of Mahound and Termagaunt have so greatly the advantage over the people once chosen of Heaven."
"He shall sit with thee, Wamba," said Cedric; "the fool and the knave will be well met."
"The fool," answered Wamba, raising the relics of a gammon of bacon, "will take care to erect a bulwark against the knave."
"Hush," said Cedric, "for here he comes."
Introduced with little ceremony, and advancing with fear and hesitation, and many a bow of deep humility, a tall thin old man, who, however, had lost by the habit of stooping much of his actual height, approached the lower end of the board. His features, keen and regular, with an aquiline nose, and piercing black eyes; his high and wrinkled forehead, and long grey hair and beard, would have been considered as handsome, had they not been the marks of a physiognomy peculiar to a race, which, during those dark ages, was alike detested by the credulous and prejudiced vulgar, and persecuted by the greedy and rapacious nobility, and who, perhaps, owing to that very hatred and persecution, had adopted a national character, in which there was much, to say the least, mean and unamiable.
The Jew's dress, which appeared to have suffered considerably from the storm, was a plain russet cloak of many folds, covering a dark purple tunic. He had large boots lined with fur, and a belt around his waist, which sustained a small knife, together with a case for writing materials, but no weapon. He wore a high square yellow cap of a peculiar fashion, assigned to his nation to distinguish them from Christians, and which he doffed with great humility at the door of the hall.
The reception of this person in the hall of Cedric the Saxon, was such as might have satisfied the most prejudiced enemy of the tribes of Israel. Cedric himself coldly nodded in answer to the Jew's repeated salutations, and signed to him to take place at the lower end of the table, where, however, no one offered to make room for him. On the contrary, as he passed along the file, casting a timid supplicating glance, and turning towards each of those who occupied the lower end of the board, the Saxon domestics squared their shoulders, and continued to devour their supper with great perseverance, paying not the least attention to the wants of the new guest. The attendants of the Abbot crossed themselves, with looks of pious horror, and the very heathen Saracens, as Isaac drew near them, curled up their whiskers with indignation, and laid their hands on their poniards, as if ready to rid themselves by the most desperate means from the apprehended contamination of his nearer approach.
Probably the same motives which induced Cedric to open his hall to this son of a rejected people, would have made him insist on his attendants receiving Isaac with more courtesy. But the Abbot had, at this moment, engaged him in a most interesting discussion on the breed and character of his favourite hounds, which he would not have interrupted for matters of much greater importance than that of a Jew going to bed supperless. While Isaac thus stood an outcast in the present society, like his people among the nations, looking in vain for welcome or resting place, the pilgrim who sat by the chimney took compassion upon him, and resigned his seat, saying briefly, "Old man, my garments are dried, my hunger is appeased, thou art both wet and fasting." So saying, he gathered together, and brought to a flame, the decaying brands which lay scattered on the ample hearth; took from the larger board a mess of pottage and seethed kid, placed it upon the small table at which he had himself supped, and, without waiting the Jew's thanks, went to the other side of the hall;---whether from unwillingness to hold more close communication with the object of his benevolence, or from a wish to draw near to the upper end of the table, seemed uncertain.
Had there been painters in those days capable to execute such a subject, the Jew, as he bent his withered form, and expanded his chilled and trembling hands over the fire, would have formed no bad emblematical personification of the Winter season. Having dispelled the cold, he turned eagerly to the smoking mess which was placed before him, and ate with a haste and an apparent relish, that seemed to betoken long abstinence from food.
Meanwhile the Abbot and Cedric continued their discourse upon hunting; the Lady Rowena seemed engaged in conversation with one of her attendant females; and the haughty Templar, whose eye wandered from the Jew to the Saxon beauty, revolved in his mind thoughts which appeared deeply to interest him.
"I marvel, worthy Cedric," said the Abbot, as their discourse proceeded, "that, great as your predilection is for your own manly language, you do not receive the Norman-French into your favour, so far at least as the mystery of wood-craft and hunting is concerned. Surely no tongue is so rich in the various phrases which the field-sports demand, or furnishes means to the experienced woodman so well to express his jovial art."
"Good Father Aymer," said the Saxon, "be it known to you, I care not for those over-sea refinements, without which I can well enough take my pleasure in the woods. I can wind my horn, though I call not the blast either a 'recheate' or a 'morte'---I can cheer my dogs on the prey, and I can flay and quarter the animal when it is brought down, without using the newfangled jargon of 'curee, arbor, nombles', and all the babble of the fabulous Sir Tristrem."*
* There was no language which the Normans more formally * separated from that of common life than the terms of the * chase. The objects of their pursuit, whether bird or * animal, changed their name each year, and there were a * hundred conventional terms, to be ignorant of which was to * be without one of the distinguishing marks of a gentleman. * The reader may consult Dame Juliana Berners' book on the * subject. The origin of this science was imputed to the * celebrated Sir Tristrem, famous for his tragic intrigue * with the beautiful Ysolte. As the Normans reserved the * amusement of hunting strictly to themselves, the terms of * this formal jargon were all taken from the French language.
"The French," said the Templar, raising his voice with the presumptuous and authoritative tone which he used upon all occasions, "is not only the natural language of the chase, but that of love and of war, in which ladies should be won and enemies defied."
"Pledge me in a cup of wine, Sir Templar," said Cedric, "and fill another to the Abbot, while I look back some thirty years to tell you another tale. As Cedric the Saxon then was, his plain English tale needed no garnish from French troubadours, when it was told in the ear of beauty; and the field of Northallerton, upon the day of the Holy Standard, could tell whether the Saxon war-cry was not heard as far within the ranks of the Scottish host as the 'cri de guerre' of the boldest Norman baron. To the memory of the brave who fought there!---Pledge me, my guests." He drank deep, and went on with increasing warmth. "Ay, that was a day of cleaving of shields, when a hundred banners were bent forwards over the heads of the valiant, and blood flowed round like water, and death was held better than flight. A Saxon bard had called it a feast of the swords---a gathering of the eagles to the prey---the clashing of bills upon shield and helmet, the shouting of battle more joyful than the clamour of a bridal. But our bards are no more," he said; "our deeds are lost in those of another race---our language---our very name---is hastening to decay, and none mourns for it save one solitary old man ---Cupbearer! knave, fill the goblets---To the strong in arms, Sir Templar, be their race or language what it will, who now bear them best in Palestine among the champions of the Cross!"
"It becomes not one wearing this badge to answer," said Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert; "yet to whom, besides the sworn Champions of the Holy Sepulchre, can the palm be assigned among the champions of the Cross?"
"To the Knights Hospitallers," said the Abbot; "I have a brother of their order."
"I impeach not their fame," said the Templar; "nevertheless-----"
"I think, friend Cedric," said Wamba, interfering, "that had Richard of the Lion's Heart been wise enough to have taken a fool's advice, he might have staid at home with his merry Englishmen, and left the recovery of Jerusalem to those same Knights who had most to do with the loss of it."
"Were there, then, none in the English army," said the Lady Rowena, "whose names are worthy to be mentioned with the Knights of the Temple, and of St John?"
"Forgive me, lady," replied De Bois-Guilbert; "the English monarch did, indeed, bring to Palestine a host of gallant warriors, second only to those whose breasts have been the unceasing bulwark of that blessed land."
"Second to NONE," said the Pilgrim, who had stood near enough to hear, and had listened to this conversation with marked impatience. All turned toward the spot from whence this unexpected asseveration was heard.
"I say," repeated the Pilgrim in a firm and strong voice, "that the English chivalry were second to NONE who ever drew sword in defence of the Holy Land. I say besides, for I saw it, that King Richard himself, and five of his knights, held a tournament after the taking of St John-de-Acre, as challengers against all comers. I say that, on that day, each knight ran three courses, and cast to the ground three antagonists. I add, that seven of these assailants were Knights of the Temple---and Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert well knows the truth of what I tell you."
It is impossible for language to describe the bitter scowl of rage which rendered yet darker the swarthy countenance of the Templar. In the extremity of his resentment and confusion, his quivering fingers griped towards the handle of his sword, and perhaps only withdrew, from the consciousness that no act of violence could be safely executed in that place and presence. Cedric, whose feelings were all of a right onward and simple kind, and were seldom occupied by more than one object at once, omitted, in the joyous glee with which he heard of the glory of his countrymen, to remark the angry confusion of his guest; "I would give thee this golden bracelet, Pilgrim," he said, "couldst thou tell me the names of those knights who upheld so gallantly the renown of merry England."
"That will I do blithely," replied the Pilgrim, "and without guerdon; my oath, for a time, prohibits me from touching gold."
"I will wear the bracelet for you, if you will, friend Palmer," said Wamba.
"The first in honour as in arms, in renown as in place," said the Pilgrim, "was the brave Richard, King of England."
"I forgive him," said Cedric; "I forgive him his descent from the tyrant Duke William."
"The Earl of Leicester was the second," continued the Pilgrim; "Sir Thomas Multon of Gilsland was the third."
"Of Saxon descent, he at least," said Cedric, with exultation.
"Sir Foulk Doilly the fourth," proceeded the Pilgrim.
"Saxon also, at least by the mother's side," continued Cedric, who listened with the utmost eagerness, and forgot, in part at least, his hatred to the Normans, in the common triumph of the King of England and his islanders. "And who was the fifth?" he demanded.
"The fifth was Sir Edwin Turneham."
"Genuine Saxon, by the soul of Hengist!" shouted Cedric---"And the sixth?" he continued with eagerness---"how name you the sixth?"
"The sixth," said the Palmer, after a pause, in which he seemed to recollect himself, "was a young knight of lesser renown and lower rank, assumed into that honourable company, less to aid their enterprise than to make up their number---his name dwells not in my memory."
"Sir Palmer," said Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert scornfully, "this assumed forgetfulness, after so much has been remembered, comes too late to serve your purpose. I will myself tell the name of the knight before whose lance fortune and my horse's fault occasioned my falling---it was the Knight of Ivanhoe; nor was there one of the six that, for his years, had more renown in arms.---Yet this will I say, and loudly---that were he in England, and durst repeat, in this week's tournament, the challenge of St John-de-Acre, I, mounted and armed as I now am, would give him every advantage of weapons, and abide the result."
"Your challenge would soon be answered," replied the Palmer, "were your antagonist near you. As the matter is, disturb not the peaceful hall with vaunts of the issue of the conflict, which you well know cannot take place. If Ivanhoe ever returns from Palestine, I will be his surety that he meets you."
"A goodly security!" said the Knight Templar; "and what do you proffer as a pledge?"
"This reliquary," said the Palmer, taking a small ivory box from his bosom, and crossing himself, "containing a portion of the true cross, brought from the Monastery of Mount Carmel."
The Prior of Jorvaulx crossed himself and repeated a pater noster, in which all devoutly joined, excepting the Jew, the Mahomedans, and the Templar; the latter of whom, without vailing his bonnet, or testifying any reverence for the alleged sanctity of the relic, took from his neck a gold chain, which he flung on the board, saying---"Let Prior Aymer hold my pledge and that of this nameless vagrant, in token that when the Knight of Ivanhoe comes within the four seas of Britain, he underlies the challenge of Brian de Bois-Guilbert, which, if he answer not, I will proclaim him as a coward on the walls of every Temple Court in Europe."
"It will not need," said the Lady Rowena, breaking silence; "My voice shall be heard, if no other in this hall is raised in behalf of the absent Ivanhoe. I affirm he will meet fairly every honourable challenge. Could my weak warrant add security to the inestimable pledge of this holy pilgrim, I would pledge name and fame that Ivanhoe gives this proud knight the meeting he desires."
A crowd of conflicting emotions seemed to have occupied Cedric, and kept him silent during this discussion. Gratified pride, resentment, embarrassment, chased each other over his broad and open brow, like the shadow of clouds drifting over a harvest-field; while his attendants, on whom the name of the sixth knight seemed to produce an effect almost electrical, hung in suspense upon their master's looks. But when Rowena spoke, the sound of her voice seemed to startle him from his silence.
"Lady," said Cedric, "this beseems not; were further pledge necessary, I myself, offended, and justly offended, as I am, would yet gage my honour for the honour of Ivanhoe. But the wager of battle is complete, even according to the fantastic fashions of Norman chivalry---Is it not, Father Aymer?"
"It is," replied the Prior; "and the blessed relic and rich chain will I bestow safely in the treasury of our convent, until the decision of this warlike challenge."
Having thus spoken, he crossed himself again and again, and after many genuflections and muttered prayers, he delivered the reliquary to Brother Ambrose, his attendant monk, while he himself swept up with less ceremony, but perhaps with no less internal satisfaction, the golden chain, and bestowed it in a pouch lined with perfumed leather, which opened under his arm. "And now, Sir Cedric," he said, "my ears are chiming vespers with the strength of your good wine---permit us another pledge to the welfare of the Lady Rowena, and indulge us with liberty to pass to our repose."
"By the rood of Bromholme," said the Saxon, "you do but small credit to your fame, Sir Prior! Report speaks you a bonny monk, that would hear the matin chime ere he quitted his bowl; and, old as I am, I feared to have shame in encountering you. But, by my faith, a Saxon boy of twelve, in my time, would not so soon have relinquished his goblet."
The Prior had his own reasons, however, for persevering in the course of temperance which he had adopted. He was not only a professional peacemaker, but from practice a hater of all feuds and brawls. It was not altogether from a love to his neighbour, or to himself, or from a mixture of both. On the present occasion, he had an instinctive apprehension of the fiery temper of the Saxon, and saw the danger that the reckless and presumptuous spirit, of which his companion had already given so many proofs, might at length produce some disagreeable explosion. He therefore gently insinuated the incapacity of the native of any other country to engage in the genial conflict of the bowl with the hardy and strong-headed Saxons; something he mentioned, but slightly, about his own holy character, and ended by pressing his proposal to depart to repose.
The grace-cup was accordingly served round, and the guests, after making deep obeisance to their landlord and to the Lady Rowena, arose and mingled in the hall, while the heads of the family, by separate doors, retired with their attendants.
"Unbelieving dog," said the Templar to Isaac the Jew, as he passed him in the throng, "dost thou bend thy course to the tournament?"
"I do so propose," replied Isaac, bowing in all humility, "if it please your reverend valour."
"Ay," said the Knight, "to gnaw the bowels of our nobles with usury, and to gull women and boys with gauds and toys---I warrant thee store of shekels in thy Jewish scrip."
"Not a shekel, not a silver penny, not a halfling---so help me the God of Abraham!" said the Jew, clasping his hands; "I go but to seek the assistance of some brethren of my tribe to aid me to pay the fine which the Exchequer of the Jews have imposed upon me---Father Jacob be my speed! I am an impoverished wretch---the very gaberdine I wear is borrowed from Reuben of Tadcaster."
* In those days the Jews were subjected to an Exchequer, * specially dedicated to that purpose, and which laid them * under the most exorbitant impositions.---L. T.
The Templar smiled sourly as he replied, "Beshrew thee for a false-hearted liar!" and passing onward, as if disdaining farther conference, he communed with his Moslem slaves in a language unknown to the bystanders. The poor Israelite seemed so staggered by the address of the military monk, that the Templar had passed on to the extremity of the hall ere he raised his head from the humble posture which he had assumed, so far as to be sensible of his departure. And when he did look around, it was with the astonished air of one at whose feet a thunderbolt has just burst, and who hears still the astounding report ringing in his ears.
The Templar and Prior were shortly after marshalled to their sleeping apartments by the steward and the cupbearer, each attended by two torchbearers and two servants carrying refreshments, while servants of inferior condition indicated to their retinue and to the other guests their respective places of repose.
 
难道犹太人没有眼睛吗？难道犹太人没有五
官四肢，没有身体，没有知觉和感情，没有
喜怒哀乐？他吃的是同样的食物，可以受同样的
武器伤害，生同样的病，靠同样的医药治疗，
冬天同样觉得冷，夏天同样觉得热，与基督徒
并无不同，难道不是这样吗？
《威尼斯商人》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的喜剧，引文见该剧第三幕第一场。
奥斯瓦尔德回来凑在主人耳边小声说道：“这是一个犹太人，自称名叫约克的以撒，我把他领进大厅合适吗？”
“让葛四行使你的职务，奥斯瓦尔德，”汪八说，他一贯自作主张，“放猪的充当犹太佬的招待员，这再也合适不过。”
“圣母马利亚呀！”修道院长说，在身上划了个十字，“一个不信基督的犹太人，还让他走进大厅！”
“一只犹太狗，”圣殿骑士说道，“居然要跟圣墓的保卫者待在一起？”
“我保证，”汪八说道，“圣殿骑士不爱跟犹太人待在一起，他爱的只是他们的财产。”
“安静一些，尊敬的客人们，”塞德里克开口道，“我不能因为你们不喜欢便不接待他。上帝既然让不信基督、顽固不化的整个犹太民族，生存了数不清的年代，我们自然也可以容忍一个犹太人在我们中间待几个小时。但是我不想强迫任何人与他一起吃饭或谈话。我们可以给他单独开饭，不过，”他又笑着道，“如果这些戴头巾的外国人愿意让他同席，那就不必这么做了。”
“庄主先生，”圣殿骑士道，“我的萨拉森奴仆是真正的穆斯林，也像任何基督徒一样，不愿与犹太人往来。”
“这倒奇了，”汪八插口道，“我看不出穆罕默德和特马冈特(注)的崇拜者，与犹太人有多大的差别，犹太人一度还是上帝的选民呢。”
--------
(注)特马冈特，十字军杜撰的恶神的名字，认为这便是萨拉森人崇泰的神。。
“那么让他跟你坐在一起，汪八，”塞德里克说，“傻瓜和贱民应该是很好的搭档。”
“傻瓜不怕他，”汪八答道，举起了一块吃剩的咸猪肉，“我会在他面前筑起一道防波堤。”(注)
--------
(注)犹太教把猪肉等视为不洁之物，不得取食或接触，因此对犹太人举起猪肉便可以使他们退避三舍。
“别作声，”塞德里克说，“瞧，他来了。”
给不太有礼貌地带进来的那个人，露出惶恐和犹豫的神态，向餐桌的下首走去；他佝偻着身子，一边还不断地鞠躬；这本来是一个又瘦又高的老人，只是由于长期弯腰的习惯，几乎看不出他有多高了。他那清癯端正的容貌，那鹰钩鼻，那炯炯有神的黑眼睛，那布满皱纹的高高的额头，那灰白的长长的须发，应该算得上是漂亮的，然而只因它们带有犹太种族的特色，便成了卑贱的标志润为在那个黑暗的时代里，这个种族不仅遭到一般群众中幼稚轻信、思想简单的人的普遍歧视，也成了贪婪和残忍的贵族迫害的对象，但或许正是这种歧视和迫害，使这些人养成了一种民族性格，在这种性格中，至少可以说包含着许多鄙陋和庸俗的成分。
犹太人的衣服看来遭到了暴风雨的严重摧残，那是一件朴素的黄褐色土布外套，上面有许多褶子，里边是深紫色长袍。他脚登一双镶皮毛的大靴子，腰里束着皮带，带上挂着裁纸刀和文具袋，但没有武器。他的帽子很别致，是一种方顶黄色小帽，那是规定犹太人戴的，使他们与基督徒有所区别，但到了大厅门口，他便把它摘下了。
这个人在撒克逊人塞德里克的大厅中受到的接待，也许是连最仇视以色列各宗族的人也会感到满意的。塞德里克本人对犹太人的一再哈腰致意，只是冷冷地点了点头，示意他在餐桌的末端就座，然而没有一个人让座位给他。相反，他沿着餐桌走去，向围坐在那儿下首的每一个人投出胆怯而乞求同情的目光时，那些撒克逊仆人却伸开双臂安然不动，继续扑在桌上狼吞虎咽，对新到的客人的需要不理不睬，佯作不知。修道院长的仆从在身上划十字，露出了虔诚惶恐的脸色，连那些萨拉森异教徒，看到以撒走近，也怒冲冲地捻着络腮胡子，还把手搭到了他们的短剑上，仿佛准备用最粗暴的手段阻挡他的接近，免得沾染他的邪气似的。
按理说，塞德里克既然宽大为怀，肯向那个被歧视民族的一个儿子打开大厅的门，他也应该会坚持要他的仆人在接待以撒时以礼相待；可惜修道院长正在与他讨论他心爱的猎狗的品种和习性，这是他最感兴趣的话题，一个犹太人饿着肚子上床这种微不足道的事，自然不在他的心上，不会使他中断他的谈话。这样，以撒只得像个无家可归的孤儿站在一边，找不到座位，也没人理睬，就像他的民族给排斥在世界各国之外一样。这时，坐在壁炉旁边的朝圣者对他产生了同情，把自己的座位让给了他，向他简单地说道：“老头儿，我的衣服干了，肚子也吃饱了，可是你还又湿又饿呢。”他一边这么讲，一边把大壁炉里散开的木炭拨到一起，还从大餐桌上搬了一份浓汤和滚热的山羊肉，放在他刚才吃饭用的小桌子上，没等犹太人道谢，便走到大厅的另一头去了——这是他不愿与他照料的人发生更多的接触，还是急于到餐桌的上首去，似乎很难确定。
要是在那种日子里，有画家能把这样的场面画下来，那么犹太人弓起。瞧怀的身子，对着火伸出冰凉发抖的手的情景，便可成为一幅像征寒冬的拟人化图画。他让身子暖和一些以后，马上转过身子，对着放在他面前的热气腾腾的食物吃了起来；他吃得很快，显得津津有味，由此可见，他早已饥肠辘辘了。
这时，修道院长和塞德里克仍在讨论他们的打猎；罗文娜小姐似乎跟她的一个使女在聊天；那位气焰嚣张的圣殿骑士则把眼睛在撒克逊美女和犹太人之间来回转动，仿佛他正在心中盘算，他究竟应该更关心哪一个。
“尊敬的塞德里克，”修道院长在高谈阔论中突然说道，“我觉得奇怪，您对您本国的完美语言这么爱如珠宝，却不肯接受诺曼法语，可是至少在有关森林和狩猎的奥秘方面，这种语言是值得重视的。毫无疑问，野外运动所需要的各种词语，它无不应有尽有，经验丰富的猎手可以为他的乐趣找到各种表现手段。”
“尊敬的艾默长老，”撒克逊人答道，“不妨向您直说，我并不希罕海外的那些华丽辞藻，没有它们，我照样可以在树林中得到娱乐。我能吹我的号角，尽管我不能把这种号声称作recheat或mort，我也能嗾使我的狗捕捉猎物，在捉到猎物后把它们开膛剖肚，不必非要用cur6e、arbor、nombles等等新奇的行话不可，这一切只是那位传说中的特里斯特勒姆骑士发明的废话。”(注)
--------
(注)诺曼人把狩猎用语与普通生活用语截然分开，这是其他语言所没有的。他们把捕捉的猎物，不论飞禽或走兽，都按年龄一年换一个名称，不懂得这一百来个通用的名称，便是丧失了绅士所应该具备的一个必要条件。关于这问题，读者可参阅朱莉安娜•巴恩斯的书。据说这门学问的首创者便是著名的骑士特里斯特勒姆，那个因与美丽的伊瑟尔特的爱情悲剧而闻名的人物。由于诺曼人把狩猎严格看作自己独享的娱乐，这些正式的行话用的都是法语。——原注。按朱莉安娜•巴思斯是十五世纪英国的一个女作家，曾任修道院长，编写过一本《狩猎艺术》。特里斯特勒姆，又称特里斯丹，传说人物，据说曾是亚瑟王的圆桌骑士之一。他与美丽的公主伊瑟尔特相爱，经过各种曲折，最后两人殉情而死。
“法语不仅是狩猎的自然语言，在赢得爱情和征服敌人的战斗中，它也是最自然的语言，”圣殿骑士提高了嗓音，用他一贯使用的盛气凌人、自以为是的口气说道。
“我们干一杯，骑士阁下，”塞德里克说道，“也给院长斟一杯；让我回忆一下，再把三十年前的往事讲给你们听听。那时，我这个撒克逊人塞德里克讲的都是普通的英语，哪怕谈情说爱，也不必搬弄法国行吟诗人歌词中的美丽辞藻；在圣合大战(注)那一天，诺萨勒顿的战场也会告诉大家，撒克逊战士冲锋陷阵的呐喊声，也像最勇敢的诺曼绅士的喊杀声一样，曾经传播在苏格兰大军的阵地上。客人们，为了曾在那里战斗过的英雄们干杯吧！”他把酒一饮而尽，又意气风发地往下说，“啊，那真是你死我活的战斗，千百面旗子在勇士们的头顶向前飞驰，地上血流成河，每个人都不怕牺牲，视死如归。一个撒克逊吟游诗人称这是军刀的盛宴，猛禽的攫食，剑戟对盾牌和盔甲的冲击，战场上杀声震天，比婚宴上的欢呼声更加热烈。但是现在这样的歌声没有了，”他又道，“我们的事迹已湮灭在另一个民族的事迹中；我们的语言，甚至我们的姓名，都在迅速消亡；可是除了一个孤独的老人，没有人为此悲痛。斟酒的，你这混蛋，把杯子筛满。骑士阁下，让我们为坚强的战士干杯，不论他属于哪个民族，用的什么语言，只要他是今天巴勒斯坦的十字军中最勇猛的战士！”
--------
(注)圣纛大战，苏格兰国王戴维一世与英王斯蒂芬进行的一场血战，战斗于1138年8月22日在约克郡的诺萨勒顿附近展开。
“戴有这肩章的人对这话可不能随声附和，”布里思•布瓦吉贝尔说道，“因为除了圣墓的誓死保卫者，还有谁可以得到这样的荣誉呢？”
“还有医护骑士团(注)的骑士们，”院长说，“我有一个兄弟在那个骑士团中战斗。”
--------
(注)医护骑士团，十字军中另一个著名的骑士组织，主要由意大利骑士组成，因以医护伤员为主要任务，故名，又称圣约翰骑士团。
“我不想低毁他们的名誉，”圣殿骑士说，“不过……”
“我想，塞德里克老朋友，”汪八插口道，“狮心王理查要是聪明一些，肯采纳一个傻瓜的忠告，他还是别出外奔波，跟快活的英格兰人一起待在家里的好，至于耶路撒冷，让那些丢掉它的骑士去收复它得了。”
“在英国军队中，除了圣殿骑士和圣约翰骑士以外，难道真的没有一个人值得一提吗？”罗文娜小姐说道。
“请原谅，小姐，”布瓦吉贝尔答道。“英国国王确实率领了一大批英勇的武士前往巴勒斯坦，但是他们与坚定不移地用自己的胸膛保卫圣地的人相比，还是差了一些。”
“比什么人也不差，”朝圣者突然插口道，他正站在附近，听了这些议论，早已按捺不住。这句出乎意外的话使大家都向他转过了脸去。朝圣者又用坚定而沉着的声音继续道：“我是说，在一切用剑保卫圣地的人中，英国的骑士并不比任何人差。而且我得说——因为这是我亲眼所见——在攻占艾克的圣约翰教堂后，理查王本人和他的五位骑士，曾举行过一次比武大会，作为挑战者战败了一切人的进攻。我还得说，在那一天他们每人都战斗了三次，每次都把对手打翻在地上。我还得补充一句：这些进攻者中，有七个是圣殿骑士团的骑士；布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔爵士也完全知道，我讲的都是事实。”
圣殿骑士一听这话，顿时满面怒容，那张黝黑的脸也变得更黑了，简直不是笔墨所能形容的。他的狼狈和气愤都达到了顶点，以致手指索索发抖，伸到了剑柄上，也许只是由于意识到，在这样的场合和这些人面前，使用武力并不合适，才没有真的拔出剑来。塞德里克是个性情直爽，十分单纯的人，不大会同时考虑到两件事，现在听到他的同胞的光辉事迹，不禁心花怒放，以致根本没有注意他那位客人恼怒惊慌的样子。他说道：“参拜过圣地的人，如果你能告诉我，那些使快活的英格兰扬眉吐气的英勇骑士都是谁，我就把这只金镯子送给你。”
“那正是我所乐意做的，”朝圣者答道，“不需要报酬，我许过愿，在一段时间内不接触黄金。”
“你同意的话，我可以替你戴镯子，朝圣者朋友，”汪八插嘴道。
“第一位武艺高强又地位显赫的，便是英国勇敢的理查国王，”朝圣者说。
“很好，”塞德里克说道，“尽管他是暴君威廉公爵的后代，对这点我可以不予计较。”
“莱斯特伯爵是第二位，”朝圣者继续道。“吉尔斯兰的托马斯•麦尔顿爵士居第三位。”
“他至少是撒克逊血统，”塞德里克兴奋地说。
“第四位是福克•杜依利爵士，”朝圣者接着道。
“他也是撒克逊人，至少从母亲方面说是这样，”塞德里克继续道，他听得非常起劲，以致陶醉在英国国王和英伦三岛臣民取得的共同胜利中，至少把他对诺曼人的仇恨忘记了一部分。“谁是第五位？”他问道。
“第五位是埃德温•特尼汉姆爵士。”
“他是真正的撒克逊人，不愧是亨吉斯特(注)的后代！”塞德里克大喊，接着又兴奋地问道：“第六位呢？……第六位名叫什么？”
--------
(注)亨吉斯特，传说中最早来到不列颠的盎格鲁一撒克逊人的领袖，他于公元455年在肯特郡建立了第一个微克逊人的王国，英国历史上的所谓七国时代便是从这时开始。
“第六位……”朝圣者似乎在努力回忆，停顿了一下以后说，“那是一个年轻的骑士，地位较低，也不太显赫，在那群光辉的人物中不起重要作用，只是凑数而已；他的名字我一时想不起来了。”
“得啦，朝圣者先生，”布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔骑士用讥笑的口气说道，“你这是装忘记，你刚才对一切都记得清清楚楚，现在这么讲太迟了。我可以来补充这位骑士的名字，尽管命运和战马的失足，曾使我摔倒在他的长枪前面；那是艾文荷骑士，他虽然年轻，论武艺和声望，六个人中没有人能超过他。然而我得说，而且大声地说，要是他目前在英国，敢在本周的比武大会上；像在艾克一样向我挑战，我保证，不论他使用什么武器，我凭我现在的坐骑和刀剑，便可打败他。”
“可惜你的对手不在这儿，否则你的挑战马上可以实现，”朝圣者答道。“在目前的情况下你很清楚，这场决斗不可能发生，因此对它的结局大事吹嘘，扰乱这间和平的大厅，似乎大可不必。不过一旦艾文荷从巴勒斯坦回来，我可以保证，他会接受你的挑战。”
“讲得很漂亮！”圣殿骑士道，“那么你拿什么作保证呢？”
“这只圣物盒，”朝圣者说，从胸前掏出了一只小象牙盒，在身上画了个十字，“它里边装的东西，是从加尔默罗山修道院(注)的真正十字架上取来的。”
--------
(注)加尔默罗修会，又称“圣衣会”，于十二世纪创建于巴勒斯坦的加尔默罗山，系天主教托钵修会之一。
茹尔沃修道院院长在身上画了个十字，念了一句祷告，在场的人除了犹太人、穆斯林和圣殿骑士，都跟着他念了一遍。圣殿骑士没有摘下帽子，也没对那件所谓圣物表示任何敬意，只是从脖子上取下一根金项链，把它丢在餐桌上，说道：“我和这个无名的流浪汉的信物，由艾默长老保管，它们表示，在艾文荷骑士回到不列颠本土以后，他应立即对布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔的挑战作出反应，如果他不接受，我便得在欧洲每一个圣殿的墙上宣布他是个懦夫。”
“不必这样，”罗文娜小姐突然打破沉默，说道。“如果在这大厅里没有人出声，那么让我代表现在不在的艾文荷讲句话。我相信，他会光明磊落地接受任何正直的挑战。要是我的无力保证可以给这位朝圣者极其珍贵的信物，增添一些分量，那么我用我的名义和荣誉担保，艾文荷骑士一定会让这位骄傲的骑士如愿以偿。”
许多互相矛盾的心情，似乎控制了塞德里克，使他在这场争论中保持着沉默。得到满足的自尊心、愤怒和困惑，从他开阔的额上流露出来，它们此起彼伏，互相追逐，像一朵朵乌云投下的阴影在麦田上飘过。与此同时，第六位骑士的名字似乎在他那些仆人的眉宇间引起了强烈的反应，他们纷纷把目光汇集到了主人的脸上。但是罗文娜一开口，她的声音立即惊醒了他。
“小姐，”塞德里克开口道，“这不太合适；如果还需要人担保，那么尽管我遭到了伤害，我的气愤是理所当然的，我还是愿意拿我的荣誉给艾文荷的荣誉作担保。现在，哪怕按照诺曼骑士制度的荒谬方式，准备决斗的手续完备了。是不是，艾默长老？”
“是的，”院长答道。“在这场准军事行动决定胜负之前，可以暂且把圣物和贵重的链子保存在我们修道院的库房中。”
他一边这么说，一边在身上一再画十字，又行了几次跪拜礼，念了几遍祷告，这才把圣物盒交给他的随从安布罗斯修士，又亲自把金链子收起来，放进他衣袖下的一只香皮村里的袋子内，礼节虽没那么繁琐，但也许更加郑重其事。“现在，塞德里克阁下，”他说道，“您的美酒已发挥作用，使我的耳朵嗡嗡直响了，请允许我再敬罗文娜小姐一杯，然后便即告退，回房休息。”
“凭基督受难十字架起誓，”撒克逊人说，“您的酒量一向有名，喝这一点算得什么，院长阁下！人家告诉我，您是一个快活的修士，在听到晨祷的钟声以前是不会放下酒杯的；我一直担心我老了，在喝酒上面不是您的对手呢。不过我保证，在我年轻的时候，连一个十二岁的撒克逊孩子，也不会这么快就放下酒杯。”
然而修道院长坚持适可而止，是有他的道理的。不仅从职务上看，他应该是个和事佬，而且在实际生活中，他也厌恶一切仇恨和争吵。这不仅出于对邻人的爱，或者为了独善其身，或者两者兼而有之。在目前的场合，他对那个撒克逊人暴躁的脾气，怀有本能的戒惧，他的朋友又那么鲁莽和自负，已好几次差点发作，长老担心，这迟早会惹出事来，弄得大家不欢而散。因此他客气地表示，任何一个国家的人，都无法在酒量上与强壮耐劳、坚定沉着的撒克逊人比试高下；他还委婉地提了一下他所担任的圣职，最后声明他们必须告退了。
于是举行了一次最后的祝酒，客人们便在对主人和罗文娜小姐再三道谢之后，站起身来，在大厅中分手了；家中的两位主人则在各自的仆人簇拥下，从不同的门退出。
圣殿骑士在穿过人群时，对犹太人以撒说道：“不信基督的狗，你也打算到比武大会上凑热闹吗？”
“是的，想去见识见识，”以撒卑躬屈膝地口答，“如果您老不反对的话。”
“嘿，”骑士说道，“用高利贷吸我们贵族的血，用不值钱的小玩意儿骗妇女孩子们的钱，我敢打赌，犹太佬的腰包都装得鼓鼓的了。”
“我没有钱，一个钱也没有，半个钱也没有，亚伯拉罕的上帝可以作证！”犹太人说，握紧了双手。“我现在便是想去找我们本族的一个弟兄帮忙，好让我付清犹太人税务所(注)的罚款，愿我们的始祖雅各保佑我吧！我现在真是穷困潦倒，连身上穿的这件粗布长袍，也是向塔德卡斯特镇的鲁本借的呢。”
--------
(注)在那些日子里、设有专管犹太人的税务所，它对他们课征的苛捐杂税名目繁多。——原注
圣殿骑士露出阴险的笑容，答道：“谎话连篇，该死的东西！”说罢便扬长而去，仿佛不屑再理睬他，然后跟那些穆斯林奴隶用别人不懂的语言交谈起来。但这个又像武士、又像修士的人的几句话，已把可怜的以色列人吓得心惊胆战，直到圣殿骑士走到了大厅的末端，他才敢伸直佝楼的腰板，抬起头来，发现那位老爷早已走远了。他睁大眼睛向周围打量着，那副神气似乎他面前刚响过一阵惊雷，隆隆的雷声还在他耳边回荡。
过了不多一会，圣殿骑士和修道院长已在总管和斟酒人的引领下，走进了各自的卧室，每人都有两个举火炬的侍役和两个端食物的仆人跟随着。他们的随从和其他客人，则由地位较低的仆人带往各人的住处。
Chapter 6
To buy his favour I extend this friendship: If he will take it, so; if not, adieu; And, for my love, I pray you wrong me not. Merchant of Venice
As the Palmer, lighted by a domestic with a torch, passed through the intricate combination of apartments of this large and irregular mansion, the cupbearer coming behind him whispered in his ear, that if he had no objection to a cup of good mead in his apartment, there were many domestics in that family who would gladly hear the news he had brought from the Holy Land, and particularly that which concerned the Knight of Ivanhoe. Wamba presently appeared to urge the same request, observing that a cup after midnight was worth three after curfew. Without disputing a maxim urged by such grave authority, the Palmer thanked them for their courtesy, but observed that he had included in his religious vow, an obligation never to speak in the kitchen on matters which were prohibited in the hall. "That vow," said Wamba to the cupbearer, "would scarce suit a serving-man."
The cupbearer shrugged up his shoulders in displeasure. "I thought to have lodged him in the solere chamber," said he; "but since he is so unsocial to Christians, e'en let him take the next stall to Isaac the Jew's.---Anwold," said he to the torchbearer, "carry the Pilgrim to the southern cell.---I give you good-night," he added, "Sir Palmer, with small thanks for short courtesy."
"Good-night, and Our Lady's benison," said the Palmer, with composure; and his guide moved forward.
In a small antechamber, into which several doors opened, and which was lighted by a small iron lamp, they met a second interruption from the waiting-maid of Rowena, who, saying in a tone of authority, that her mistress desired to speak with the Palmer, took the torch from the hand of Anwold, and, bidding him await her return, made a sign to the Palmer to follow. Apparently he did not think it proper to decline this invitation as he had done the former; for, though his gesture indicated some surprise at the summons, he obeyed it without answer or remonstrance.
A short passage, and an ascent of seven steps, each of which was composed of a solid beam of oak, led him to the apartment of the Lady Rowena, the rude magnificence of which corresponded to the respect which was paid to her by the lord of the mansion. The walls were covered with embroidered hangings, on which different-coloured silks, interwoven with gold and silver threads, had been employed with all the art of which the age was capable, to represent the sports of hunting and hawking. The bed was adorned with the same rich tapestry, and surrounded with curtains dyed with purple. The seats had also their stained coverings, and one, which was higher than the rest, was accommodated with a footstool of ivory, curiously carved.
No fewer than four silver candelabras, holding great waxen torches, served to illuminate this apartment. Yet let not modern beauty envy the magnificence of a Saxon princess. The walls of the apartment were so ill finished and so full of crevices, that the rich hangings shook in the night blast, and, in despite of a sort of screen intended to protect them from the wind, the flame of the torches streamed sideways into the air, like the unfurled pennon of a chieftain. Magnificence there was, with some rude attempt at taste; but of comfort there was little, and, being unknown, it was unmissed.
The Lady Rowena, with three of her attendants standing at her back, and arranging her hair ere she lay down to rest, was seated in the sort of throne already mentioned, and looked as if born to exact general homage. The Pilgrim acknowledged her claim to it by a low genuflection.
"Rise, Palmer," said she graciously. "The defender of the absent has a right to favourable reception from all who value truth, and honour manhood." She then said to her train, "Retire, excepting only Elgitha; I would speak with this holy Pilgrim."
The maidens, without leaving the apartment, retired to its further extremity, and sat down on a small bench against the wall, where they remained mute as statues, though at such a distance that their whispers could not have interrupted the conversation of their mistress.
"Pilgrim," said the lady, after a moment's pause, during which she seemed uncertain how to address him, "you this night mentioned a name---I mean," she said, with a degree of effort, "the name of Ivanhoe, in the halls where by nature and kindred it should have sounded most acceptably; and yet, such is the perverse course of fate, that of many whose hearts must have throbbed at the sound, I, only, dare ask you where, and in what condition, you left him of whom you spoke?---We heard, that, having remained in Palestine, on account of his impaired health, after the departure of the English army, he had experienced the persecution of the French faction, to whom the Templars are known to be attached."
"I know little of the Knight of Ivanhoe," answered the Palmer, with a troubled voice. "I would I knew him better, since you, lady, are interested in his fate. He hath, I believe, surmounted the persecution of his enemies in Palestine, and is on the eve of returning to England, where you, lady, must know better than I, what is his chance of happiness."
The Lady Rowena sighed deeply, and asked more particularly when the Knight of Ivanhoe might be expected in his native country, and whether he would not be exposed to great dangers by the road. On the first point, the Palmer professed ignorance; on the second, he said that the voyage might be safely made by the way of Venice and Genoa, and from thence through France to England. "Ivanhoe," he said, "was so well acquainted with the language and manners of the French, that there was no fear of his incurring any hazard during that part of his travels."
"Would to God," said the Lady Rowena, "he were here safely arrived, and able to bear arms in the approaching tourney, in which the chivalry of this land are expected to display their address and valour. Should Athelstane of Coningsburgh obtain the prize, Ivanhoe is like to hear evil tidings when he reaches England.---How looked he, stranger, when you last saw him? Had disease laid her hand heavy upon his strength and comeliness?"
"He was darker," said the Palmer, "and thinner, than when he came from Cyprus in the train of Coeur-de-Lion, and care seemed to sit heavy on his brow; but I approached not his presence, because he is unknown to me."
"He will," said the lady, "I fear, find little in his native land to clear those clouds from his countenance. Thanks, good Pilgrim, for your information concerning the companion of my childhood.---Maidens," she said, "draw near---offer the sleeping cup to this holy man, whom I will no longer detain from repose."
One of the maidens presented a silver cup, containing a rich mixture of wine and spice, which Rowena barely put to her lips. It was then offered to the Palmer, who, after a low obeisance, tasted a few drops.
"Accept this alms, friend," continued the lady, offering a piece of gold, "in acknowledgment of thy painful travail, and of the shrines thou hast visited."
The Palmer received the boon with another low reverence, and followed Edwina out of the apartment.
In the anteroom he found his attendant Anwold, who, taking the torch from the hand of the waiting-maid, conducted him with more haste than ceremony to an exterior and ignoble part of the building, where a number of small apartments, or rather cells, served for sleeping places to the lower order of domestics, and to strangers of mean degree.
"In which of these sleeps the Jew?" said the Pilgrim.
"The unbelieving dog," answered Anwold, "kennels in the cell next your holiness.---St Dunstan, how it must be scraped and cleansed ere it be again fit for a Christian!"
"And where sleeps Gurth the swineherd?" said the stranger.
"Gurth," replied the bondsman, "sleeps in the cell on your right, as the Jew on that to your left; you serve to keep the child of circumcision separate from the abomination of his tribe. You might have occupied a more honourable place had you accepted of Oswald's invitation."
"It is as well as it is," said the Palmer; "the company, even of a Jew, can hardly spread contamination through an oaken partition."
So saying, he entered the cabin allotted to him, and taking the torch from the domestic's hand, thanked him, and wished him good-night. Having shut the door of his cell, he placed the torch in a candlestick made of wood, and looked around his sleeping apartment, the furniture of which was of the most simple kind. It consisted of a rude wooden stool, and still ruder hutch or bed-frame, stuffed with clean straw, and accommodated with two or three sheepskins by way of bed-clothes.
The Palmer, having extinguished his torch, threw himself, without taking off any part of his clothes, on this rude couch, and slept, or at least retained his recumbent posture, till the earliest sunbeams found their way through the little grated window, which served at once to admit both air and light to his uncomfortable cell. He then started up, and after repeating his matins, and adjusting his dress, he left it, and entered that of Isaac the Jew, lifting the latch as gently as he could.
The inmate was lying in troubled slumber upon a couch similar to that on which the Palmer himself had passed the night. Such parts of his dress as the Jew had laid aside on the preceding evening, were disposed carefully around his person, as if to prevent the hazard of their being carried off during his slumbers. There was a trouble on his brow amounting almost to agony. His hands and arms moved convulsively, as if struggling with the nightmare; and besides several ejaculations in Hebrew, the following were distinctly heard in the Norman-English, or mixed language of the country: "For the sake of the God of Abraham, spare an unhappy old man! I am poor, I am penniless ---should your irons wrench my limbs asunder, I could not gratify you!"
The Palmer awaited not the end of the Jew's vision, but stirred him with his pilgrim's staff. The touch probably associated, as is usual, with some of the apprehensions excited by his dream; for the old man started up, his grey hair standing almost erect upon his head, and huddling some part of his garments about him, while he held the detached pieces with the tenacious grasp of a falcon, he fixed upon the Palmer his keen black eyes, expressive of wild surprise and of bodily apprehension.
"Fear nothing from me, Isaac," said the Palmer, "I come as your friend."
"The God of Israel requite you," said the Jew, greatly relieved; "I dreamed---But Father Abraham be praised, it was but a dream." Then, collecting himself, he added in his usual tone, "And what may it be your pleasure to want at so early an hour with the poor Jew?"
"It is to tell you," said the Palmer, "that if you leave not this mansion instantly, and travel not with some haste, your journey may prove a dangerous one."
"Holy father!" said the Jew, "whom could it interest to endanger so poor a wretch as I am?"
"The purpose you can best guess," said the Pilgrim; "but rely on this, that when the Templar crossed the hall yesternight, he spoke to his Mussulman slaves in the Saracen language, which I well understand, and charged them this morning to watch the journey of the Jew, to seize upon him when at a convenient distance from the mansion, and to conduct him to the castle of Philip de Malvoisin, or to that of Reginald Front-de-Boeuf."
It is impossible to describe the extremity of terror which seized upon the Jew at this information, and seemed at once to overpower his whole faculties. His arms fell down to his sides, and his head drooped on his breast, his knees bent under his weight, every nerve and muscle of his frame seemed to collapse and lose its energy, and he sunk at the foot of the Palmer, not in the fashion of one who intentionally stoops, kneels, or prostrates himself to excite compassion, but like a man borne down on all sides by the pressure of some invisible force, which crushes him to the earth without the power of resistance.
"Holy God of Abraham!" was his first exclamation, folding and elevating his wrinkled hands, but without raising his grey head from the pavement; "Oh, holy Moses! O, blessed Aaron! the dream is not dreamed for nought, and the vision cometh not in vain! I feel their irons already tear my sinews! I feel the rack pass over my body like the saws, and harrows, and axes of iron over the men of Rabbah, and of the cities of the children of Ammon!"
"Stand up, Isaac, and hearken to me," said the Palmer, who viewed the extremity of his distress with a compassion in which contempt was largely mingled; "you have cause for your terror, considering how your brethren have been used, in order to extort from them their hoards, both by princes and nobles; but stand up, I say, and I will point out to you the means of escape. Leave this mansion instantly, while its inmates sleep sound after the last night's revel. I will guide you by the secret paths of the forest, known as well to me as to any forester that ranges it, and I will not leave you till you are under safe conduct of some chief or baron going to the tournament, whose good-will you have probably the means of securing."
As the ears of Isaac received the hopes of escape which this speech intimated, he began gradually, and inch by inch, as it were, to raise himself up from the ground, until he fairly rested upon his knees, throwing back his long grey hair and beard, and fixing his keen black eyes upon the Palmer's face, with a look expressive at once of hope and fear, not unmingled with suspicion. But when he heard the concluding part of the sentence, his original terror appeared to revive in full force, and he dropt once more on his face, exclaiming, "'I' possess the means of securing good-will! alas! there is but one road to the favour of a Christian, and how can the poor Jew find it, whom extortions have already reduced to the misery of Lazarus?" Then, as if suspicion had overpowered his other feelings, he suddenly exclaimed, "For the love of God, young man, betray me not---for the sake of the Great Father who made us all, Jew as well as Gentile, Israelite and Ishmaelite---do me no treason! I have not means to secure the good-will of a Christian beggar, were he rating it at a single penny." As he spoke these last words, he raised himself, and grasped the Palmer's mantle with a look of the most earnest entreaty. The pilgrim extricated himself, as if there were contamination in the touch.
"Wert thou loaded with all the wealth of thy tribe," he said, "what interest have I to injure thee?---In this dress I am vowed to poverty, nor do I change it for aught save a horse and a coat of mail. Yet think not that I care for thy company, or propose myself advantage by it; remain here if thou wilt---Cedric the Saxon may protect thee."
"Alas!" said the Jew, "he will not let me travel in his train ---Saxon or Norman will be equally ashamed of the poor Israelite; and to travel by myself through the domains of Philip de Malvoisin and Reginald Front-de-Boeuf---Good youth, I will go with you!---Let us haste---let us gird up our loins---let us flee!---Here is thy staff, why wilt thou tarry?"
"I tarry not," said the Pilgrim, giving way to the urgency of his companion; "but I must secure the means of leaving this place --follow me."
He led the way to the adjoining cell, which, as the reader is apprised, was occupied by Gurth the swineherd.---"Arise, Gurth," said the Pilgrim, "arise quickly. Undo the postern gate, and let out the Jew and me."
Gurth, whose occupation, though now held so mean, gave him as much consequence in Saxon England as that of Eumaeus in Ithaca, was offended at the familiar and commanding tone assumed by the Palmer. "The Jew leaving Rotherwood," said he, raising himself on his elbow, and looking superciliously at him without quitting his pallet, "and travelling in company with the Palmer to boot---"
"I should as soon have dreamt," said Wamba, who entered the apartment at the instant, "of his stealing away with a gammon of bacon."
"Nevertheless," said Gurth, again laying down his head on the wooden log which served him for a pillow, "both Jew and Gentile must be content to abide the opening of the great gate---we suffer no visitors to depart by stealth at these unseasonable hours."
"Nevertheless," said the Pilgrim, in a commanding tone, "you will not, I think, refuse me that favour."
So saying, he stooped over the bed of the recumbent swineherd, and whispered something in his ear in Saxon. Gurth started up as if electrified. The Pilgrim, raising his finger in an attitude as if to express caution, added, "Gurth, beware---thou are wont to be prudent. I say, undo the postern---thou shalt know more anon."
With hasty alacrity Gurth obeyed him, while Wamba and the Jew followed, both wondering at the sudden change in the swineherd's demeanour. "My mule, my mule!" said the Jew, as soon as they stood without the postern.
"Fetch him his mule," said the Pilgrim; "and, hearest thou, ---let me have another, that I may bear him company till he is beyond these parts---I will return it safely to some of Cedric's train at Ashby. And do thou"---he whispered the rest in Gurth's ear.
"Willingly, most willingly shall it be done," said Gurth, and instantly departed to execute the commission.
"I wish I knew," said Wamba, when his comrade's back was turned, "what you Palmers learn in the Holy Land."
"To say our orisons, fool," answered the Pilgrim, "to repent our sins, and to mortify ourselves with fastings, vigils, and long prayers."
"Something more potent than that," answered the Jester; "for when would repentance or prayer make Gurth do a courtesy, or fasting or vigil persuade him to lend you a mule?---I trow you might as well have told his favourite black boar of thy vigils and penance, and wouldst have gotten as civil an answer."
"Go to," said the Pilgrim, "thou art but a Saxon fool."
"Thou sayst well," said the Jester; "had I been born a Norman, as I think thou art, I would have had luck on my side, and been next door to a wise man."
At this moment Gurth appeared on the opposite side of the moat with the mules. The travellers crossed the ditch upon a drawbridge of only two planks breadth, the narrowness of which was matched with the straitness of the postern, and with a little wicket in the exterior palisade, which gave access to the forest. No sooner had they reached the mules, than the Jew, with hasty and trembling hands, secured behind the saddle a small bag of blue buckram, which he took from under his cloak, containing, as he muttered, "a change of raiment---only a change of raiment." Then getting upon the animal with more alacrity and haste than could have been anticipated from his years, he lost no time in so disposing of the skirts of his gabardine as to conceal completely from observation the burden which he had thus deposited "en croupe".
The Pilgrim mounted with more deliberation, reaching, as he departed, his hand to Gurth, who kissed it with the utmost possible veneration. The swineherd stood gazing after the travellers until they were lost under the boughs of the forest path, when he was disturbed from his reverie by the voice of Wamba.
"Knowest thou," said the Jester, "my good friend Gurth, that thou art strangely courteous and most unwontedly pious on this summer morning? I would I were a black Prior or a barefoot Palmer, to avail myself of thy unwonted zeal and courtesy ---certes, I would make more out of it than a kiss of the hand."
"Thou art no fool thus far, Wamba," answered Gurth, "though thou arguest from appearances, and the wisest of us can do no more ---But it is time to look after my charge."
So saying, he turned back to the mansion, attended by the Jester.
Meanwhile the travellers continued to press on their journey with a dispatch which argued the extremity of the Jew's fears, since persons at his age are seldom fond of rapid motion. The Palmer, to whom every path and outlet in the wood appeared to be familiar, led the way through the most devious paths, and more than once excited anew the suspicion of the Israelite, that he intended to betray him into some ambuscade of his enemies.
His doubts might have been indeed pardoned; for, except perhaps the flying fish, there was no race existing on the earth, in the air, or the waters, who were the object of such an unintermitting, general, and relentless persecution as the Jews of this period. Upon the slightest and most unreasonable pretences, as well as upon accusations the most absurd and groundless, their persons and property were exposed to every turn of popular fury; for Norman, Saxon, Dane, and Briton, however adverse these races were to each other, contended which should look with greatest detestation upon a people, whom it was accounted a point of religion to hate, to revile, to despise, to plunder, and to persecute. The kings of the Norman race, and the independent nobles, who followed their example in all acts of tyranny, maintained against this devoted people a persecution of a more regular, calculated, and self-interested kind. It is a well-known story of King John, that he confined a wealthy Jew in one of the royal castles, and daily caused one of his teeth to be torn out, until, when the jaw of the unhappy Israelite was half disfurnished, he consented to pay a large sum, which it was the tyrant's object to extort from him. The little ready money which was in the country was chiefly in possession of this persecuted people, and the nobility hesitated not to follow the example of their sovereign, in wringing it from them by every species of oppression, and even personal torture. Yet the passive courage inspired by the love of gain, induced the Jews to dare the various evils to which they were subjected, in consideration of the immense profits which they were enabled to realize in a country naturally so wealthy as England. In spite of every kind of discouragement, and even of the special court of taxations already mentioned, called the Jews' Exchequer, erected for the very purpose of despoiling and distressing them, the Jews increased, multiplied, and accumulated huge sums, which they transferred from one hand to another by means of bills of exchange---an invention for which commerce is said to be indebted to them, and which enabled them to transfer their wealth from land to land, that when threatened with oppression in one country, their treasure might be secured in another.
The obstinacy and avarice of the Jews being thus in a measure placed in opposition to the fanaticism that tyranny of those under whom they lived, seemed to increase in proportion to the persecution with which they were visited; and the immense wealth they usually acquired in commerce, while it frequently placed them in danger, was at other times used to extend their influence, and to secure to them a certain degree of protection. On these terms they lived; and their character, influenced accordingly, was watchful, suspicious, and timid---yet obstinate, uncomplying, and skilful in evading the dangers to which they were exposed.
When the travellers had pushed on at a rapid rate through many devious paths, the Palmer at length broke silence.
"That large decayed oak," he said, "marks the boundaries over which Front-de-Boeuf claims authority---we are long since far from those of Malvoisin. There is now no fear of pursuit."
"May the wheels of their chariots be taken off," said the Jew, "like those of the host of Pharaoh, that they may drive heavily! ---But leave me not, good Pilgrim---Think but of that fierce and savage Templar, with his Saracen slaves---they will regard neither territory, nor manor, nor lordship."
"Our road," said the Palmer, "should here separate; for it beseems not men of my character and thine to travel together longer than needs must be. Besides, what succour couldst thou have from me, a peaceful Pilgrim, against two armed heathens?"
"O good youth," answered the Jew, "thou canst defend me, and I know thou wouldst. Poor as I am, I will requite it---not with money, for money, so help me my Father Abraham, I have none---but ------"
"Money and recompense," said the Palmer, interrupting him, "I have already said I require not of thee. Guide thee I can; and, it may be, even in some sort defend thee; since to protect a Jew against a Saracen, can scarce be accounted unworthy of a Christian. Therefore, Jew, I will see thee safe under some fitting escort. We are now not far from the town of Sheffield, where thou mayest easily find many of thy tribe with whom to take refuge."
"The blessing of Jacob be upon thee, good youth!" said the Jew; "in Sheffield I can harbour with my kinsman Zareth, and find some means of travelling forth with safety."
"Be it so," said the Palmer; "at Sheffield then we part, and half-an-hour's riding will bring us in sight of that town."
The half hour was spent in perfect silence on both parts; the Pilgrim perhaps disdaining to address the Jew, except in case of absolute necessity, and the Jew not presuming to force a conversation with a person whose journey to the Holy Sepulchre gave a sort of sanctity to his character. They paused on the top of a gently rising bank, and the Pilgrim, pointing to the town of Sheffield, which lay beneath them, repeated the words, "Here, then, we part."
"Not till you have had the poor Jew's thanks," said Isaac; "for I presume not to ask you to go with me to my kinsman Zareth's, who might aid me with some means of repaying your good offices."
"I have already said," answered the Pilgrim, "that I desire no recompense. If among the huge list of thy debtors, thou wilt, for my sake, spare the gyves and the dungeon to some unhappy Christian who stands in thy danger, I shall hold this morning's service to thee well bestowed."
"Stay, stay," said the Jew, laying hold of his garment; "something would I do more than this, something for thyself. ---God knows the Jew is poor---yes, Isaac is the beggar of his tribe---but forgive me should I guess what thou most lackest at this moment."
"If thou wert to guess truly," said the Palmer, "it is what thou canst not supply, wert thou as wealthy as thou sayst thou art poor."
"As I say?" echoed the Jew; "O! believe it, I say but the truth; I am a plundered, indebted, distressed man. Hard hands have wrung from me my goods, my money, my ships, and all that I possessed---Yet I can tell thee what thou lackest, and, it may be, supply it too. Thy wish even now is for a horse and armour."
The Palmer started, and turned suddenly towards the Jew:---"What fiend prompted that guess?" said he, hastily.
"No matter," said the Jew, smiling, "so that it be a true one ---and, as I can guess thy want, so I can supply it."
"But consider," said the Palmer, "my character, my dress, my vow."
"I know you Christians," replied the Jew, "and that the noblest of you will take the staff and sandal in superstitious penance, and walk afoot to visit the graves of dead men."
"Blaspheme not, Jew," said the Pilgrim, sternly.
"Forgive me," said the Jew; "I spoke rashly. But there dropt words from you last night and this morning, that, like sparks from flint, showed the metal within; and in the bosom of that Palmer's gown, is hidden a knight's chain and spurs of gold. They glanced as you stooped over my bed in the morning."
The Pilgrim could not forbear smiling. "Were thy garments searched by as curious an eye, Isaac," said he, "what discoveries might not be made?"
"No more of that," said the Jew, changing colour; and drawing forth his writing materials in haste, as if to stop the conversation, he began to write upon a piece of paper which he supported on the top of his yellow cap, without dismounting from his mule. When he had finished, he delivered the scroll, which was in the Hebrew character, to the Pilgrim, saying, "In the town of Leicester all men know the rich Jew, Kirjath Jairam of Lombardy; give him this scroll---he hath on sale six Milan harnesses, the worst would suit a crowned head---ten goodly steeds, the worst might mount a king, were he to do battle for his throne. Of these he will give thee thy choice, with every thing else that can furnish thee forth for the tournament: when it is over, thou wilt return them safely---unless thou shouldst have wherewith to pay their value to the owner."
"But, Isaac," said the Pilgrim, smiling, "dost thou know that in these sports, the arms and steed of the knight who is unhorsed are forfeit to his victor? Now I may be unfortunate, and so lose what I cannot replace or repay."
The Jew looked somewhat astounded at this possibility; but collecting his courage, he replied hastily. "No---no---no---It is impossible---I will not think so. The blessing of Our Father will be upon thee. Thy lance will be powerful as the rod of Moses."
So saying, he was turning his mule's head away, when the Palmer, in his turn, took hold of his gaberdine. "Nay, but Isaac, thou knowest not all the risk. The steed may be slain, the armour injured---for I will spare neither horse nor man. Besides, those of thy tribe give nothing for nothing; something there must be paid for their use."
The Jew twisted himself in the saddle, like a man in a fit of the colic; but his better feelings predominated over those which were most familiar to him. "I care not," he said, "I care not---let me go. If there is damage, it will cost you nothing---if there is usage money, Kirjath Jairam will forgive it for the sake of his kinsman Isaac. Fare thee well!---Yet hark thee, good youth," said he, turning about, "thrust thyself not too forward into this vain hurly-burly---I speak not for endangering the steed, and coat of armour, but for the sake of thine own life and limbs."
"Gramercy for thy caution," said the Palmer, again smiling; "I will use thy courtesy frankly, and it will go hard with me but I will requite it."
They parted, and took different roads for the town of Sheffield.
 
我为了博得他的好感才向他伸出友谊之手，
他接受固然好，不接受我也无所谓，
诸位请不要误会我的好意。
《威尼斯商人》(注)
--------
(注)《威尼斯商人》是莎士比亚的喜剧，引文见该剧第一幕第三场。
朝圣者由一个仆人举着火炬带路，穿过这幢不规则的大房子中错综复杂的房间，这时斟酒人来到了他背后，凑在他耳边小声说，如果他不嫌弃的话，请到他屋里喝一杯蜜酒，不少仆人正聚集在那里，想听听他从圣地带回的消息，尤其是关于艾文荷骑士的情形。汪八也蓦地出现了，提出了同样的要求，还说，午夜后喝一杯，抵得上宵禁后喝三杯。朝圣者不想否认这位庄严的大人物提出的格言的正确性，只是对他们的好意表示了感谢，同时说明他的宗教誓言中包括一条：在大厅中禁止谈论的事，在厨房中他也绝对不讲。
“那条誓言仆人大概是不欢迎的，”汪八对斟酒人说。
斟酒人耸了耸肩膀，有些不高兴。“我本想安排他住在向阳的房间里，”他说，“既然他这么不识抬举，只得委屈他，让他住犹太佬隔壁的小屋子了。”于是对拿火炬的仆人说道：“安沃德，把朝圣者带到南边的小木屋去。”然后又道：“晚安，朝圣者先生，没有礼貌是占不到便宜的。”
“晚安，愿圣母保佑我们！”朝圣者心平气和地说。他的向导随即走了。
一间小小的前室，有几扇门开着，里边点着一盏小铁灯，朝圣者走到这里，第二次给人拦住了，那是罗文娜的一个使女，她用命令的口气说，她的小姐要找朝圣者问话，然后从安沃德手中取过火把，叫他等她回来，又做了个手势，让朝圣者在后面跟着。显然，他认为这次邀请与上次不同，是不能拒绝的，因此虽然流露了一点诧异的神色，但二话没说，便跟着走了。
穿过不长的走廊，登上每层都用整块栎木板做的七级台阶，他便来到了罗文娜小姐的闺房中，它虽然简陋，但布置豪华，反映了庄园主人对她的敬重。墙壁上挂着一些绣花帷幕，它们绚丽多彩，是用各种颜色的丝线和金银线交叉编织而成，达到了当时这项工艺的最高水平，画面是猎犬和猎鹰正在进行的狩猎场面。卧床也用同样色泽鲜艳的花毯作装饰，周围是染成紫色的帐幔。所有的椅子都设有椅披和座垫，其中一张比其余的高一些，椅前放着一只雕花精致的象牙脚凳。
屋里至少有四只校形银烛台，点着一根根大蜡烛，把房间照得光辉夺目。然而请现代的美女们不必羡慕一位撒克逊公主的华丽居室，这里的墙壁并不光滑，到处是裂缝，以致夜间一刮风，那些奢华的帷幕便会不断摇晃；尽管室内有屏风的保护，烛焰仍会像军队中迎风招展的燕尾三角旗那样斜向一边。这里的一切固然显得华丽，有些地方还尽量布置得雅致美观，但舒适是谈不到的，当时的人还不懂得这点，也没有这要求。
罗文娜小姐坐在上面提到的那把较高的椅子上，后面站着三个使女，正在替她梳理头发，作就在的准备。她雍容华贵，似乎是天然应该得到众人崇敬的。朝圣者向她屈一膝跪下，表示承认她的这种权利。
“起来吧，朝圣者，”她宽容地说，“能够在背后保护别人的人，是有权得到一切尊重真理和爱护名誉的人的礼遇的。”然后她对使女们说道：“除了艾尔吉莎，全都退下，我有话要问这位朝圣者。”
使女们没有离开屋子，只是退到较远的一头，坐在靠墙的矮长凳上，跟雕像似的默不作声，尽管在这么远的地方，她们的小声耳语不会干扰女主人的谈话。
“朝圣者，”小姐说，开口前先停了一会，似乎在考虑怎么措词，“今天晚上你提到了一个名字，我是指，”她犹豫了一下，“艾文荷这个名字，这个人按自然关系和亲属关系说，本来是应该在这些屋子里受到最热诚的接待的，然而由于命运的不幸播弄，许多听到他的名字必然会心跳不止的人只得保持沉默；现在我也只想问你，你离开你提到的这个人时，他在哪里，情况如何？我们听说，英军离开后，他因身体衰弱，仍留在巴勒斯坦，在那里遭到了包括圣殿骑士团在内的法国人方面的迫害(注)。”
--------
(注)当时十字军内部，狮心王理查和法王腓力由于种种原因，矛盾极大。圣殿骑士团最早由九名法国骑士组成，后来参加的也大多是诺曼人，它天然站在法国一边，反对狮心王理查，回到英国后，它仍与法王勾结，拥戴理查的兄弟约翰亲王篡位，这便是本书的故事背景之一。
“我对艾文荷骑士的状况了解得不多，”朝圣者回答，声音有些哆嗦。“小姐这么关心他的命运，我要是多知道一些就好了。不过我相信，他在巴勒斯坦已摆脱他的敌人的迫害，即将回到英国。至于到了英国，他能不能得到幸福，那么小姐应该比我知道得更清楚。”
罗文娜小姐深深叹了口气，然后仔细打听，艾文荷骑士可望在什么时候回到祖国，路上会不会遇到严重的危险。对第一点，朝圣者说他不知道；对第二点，他说前往威尼斯和热那亚的航程应该是安全的，到了那里便可穿越法国，回到英国了。“艾文荷熟悉法国的语言和风习，”他又说，“在这段旅途中，他不致碰到任何危险。”
“愿上帝保佑，”罗文娜小姐说，“让他安全到达这儿，参加即将来临的比武，这儿的骑士看来都想在这次比武中显露头角，表现他们的勇气呢。要是科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦获得胜利，艾文荷一到英国，大概就会听到这个坏消息的。陌生人，你最后见到他的时候，他的神色还好吗？疾病有没有损害他的体力，影响他的精神？”
“他比跟随狮心王从塞浦路斯到达东方时，黑了一些，也瘦了一些，眉宇间显得忧心仲忡；但是我与他本人没有接触，因为他并不认识我。”
“在他的祖国，”小姐说，“我想，恐怕他不会找到多少可以让他高兴的事。善良的朝圣人，感谢你对我童年的同伴提供的消息。使女们，”她又说，“过来，给这位圣徒一杯酒，祝他晚安，我不想再耽误他的休息了。”
一个使女用银杯斟了一杯掺香料的甜酒，端到他们面前，罗文娜只是用嘴唇碰了一下杯子，便把它递给朝圣者了；他深深鞠躬，喝了一口。
“朋友，请接受这施舍，”小姐继续道，递给他一枚金币，“它表示我对你的辛勤跋涉和你所朝拜的圣殿的敬意。”
朝圣者又深深鞠了一躬，收下了金币，便跟在艾尔吉莎后面，走出了房间。
在前室中，他找到了仆人安沃德，后者从使女手中接过火把，马上毫不客气地催他快走，把他带到了整幢屋子外面一些破旧的小房间那里，这是供下等仆役和穷苦客人住宿的。
“犹太人睡在哪一间？”朝圣者问。
“不信基督的狗住在你隔壁的小屋里，”安沃德答道。“凭圣邓斯坦起誓，那里又脏又臭，跟狗窝似的，根本不是基督徒住的地方！”
“放猪的葛四睡在哪儿？”陌生人又问。
“葛四睡在你右边一间屋里，犹太佬在你的左边，”仆人答道，“你夹在中间，正好把那个行割礼的家伙和他的种族所忌讳的东西隔开。你本可以住一间舒服些的屋子，可惜你不肯接受奥斯瓦尔德的邀请。”
“在这儿也不错，”朝圣者说，“哪怕我的邻居是犹太人，我们中间还隔着一层栎木板壁，我不会受到他的玷污。”
他一边这么说，一边走进了分配给他的小屋，从仆人手中接过火把，向他致谢后便让他走了。他关上门，将火把插在木制的烛台上，向这间卧室周围打量了一下，发现这里的家具十分简陋，只有一把粗糙的木凳子，一张更粗糙的床，或者不如说是用干草堆成的一个床架子，上面铺了两、三张羊皮，算是被褥。
朝圣者熄了火把，一件衣服也不脱，便一头倒在那张粗糙的床上睡了，至少直到第一线曙光穿过格栅小窗照进屋子以前，他仍保持着安卧的姿势，这扇小窗是给他的简陋卧室输送空气和光线的唯一通道。他随即一跃而起，做了祷告和整理好衣服，然后走出屋子，来到犹太人以撒的住处，开门时尽量不发出一点声息。
这儿的床与朝圣者睡过一夜的那张差不多，犹太人躺在那儿，正做恶梦。他昨天晚上脱下的衣服，有条不紊地放在他的身子周围，好像要防止别人趁他睡熟时，把它们偷走。他皱起眉头，仿佛在痛苦中挣扎。他的双手和胳臂都在抽搐，似乎正与梦魇搏斗；除了希伯来语的几声喊叫以外，下面那些话是用诺曼英语或其他混合语讲的，可以听得很清楚：“看在亚伯拉罕的上帝份上，不要难为一个不幸的老人吧！我太穷了，身无分文；哪怕你们用铁链绞断我的手脚，我也无法满足你们的要求！”
朝圣者不等犹太人做完他的梦，便用拐杖推他的身子，这也许像通常的情况那样，与他梦中的可怕幻景结合到了一起，因为老人突然跳了起来，吓得连灰白的头发也几乎竖直了，赶紧抱住身边的一部分衣服，还像老鹰一样抓紧了一些零星物品。他把敏锐的黑眼睛死死盯住朝圣者，表现了极度的惊慌和恐惧。
“不必怕我，以撒，”朝圣者说，“我是来帮助你的。”
“以色列的上帝会保佑你，”犹太人说，轻松了许多，“我梦见……但多谢我们的始祖亚伯拉罕，这只是一个梦！”然后他镇静下来，用平常的口气说道：“时间还这么早，你叫醒可怜的犹太人，为了什么呢？”
“我是来告诉你，”朝圣者说，“如果你不马上离开这幢房子，加紧赶路，你的旅途就会出现危险。”
“神圣的主啊！”犹太人说，“谁要害我这么一个穷苦的老汉，这对他有什么好处呢？”
“好处你自己猜吧，”朝圣者说，“我只知道，昨晚圣殿骑士穿过大厅时，跟他的穆斯林奴隶用萨拉森语讲了几句话；我听得懂这种语言，他是要他们今天早上监视你的行踪，在离开庄园以后找个适当的机会下手，把你带往菲利普•马尔沃辛或牛面将军雷金纳德的城堡。”
犹太人听到这消息，那种惊慌的样子简直无法形容，仿佛整个身子一下子瘫倒了。他的胳臂垂在身体两边。头俯到了胸前，两腿几乎站立不住，全身的神经和肌肉似乎都崩溃了，失去了作用；他趴在朝圣者脚下，但那姿势不是要向他下跪、叩头、或者匍伏在地上争取他的同情，而是像一个人给某种无形的力量压得喘不出气，再也抵挡不住，只得躺倒在地上，听天由命了。
“亚伯拉罕的神圣的主啊！”他发出了第一声呼喊，握紧布满皱纹的双手，把它们伸向空中，但没有从地上抬起苍白的头颅。“呀，神圣的摩西！呀，仁慈的亚伦 (注1)！我做的梦原来不是假的，我见到的幻象不是毫无来由的！我感到那些铁链已缚住我的手脚！我感到拷打的刑具在折磨我的身体，就像当初亚们各个城市的人，拉巴的人在铁锯、铁耙和铁斧下受苦呻吟一样！”(注2)
--------
(注1)亚伦，以色列人的先知摩西的哥哥，曾与摩西一起率领以色列人逃出埃及。
(注2)亚们是古代的一个王国，拉巴是它的都城，后来亚们人被以色列国王大卫征服，遭到了残酷的镇压。《圣经》上说，以色列人“毁坏亚们人的地，围攻拉巴……将城里的人拉出来，放在锯下，或铁耙下，或铁斧下……”（《历代志上》第20章）
“站起来，以撒，听我说，”朝圣者说，犹太人极度痛苦的样子引起了他的同情，但其中也包含着一大部分蔑视。“你的恐惧是有原因的，我知道这里的王公贵族为了向你的同胞勒索钱财，是怎么对待你们的；但是现在请你站起来，我可以给你指点一条出路，摆脱目前的灾难。你要趁这里的人经过昨夜的大吃大喝之后，还在蒙头大睡的时候，马上离开这个庄园。我对这儿森林里的路径，像任何一个管林人一样熟悉，我可以带你从秘密的小径中出去，然后你便找一个长官或男爵帮忙，要求他把你安全地带往比武大会，我想你还掌握着赢得他的好心的手段。”
这些话使以撒看到了希望，于是他开始慢慢地，可以说一寸一寸地把身子从地面上抬了起来，终于直起身子跪在地上了；他用手掠开灰白的长发和胡须，把犀利的眼睛盯住了朝圣者的脸，目光中既有希望也有恐惧，同时还夹带着一些疑虑。然而当他听到这些话的最后部分，原来的惊慌又卷土重来，出现在他整个脸上了；他再一次扑倒在地上，喊道：“我掌握着赢得好心的手段！哎哟，只有一个办法可以得到基督徒的好心帮助，可是我这个已给勒索得倾家荡产，落到了拉撒路(注1)的悲惨境地的可怜的犹太人，怎么有这能力呢？”于是好像怀疑又压倒了他的其他心情，他突然叫道：“看在上帝的份上，年轻人，不要出卖我；为了万能的主，不要陷害我，不论犹太人还是外邦人(注2)，不论以色列人还是以实玛利人(注3)，我们都是上帝创造的！现在哪怕我要得到一个基督徒乞丐的好心，也办不到，我连一文钱也无法给他。”他说到最后，抬起身子，露出哀求的神色，拉住了朝圣者的披风。朝圣者挣脱了衣服，仿佛那是一只会给他带来灾难的邪恶的手。
--------
(注1)拉撒路，《圣经》中的乞丐，见《路加福音》第16章。
(注2)在犹太人口中，外邦人一般指基督徒。
(注3)以实玛利是亚伯拉罕和使女夏甲所生的儿子，后来母子两人都被逐出家门，夏甲给以实玛利娶了妻子，成了家，他的后代后来被说成是阿拉伯人的祖先，这里便指阿拉伯人。
“哪怕你拥有你的宗族的全部财产，”他说道，“陷害你对我有什么好处？我穿上这身衣服，便是表示我甘愿贫穷；除非为了骑上战马，穿上战袍，我不会脱下它。你也不要以为我是希罕跟你套交情，或者想从中得到什么利益，如果你不愿跟我走，你就留下吧，撒克逊人塞德里克可能会保护你的。”
“唉！”犹太人说，“他不会让我跟他一起旅行的。撒克逊人或诺曼人，同样不愿跟以色列人作伴；可是我又不敢独自通过菲利普•马尔沃辛或牛面将军雷金纳德的领地……善良的年轻人，我还是跟你走吧，让我们赶快……赶快穿戴好了，马上逃走！这是你的手杖，你为什么还要拖延？”
“我不想拖延，”朝圣者说，接受了同伴的催促，“但是我必须想个万全之计离开这儿；跟我来。”
他在前面领路，走进隔壁的小屋——读者已经知道，那是放猪人葛四的住处。“起来，葛四，”朝圣者说，“赶快起来。打开后门，让犹太人和我出去。”
葛四担任的职务，现在看来虽然低贱，但在撒克逊时代的英国，却象欧迈俄斯在伊塔刻一样(注)，具有举足轻重的作用，因此他听了朝圣者不拘礼节的命令口吻，有些生气。他没有离开草荐，只是用胳膊弯撑起半个身子，露出傲慢的目光望着后者说道：“犹太人离开罗瑟伍德，而且是跟朝圣者一起……”
--------
(注)欧迈俄斯是奥德修斯的忠实的牧猪人，见《奥德赛》。奥德修斯回到伊塔克，欧迈俄斯热情地接待了他，对奥德修斯实现他的计划，起了重要作用。
“我听了，简直像梦见他偷了一只熏猪腿逃走一样，”汪八说，他刚好走进这间屋子。
“不过，”葛四说，重又把头靠到了他当作枕头的一块圆木上，“不论犹太人或外邦人，必须耐心等待大门打开。我们不容许任何客人在这种不恰当的时刻，偷偷溜出庄园。”
“不过我想，你不会拒绝给我一些照顾的，”朝圣者说，用的仍是命令的口气。
他一边这么说，一边俯下身子，对着躺在床上的放猪人的耳朵，小声讲了几句话。葛四像触电似的，一下子跳到了地上。朝圣者竖起一根手指，似乎示意他要谨慎，又道：“葛四，当心；你做事一向仔细。现在你先打开后门，其余的事待会儿再说。”
葛四接了命令，马上照办，汪八和犹太人跟在后面，对放猪人的突然转变，两人都觉得奇怪。
“我的骡子，我的骡子！”犹太人一出后门，立刻说道。
“把他的骡子牵给他，”朝圣者说，“你听着，我也要一匹，这才可以陪他走出这个区域。我会在阿什贝把它完好地交还塞德里克的仆从。至于你……”他凑在葛四耳边，说完了其余的话。
“遵命，一切都会照您的吩咐办好，”葛四说，立即去执行任务了。
“我真想知道，”汪八等他的伙伴一转背，便说，“你们这些朝圣者学到了什么法术。”
“傻瓜，什么法术，无非做祷告，忏悔自己的罪孽，斋戒吃苦，守夜，整天祈祷而已，”朝圣者答道。
“一定还有比这些更厉害的，”小丑说，“因为忏悔和祈祷几时曾使葛四懂得礼貌，斋戒和守夜又几时能叫他乖乖地借给你一匹骡子呢？照我看，你的守夜和苦修，要是用在他宠爱的那只黑公猪身上，它也会规规矩矩听你调遣呢。”
“算了，”朝圣者说，“你不过是一个撒克逊傻子。”
“你说得对，”滑稽人说，“要是我生下来是个诺曼人——照我看，你便是诺曼人——我的命便不致这么苦，差不多可以算得上是绝顶聪明的人了。”
这时葛四已牵着两头骡子，出现在壕沟对面。两位客人从沟上的吊桥走过去，吊桥只有两块木板阔，跟后门一样窄，壕沟外面的栅栏上有一扇小门直通森林。他们一到骡子旁边，犹太人马上从长袍里边掏出一只青麻布小袋子，用哆嗦的手把它匆匆忙忙缚在鞍子后面；据他口中咕哝的，袋子里装的是“一套替换衣服，只是一套替换衣服”。他随即跨上了骡背，那速度之快，动作之敏捷，从他的年龄看是无法想象的；而且一眨眼，他便把那件粗布衣服的下襟敞开，完全遮没了袋子，以致谁也不会发觉，鞍子后面还藏着什么。
朝圣者跨上骡背却从容不迫，离开时还把手伸给葛四，后者带着最大的敬意吻了它，然后睁大了眼睛站在那里，望着两位旅人，直到他们消失在林荫覆盖的小径上，才给汪八的声音从梦幻中惊醒。
“说真的，我的好朋友葛四，”小丑说道，“在这个夏季的早上你这么有礼貌，实在叫人纳闷，你那副恭恭敬敬的样子也与往常大不相同，这是怎么啦？我恨不得我也是一个黑衣长老，或者光脚板的朝圣者，可以享受你这不同寻常的礼貌和敬意呢；当然，我是不会只要你吻一下手，便放过你的。”
“从这一点看，你倒算不得傻，汪八，”葛四答道，“尽管这只是从外表上看问题，但我们中间最聪明的人也不过如此。好啦，现在我得干我的活儿了。”
他一边这么说，一边便转身回屋里去了，小丑也跟着他走了。
这时两个旅人仍在赶路，一刻也没停留，这说明犹太人心里非常害怕，因为他这种年纪的人是不大喜欢这么慌忙的。朝圣者在前面领路，他似乎对森林里所有的小径和出口都非常熟悉，带着他穿过的尽是一条条迂回曲折的通道，以致不只一次又引起了以色列人的怀疑，认为他是想出卖他，他的仇敌便埋伏在什么地方，等他自投罗网。
确实，他的怀疑是可以原谅的，因为也许除了飞鱼，不论在地上，在空中，在水里，没有一种生物会像这个时期的犹太人那样，受到这么毫不间断的、普遍的、残忍的迫害。任何微不足道、不合情理的口实，一切荒谬可笑、毫无根据的指责，都可以引起公愤，成为对他们的人身和财产进行攻击的理由；因为不论诺曼人、撒克逊人、丹麦人和不列颠人彼此之间多么仇视，他们全都争先恐后要以最大的憎恨来对待这个民族；这只是出于一种宗教观点，认为这个民族是应该遭到厌恶、辱骂、鄙视、劫掠和迫害的。诺曼人的国王们，以及在一切暴虐行为上以他们为榜样的独立的贵族们，对这个虔诚的民族的压迫，更是经常不断，处心积虑，随心所欲。约翰王(注)的故事是尽人皆知的，他把一个富裕的犹太人关在王宫的城堡中，每天派人拔掉他一只牙齿，直到这个不幸的犹太人的牙床一半空了，答应了暴君向他勒索的大笔赎款才停止。在这个国家中，不多的现金，主要掌握在这个受尽欺压的民族手中，贵族毫不犹豫的照他们国王的办法行事，用各种手段，甚至酷刑掠夺他们。然而在获利的欲望鼓舞下产生的消极勇气，促使犹太人敢于面对他们所遭受的各种危害；在英国这样一个天然富饶的国家中，他们取得的利润是巨大的，尽管有各种不利条件，甚至成立了我们已提到过的针对犹太人的特殊税务机构，对他们实行苛捐杂税，犹太人的财产还是不断扩大和增加；他们积累了大量金钱，然后通过汇兑票据，把它们从这个人转移到那个人手中——商业上的这一发明据说便应归功于他们，这使他们可以把财富从一个地方汇往另一个地方，一旦在一个国家受到压迫，他们储存在另一个国家的钱仍可安然无恙。
--------
(注)约翰王，即本书中的约翰亲王，他后来继狮心王之后登基，1199—1216年在位。
这样，犹太人的顽强和贪婪，从某种意义上说，不仅使他们敢于对抗他们所居住的国家的疯狂掠夺和暴虐统治，而且似乎还在随着他们遭受的迫害的增长而增长。他们在商业中通常获得的巨额利润，尽管时常使他们面临危险，在别的时候却也能扩大他们的势力，为自己取得一定程度的保障。他们便是在这种条件下求生存；他们的个性也受到了相应的影响，变得警觉，多疑，胆小——然而同时又顽强，不妥协，善于躲避威胁他们的各种危险。
两个旅人以飞快的速度向前趱行，穿过许多扑朔迷离的小径后，朝圣者终于打破沉默开口了。
“那棵高大腐朽的栎树是边界的标志，”他说，“过了它便不再是牛面将军的领地；至于马尔沃辛的区域，那早已过去。现在不用怕人追赶了。”
“但愿他们也像法老的军队一样车轮脱落，难以行走才好！(注)”犹太人说。
--------
(注)指《圣经》中以色列人逃出埃及时，法老派兵追击。这时，“耶和华……使埃及的军兵混乱，又使他们的车轮脱落，难以行走……”（见《出埃及记》第14章）
“可是善心的朝圣者，请你不要离开我。只要想想，那个圣殿骑士多么凶恶，多么野蛮，还有他那些萨拉森奴隶，他们不会管什么边界，什么庄园，什么势力范围的。”
“我们得在这儿分道扬镳了，”朝圣者说，“因为像我们这样两个不同身份的人，没有必要，最好不要在一起结伴同行。再说，我这样一个手无寸铁的朝圣者，在两个武装的异教徒面前，帮得了你什么忙呢？”
“呀，好心的年轻人，”犹太人答道，“你能保护我，我知道你能。尽管我是个穷人，我会报答你的；不是用钱，因为我没有钱，我们的始祖亚伯拉罕可以作证，但是……”
“我已经说过，钱和报答我都不需要，”朝圣者打断了他的话。“给你带路这可以，也许还可以在一定程度上保护你，因为保护一个犹太人防备萨拉森人的袭击，从一个基督徒说来也是应该的。那么，犹太人，我再送你一程，等你找到合适的人保护以后再分手。我们现在离设菲尔德镇不远了，那里你的同族人一定不少，你很容易找到他们，取得他们的庇护。”
“愿雅各保佑你，善心的年轻人！”犹太人说，“到了设菲尔德，我可以投奔我的亲戚扎雷兹，想法找到继续旅行的妥善办法。”
“那就这么办，”朝圣者说，“我们到了设菲尔德再分手，过半个小时就能望见那个市镇了。”
两人都不再说话，半个小时在沉默中过去了；除非万不得已，朝圣者也许不屑理睬犹太人，犹太人又不敢与他搭讪，硬要他开口涸为这个人自以为朝拜过圣墓，具有神圣不可侵犯的性质。他们来到了河边，在不太陡的岸上站住，设菲尔德镇便在他们脚下，朝圣者指着它说道：“那么我们就在这几分别。”
“不，先让可怜的犹太人向你表示感谢，”以撒说，“因为我不能要求你送我到我的亲戚扎雷兹家中，让他帮助我报答你为我所做的一切。”
“我已经讲过，”朝圣者答道，“我不要报答。如果你为了我的缘故，肯在你的大量债务人中，对某个不幸的基督徒慈悲为怀，免得他戴上手铐，关进牢房，我就认为我今天早上为你做的事得到了回报。”
“且慢，且慢，”犹太人说，拉住了他的衣服，“除了这个，我还得为你，为你本人做点什么。上帝知道犹太人是穷苦的，是的，以撒在他的宗族中是个乞丐，但是请你原谅，我猜到了这时候你最需要的是什么。”
“如果你猜得不错，”朝圣者说，“那么我需要的东西，你也是无法提供的，哪怕你并不像你说的那么穷，而且相当富裕。”
“不像我说的那么穷！”犹太人急忙分辩，“啊！相信我，我说的都是实话；我是一个被掠夺、被剥削、被损害的人。冷酷的手夺走了我的商品，我的金钱，我的货船，以及我所拥有的一切。然而你缺少什么我知道，而且我也能帮你得到它。你目前希望得到的只是一匹马和一套盔甲。”
朝圣者吃了一惊，蓦地向犹太人转过脸来。“你这家伙，这是怎么猜到的？”他急忙问。
“别着急，”犹太人笑道，“那么这是真的；我既然猜到了你的需要，我便有办法满足它。”
“但是，”朝圣者说，“我的身分，我的衣着，我的誓言，都不能说明这点。”
“我了解你们基督徒的为人，”犹太人答道，“哪怕最高贵的人，为了宗教上的赎罪，也会拿起手杖，穿上芒鞋，赤脚步行去拜谒死人的坟墓。”
“不要亵读神明，犹太人！”朝圣者严厉地说。
“对不起，”犹太人说，”我讲得太性急了。但是昨夜和今晨你脱口而出的一些话，像燧石迸出的火花一样，让我看到了它里面包含的铁质；在朝圣者的长袍胸前藏着骑士的金链子和踢马刺。今天早上在你向我的床俯下身子时，我发现了它们。”
朝圣者忍不住笑了。“要是你的衣服也给好奇的眼睛搜索一下，以撒，”他说，“恐怕也能发现些什么吧？”
“别提这些了，”犹太人说，变了脸色；仿佛为了转移话题，他匆忙掏出他的纸笔，没有跨下骡背，只是把纸铺在黄帽子的顶上，便动手写了起来。写完后，他把纸卷递给朝圣者，那上面写的是希伯来文，他说道：“在莱斯特镇，大家都知道犹太富翁伦巴第的吉尔约斯•贾拉姆；把这纸条给他。他有六套米兰盔甲在出售，其中最差的也配得上戴王冠的人；他还有十匹骏马，哪怕最差的一匹，一个国王也可以骑了它去平定叛乱。这一切都可以任你挑选，另外，凡是你参加比武大会所需要的装备，他都可以提供给你。等比武结束，你把它们原物奉还即可，当然，你照价付钱，偿还物主也可以。”
“不过，以撒，”朝圣者笑道，“你知道不知道，在骑士的这种比武中，如果他给打下了马，那些东西便得归胜利者所有？这是说，我可能运气不好，失去这些东西，又无法照价赔偿。”
犹太人听到这个可能性，有些惊慌，但接着便鼓起勇气，匆忙答道：“不，不，不。这是不可能的，我不相信会这样。我们的始祖会保佑你。你的长枪会像摩西的神杖一样强大(注)。”
--------
(注)《圣经•出埃及记》说，摩西率领以色列人逃离埃及时，他“手里拿着上帝的杖”，凭这杖他打退了埃及人的追击。
犹太人一边这么说，一边把骡子掉过头去，预备走了，可是现在轮到朝圣者拉住他的衣服了。“不成，以撒，你还不了解这全部风险呢。马可能给杀死，铠甲可能给打坏，因为到时候我顾不到马，也顾不到人了。再说，你宗族中那些人不会什么都分文不取，借用总得付租金吧。”
犹太人在鞍子上扭动着身子，好像突然血气发作了；但是较好的感情还是战胜了他习以为常的想法。“我不在乎，”他说，“不在乎，让我走吧。如果有损失，不要你花一个钱。至于租费，吉尔约斯•贾拉姆看在他的亲戚以撒面上，会免收的。祝你平安！不过，你听着，好心的年轻人，”他转身时又说， “不要太冒险，不要为了一点虚名一味不顾性命的厮杀。我讲这话，不是怕战马和盔甲受到损失，是为你的生命和身体着想。”
“多谢你的关心，”朝圣者说，又笑了笑，“我接受你的好意，不客气了；尽管我有困难，我还是会报答你的。”
他们分手后，便沿着不同的道路前往设菲尔德了。
Chapter 7
Knights, with a long retinue of their squires, In gaudy liveries march and quaint attires; One laced the helm, another held the lance, A third the shining buckler did advance. The courser paw'd the ground with restless feet, And snorting foam'd and champ'd the golden bit. The smiths and armourers on palfreys ride, Files in their hands, and hammers at their side; And nails for loosen'd spears, and thongs for shields provide. The yeomen guard the streets in seemly bands; And clowns come crowding on, with cudgels in their hands. Palamon and Arcite
The condition of the English nation was at this time sufficiently miserable. King Richard was absent a prisoner, and in the power of the perfidious and cruel Duke of Austria. Even the very place of his captivity was uncertain, and his fate but very imperfectly known to the generality of his subjects, who were, in the meantime, a prey to every species of subaltern oppression.
Prince John, in league with Philip of France, Coeur-de-Lion's mortal enemy, was using every species of influence with the Duke of Austria, to prolong the captivity of his brother Richard, to whom he stood indebted for so many favours. In the meantime, he was strengthening his own faction in the kingdom, of which he proposed to dispute the succession, in case of the King's death, with the legitimate heir, Arthur Duke of Brittany, son of Geoffrey Plantagenet, the elder brother of John. This usurpation, it is well known, he afterwards effected. His own character being light, profligate, and perfidious, John easily attached to his person and faction, not only all who had reason to dread the resentment of Richard for criminal proceedings during his absence, but also the numerous class of "lawless resolutes," whom the crusades had turned back on their country, accomplished in the vices of the East, impoverished in substance, and hardened in character, and who placed their hopes of harvest in civil commotion. To these causes of public distress and apprehension, must be added, the multitude of outlaws, who, driven to despair by the oppression of the feudal nobility, and the severe exercise of the forest laws, banded together in large gangs, and, keeping possession of the forests and the wastes, set at defiance the justice and magistracy of the country. The nobles themselves, each fortified within his own castle, and playing the petty sovereign over his own dominions, were the leaders of bands scarce less lawless and oppressive than those of the avowed depredators. To maintain these retainers, and to support the extravagance and magnificence which their pride induced them to affect, the nobility borrowed sums of money from the Jews at the most usurious interest, which gnawed into their estates like consuming cankers, scarce to be cured unless when circumstances gave them an opportunity of getting free, by exercising upon their creditors some act of unprincipled violence.
Under the various burdens imposed by this unhappy state of affairs, the people of England suffered deeply for the present, and had yet more dreadful cause to fear for the future. To augment their misery, a contagious disorder of a dangerous nature spread through the land; and, rendered more virulent by the uncleanness, the indifferent food, and the wretched lodging of the lower classes, swept off many whose fate the survivors were tempted to envy, as exempting them from the evils which were to come.
Yet amid these accumulated distresses, the poor as well as the rich, the vulgar as well as the noble, in the event of a tournament, which was the grand spectacle of that age, felt as much interested as the half-starved citizen of Madrid, who has not a real left to buy provisions for his family, feels in the issue of a bull-feast. Neither duty nor infirmity could keep youth or age from such exhibitions. The Passage of Arms, as it was called, which was to take place at Ashby, in the county of Leicester, as champions of the first renown were to take the field in the presence of Prince John himself, who was expected to grace the lists, had attracted universal attention, and an immense confluence of persons of all ranks hastened upon the appointed morning to the place of combat.
The scene was singularly romantic. On the verge of a wood, which approached to within a mile of the town of Ashby, was an extensive meadow, of the finest and most beautiful green turf, surrounded on one side by the forest, and fringed on the other by straggling oak-trees, some of which had grown to an immense size. The ground, as if fashioned on purpose for the martial display which was intended, sloped gradually down on all sides to a level bottom, which was enclosed for the lists with strong palisades, forming a space of a quarter of a mile in length, and about half as broad. The form of the enclosure was an oblong square, save that the corners were considerably rounded off, in order to afford more convenience for the spectators. The openings for the entry of the combatants were at the northern and southern extremities of the lists, accessible by strong wooden gates, each wide enough to admit two horsemen riding abreast. At each of these portals were stationed two heralds, attended by six trumpets, as many pursuivants, and a strong body of men-at-arms for maintaining order, and ascertaining the quality of the knights who proposed to engage in this martial game.
On a platform beyond the southern entrance, formed by a natural elevation of the ground, were pitched five magnificent pavilions, adorned with pennons of russet and black, the chosen colours of the five knights challengers. The cords of the tents were of the same colour. Before each pavilion was suspended the shield of the knight by whom it was occupied, and beside it stood his squire, quaintly disguised as a salvage or silvan man, or in some other fantastic dress, according to the taste of his master, and the character he was pleased to assume during the game.*
* This sort of masquerade is supposed to have occasioned the * introduction of supporters into the science of heraldry.
The central pavilion, as the place of honour, had been assigned to Brian be Bois-Guilbert, whose renown in all games of chivalry, no less than his connexions with the knights who had undertaken this Passage of Arms, had occasioned him to be eagerly received into the company of the challengers, and even adopted as their chief and leader, though he had so recently joined them. On one side of his tent were pitched those of Reginald Front-de-Boeuf and Richard de Malvoisin, and on the other was the pavilion of Hugh de Grantmesnil, a noble baron in the vicinity, whose ancestor had been Lord High Steward of England in the time of the Conqueror, and his son William Rufus. Ralph de Vipont, a knight of St John of Jerusalem, who had some ancient possessions at a place called Heather, near Ashby-de-la-Zouche, occupied the fifth pavilion. From the entrance into the lists, a gently sloping passage, ten yards in breadth, led up to the platform on which the tents were pitched. It was strongly secured by a palisade on each side, as was the esplanade in front of the pavilions, and the whole was guarded by men-at-arms.
The northern access to the lists terminated in a similar entrance of thirty feet in breadth, at the extremity of which was a large enclosed space for such knights as might be disposed to enter the lists with the challengers, behind which were placed tents containing refreshments of every kind for their accommodation, with armourers, tarriers, and other attendants, in readiness to give their services wherever they might be necessary.
The exterior of the lists was in part occupied by temporary galleries, spread with tapestry and carpets, and accommodated with cushions for the convenience of those ladies and nobles who were expected to attend the tournament. A narrow space, betwixt these galleries and the lists, gave accommodation for yeomanry and spectators of a better degree than the mere vulgar, and might be compared to the pit of a theatre. The promiscuous multitude arranged themselves upon large banks of turf prepared for the purpose, which, aided by the natural elevation of the ground, enabled them to overlook the galleries, and obtain a fair view into the lists. Besides the accommodation which these stations afforded, many hundreds had perched themselves on the branches of the trees which surrounded the meadow; and even the steeple of a country church, at some distance, was crowded with spectators.
It only remains to notice respecting the general arrangement, that one gallery in the very centre of the eastern side of the lists, and consequently exactly opposite to the spot where the shock of the combat was to take place, was raised higher than the others, more richly decorated, and graced by a sort of throne and canopy, on which the royal arms were emblazoned. Squires, pages, and yeomen in rich liveries, waited around this place of honour, which was designed for Prince John and his attendants. Opposite to this royal gallery was another, elevated to the same height, on the western side of the lists; and more gaily, if less sumptuously decorated, than that destined for the Prince himself. A train of pages and of young maidens, the most beautiful who could be selected, gaily dressed in fancy habits of green and pink, surrounded a throne decorated in the same colours. Among pennons and flags bearing wounded hearts, burning hearts, bleeding hearts, bows and quivers, and all the commonplace emblems of the triumphs of Cupid, a blazoned inscription informed the spectators, that this seat of honour was designed for "La Royne de las Beaulte et des Amours". But who was to represent the Queen of Beauty and of Love on the present occasion no one was prepared to guess.
Meanwhile, spectators of every description thronged forward to occupy their respective stations, and not without many quarrels concerning those which they were entitled to hold. Some of these were settled by the men-at-arms with brief ceremony; the shafts of their battle-axes, and pummels of their swords, being readily employed as arguments to convince the more refractory. Others, which involved the rival claims of more elevated persons, were determined by the heralds, or by the two marshals of the field, William de Wyvil, and Stephen de Martival, who, armed at all points, rode up and down the lists to enforce and preserve good order among the spectators.
Gradually the galleries became filled with knights and nobles, in their robes of peace, whose long and rich-tinted mantles were contrasted with the gayer and more splendid habits of the ladies, who, in a greater proportion than even the men themselves, thronged to witness a sport, which one would have thought too bloody and dangerous to afford their sex much pleasure. The lower and interior space was soon filled by substantial yeomen and burghers, and such of the lesser gentry, as, from modesty, poverty, or dubious title, durst not assume any higher place. It was of course amongst these that the most frequent disputes for precedence occurred.
"Dog of an unbeliever," said an old man, whose threadbare tunic bore witness to his poverty, as his sword, and dagger, and golden chain intimated his pretensions to rank,---"whelp of a she-wolf! darest thou press upon a Christian, and a Norman gentleman of the blood of Montdidier?"
This rough expostulation was addressed to no other than our acquaintance Isaac, who, richly and even magnificently dressed in a gaberdine ornamented with lace and lined with fur, was endeavouring to make place in the foremost row beneath the gallery for his daughter, the beautiful Rebecca, who had joined him at Ashby, and who was now hanging on her father's arm, not a little terrified by the popular displeasure which seemed generally excited by her parent's presumption. But Isaac, though we have seen him sufficiently timid on other occasions, knew well that at present he had nothing to fear. It was not in places of general resort, or where their equals were assembled, that any avaricious or malevolent noble durst offer him injury. At such meetings the Jews were under the protection of the general law; and if that proved a weak assurance, it usually happened that there were among the persons assembled some barons, who, for their own interested motives, were ready to act as their protectors. On the present occasion, Isaac felt more than usually confident, being aware that Prince John was even then in the very act of negotiating a large loan from the Jews of York, to be secured upon certain jewels and lands. Isaac's own share in this transaction was considerable, and he well knew that the Prince's eager desire to bring it to a conclusion would ensure him his protection in the dilemma in which he stood.
Emboldened by these considerations, the Jew pursued his point, and jostled the Norman Christian, without respect either to his descent, quality, or religion. The complaints of the old man, however, excited the indignation of the bystanders. One of these, a stout well-set yeoman, arrayed in Lincoln green, having twelve arrows stuck in his belt, with a baldric and badge of silver, and a bow of six feet length in his hand, turned short round, and while his countenance, which his constant exposure to weather had rendered brown as a hazel nut, grew darker with anger, he advised the Jew to remember that all the wealth he had acquired by sucking the blood of his miserable victims had but swelled him like a bloated spider, which might be overlooked while he kept in a comer, but would be crushed if it ventured into the light. This intimation, delivered in Norman-English with a firm voice and a stern aspect, made the Jew shrink back; and he would have probably withdrawn himself altogether from a vicinity so dangerous, had not the attention of every one been called to the sudden entrance of Prince John, who at that moment entered the lists, attended by a numerous and gay train, consisting partly of laymen, partly of churchmen, as light in their dress, and as gay in their demeanour, as their companions. Among the latter was the Prior of Jorvaulx, in the most gallant trim which a dignitary of the church could venture to exhibit. Fur and gold were not spared in his garments; and the points of his boots, out-heroding the preposterous fashion of the time, turned up so very far, as to be attached, not to his knees merely, but to his very girdle, and effectually prevented him from putting his foot into the stirrup. This, however, was a slight inconvenience to the gallant Abbot, who, perhaps, even rejoicing in the opportunity to display his accomplished horsemanship before so many spectators, especially of the fair sex, dispensed with the use of these supports to a timid rider. The rest of Prince John's retinue consisted of the favourite leaders of his mercenary troops, some marauding barons and profligate attendants upon the court, with several Knights Templars and Knights of St John.
It may be here remarked, that the knights of these two orders were accounted hostile to King Richard, having adopted the side of Philip of France in the long train of disputes which took place in Palestine betwixt that monarch and the lion-hearted King of England. It was the well-known consequence of this discord that Richard's repeated victories had been rendered fruitless, his romantic attempts to besiege Jerusalem disappointed, and the fruit of all the glory which he had acquired had dwindled into an uncertain truce with the Sultan Saladin. With the same policy which had dictated the conduct of their brethren in the Holy Land, the Templars and Hospitallers in England and Normandy attached themselves to the faction of Prince John, having little reason to desire the return of Richard to England, or the succession of Arthur, his legitimate heir. For the opposite reason, Prince John hated and contemned the few Saxon families of consequence which subsisted in England, and omitted no opportunity of mortifying and affronting them; being conscious that his person and pretensions were disliked by them, as well as by the greater part of the English commons, who feared farther innovation upon their rights and liberties, from a sovereign of John's licentious and tyrannical disposition.
Attended by this gallant equipage, himself well mounted, and splendidly dressed in crimson and in gold, bearing upon his hand a falcon, and having his head covered by a rich fur bonnet, adorned with a circle of precious stones, from which his long curled hair escaped and overspread his shoulders, Prince John, upon a grey and high-mettled palfrey, caracoled within the lists at the head of his jovial party, laughing loud with his train, and eyeing with all the boldness of royal criticism the beauties who adorned the lofty galleries.
Those who remarked in the physiognomy of the Prince a dissolute audacity, mingled with extreme haughtiness and indifference to the feelings of others could not yet deny to his countenance that sort of comeliness which belongs to an open set of features, well formed by nature, modelled by art to the usual rules of courtesy, yet so far frank and honest, that they seemed as if they disclaimed to conceal the natural workings of the soul. Such an expression is often mistaken for manly frankness, when in truth it arises from the reckless indifference of a libertine disposition, conscious of superiority of birth, of wealth, or of some other adventitious advantage, totally unconnected with personal merit. To those who did not think so deeply, and they were the greater number by a hundred to one, the splendour of Prince John's "rheno", (i.e. fur tippet,) the richness of his cloak, lined with the most costly sables, his maroquin boots and golden spurs, together with the grace with which he managed his palfrey, were sufficient to merit clamorous applause.
In his joyous caracole round the lists, the attention of the Prince was called by the commotion, not yet subsided, which had attended the ambitious movement of Isaac towards the higher places of the assembly. The quick eye of Prince John instantly recognised the Jew, but was much more agreeably attracted by the beautiful daughter of Zion, who, terrified by the tumult, clung close to the arm of her aged father.
The figure of Rebecca might indeed have compared with the proudest beauties of England, even though it had been judged by as shrewd a connoisseur as Prince John. Her form was exquisitely symmetrical, and was shown to advantage by a sort of Eastern dress, which she wore according to the fashion of the females of her nation. Her turban of yellow silk suited well with the darkness of her complexion. The brilliancy of her eyes, the superb arch of her eyebrows, her well-formed aquiline nose, her teeth as white as pearl, and the profusion of her sable tresses, which, each arranged in its own little spiral of twisted curls, fell down upon as much of a lovely neck and bosom as a simarre of the richest Persian silk, exhibiting flowers in their natural colours embossed upon a purple ground, permitted to be visible ---all these constituted a combination of loveliness, which yielded not to the most beautiful of the maidens who surrounded her. It is true, that of the golden and pearl-studded clasps, which closed her vest from the throat to the waist, the three uppermost were left unfastened on account of the heat, which something enlarged the prospect to which we allude. A diamond necklace, with pendants of inestimable value, were by this means also made more conspicuous. The feather of an ostrich, fastened in her turban by an agraffe set with brilliants, was another distinction of the beautiful Jewess, scoffed and sneered at by the proud dames who sat above her, but secretly envied by those who affected to deride them.
"By the bald scalp of Abraham," said Prince John, "yonder Jewess must be the very model of that perfection, whose charms drove frantic the wisest king that ever lived! What sayest thou, Prior Aymer?---By the Temple of that wise king, which our wiser brother Richard proved unable to recover, she is the very Bride of the Canticles!"
"The Rose of Sharon and the Lily of the Valley,"---answered the Prior, in a sort of snuffling tone; "but your Grace must remember she is still but a Jewess."
"Ay!" added Prince John, without heeding him, "and there is my Mammon of unrighteousness too---the Marquis of Marks, the Baron of Byzants, contesting for place with penniless dogs, whose threadbare cloaks have not a single cross in their pouches to keep the devil from dancing there. By the body of St Mark, my prince of supplies, with his lovely Jewess, shall have a place in the gallery!---What is she, Isaac? Thy wife or thy daughter, that Eastern houri that thou lockest under thy arm as thou wouldst thy treasure-casket?"
"My daughter Rebecca, so please your Grace," answered Isaac, with a low congee, nothing embarrassed by the Prince's salutation, in which, however, there was at least as much mockery as courtesy.
"The wiser man thou," said John, with a peal of laughter, in which his gay followers obsequiously joined. "But, daughter or wife, she should be preferred according to her beauty and thy merits.---Who sits above there?" he continued, bending his eye on the gallery. "Saxon churls, lolling at their lazy length!---out upon them!---let them sit close, and make room for my prince of usurers and his lovely daughter. I'll make the hinds know they must share the high places of the synagogue with those whom the synagogue properly belongs to."
Those who occupied the gallery to whom this injurious and unpolite speech was addressed, were the family of Cedric the Saxon, with that of his ally and kinsman, Athelstane of Coningsburgh, a personage, who, on account of his descent from the last Saxon monarchs of England, was held in the highest respect by all the Saxon natives of the north of England. But with the blood of this ancient royal race, many of their infirmities had descended to Athelstane. He was comely in countenance, bulky and strong in person, and in the flower of his age---yet inanimate in expression, dull-eyed, heavy-browed, inactive and sluggish in all his motions, and so slow in resolution, that the soubriquet of one of his ancestors was conferred upon him, and he was very generally called Athelstane the Unready. His friends, and he had many, who, as well as Cedric, were passionately attached to him, contended that this sluggish temper arose not from want of courage, but from mere want of decision; others alleged that his hereditary vice of drunkenness had obscured his faculties, never of a very acute order, and that the passive courage and meek good-nature which remained behind, were merely the dregs of a character that might have been deserving of praise, but of which all the valuable parts had flown off in the progress of a long course of brutal debauchery.
It was to this person, such as we have described him, that the Prince addressed his imperious command to make place for Isaac and Rebecca. Athelstane, utterly confounded at an order which the manners and feelings of the times rendered so injuriously insulting, unwilling to obey, yet undetermined how to resist, opposed only the "vis inertiae" to the will of John; and, without stirring or making any motion whatever of obedience, opened his large grey eyes, and stared at the Prince with an astonishment which had in it something extremely ludicrous. But the impatient John regarded it in no such light.
"The Saxon porker," he said, "is either asleep or minds me not ---Prick him with your lance, De Bracy," speaking to a knight who rode near him, the leader of a band of Free Companions, or Condottieri; that is, of mercenaries belonging to no particular nation, but attached for the time to any prince by whom they were paid. There was a murmur even among the attendants of Prince John; but De Bracy, whose profession freed him from all scruples, extended his long lance over the space which separated the gallery from the lists, and would have executed the commands of the Prince before Athelstane the Unready had recovered presence of mind sufficient even to draw back his person from the weapon, had not Cedric, as prompt as his companion was tardy, unsheathed, with the speed of lightning, the short sword which he wore, and at a single blow severed the point of the lance from the handle. The blood rushed into the countenance of Prince John. He swore one of his deepest oaths, and was about to utter some threat corresponding in violence, when he was diverted from his purpose, partly by his own attendants, who gathered around him conjuring him to be patient, partly by a general exclamation of the crowd, uttered in loud applause of the spirited conduct of Cedric. The Prince rolled his eyes in indignation, as if to collect some safe and easy victim; and chancing to encounter the firm glance of the same archer whom we have already noticed, and who seemed to persist in his gesture of applause, in spite of the frowning aspect which the Prince bent upon him, he demanded his reason for clamouring thus.
"I always add my hollo," said the yeoman, "when I see a good shot, or a gallant blow."
"Sayst thou?" answered the Prince; "then thou canst hit the white thyself, I'll warrant."
"A woodsman's mark, and at woodsman's distance, I can hit," answered the yeoman.
"And Wat Tyrrel's mark, at a hundred yards," said a voice from behind, but by whom uttered could not be discerned.
This allusion to the fate of William Rufus, his Relative, at once incensed and alarmed Prince John. He satisfied himself, however, with commanding the men-at-arms, who surrounded the lists, to keep an eye on the braggart, pointing to the yeoman.
"By St Grizzel," he added, "we will try his own skill, who is so ready to give his voice to the feats of others!"
"I shall not fly the trial," said the yeoman, with the composure which marked his whole deportment.
"Meanwhile, stand up, ye Saxon churls," said the fiery Prince; "for, by the light of Heaven, since I have said it, the Jew shall have his seat amongst ye!"
"By no means, an it please your Grace!---it is not fit for such as we to sit with the rulers of the land," said the Jew; whose ambition for precedence though it had led him to dispute Place with the extenuated and impoverished descendant of the line of Montdidier, by no means stimulated him to an intrusion upon the privileges of the wealthy Saxons.
"Up, infidel dog when I command you," said Prince John, "or I will have thy swarthy hide stript off, and tanned for horse-furniture."
Thus urged, the Jew began to ascend the steep and narrow steps which led up to the gallery.
"Let me see," said the Prince, "who dare stop him," fixing his eye on Cedric, whose attitude intimated his intention to hurl the Jew down headlong.
The catastrophe was prevented by the clown Wamba, who, springing betwixt his master and Isaac, and exclaiming, in answer to the Prince's defiance, "Marry, that will I!" opposed to the beard of the Jew a shield of brawn, which he plucked from beneath his cloak, and with which, doubtless, he had furnished himself, lest the tournament should have proved longer than his appetite could endure abstinence. Finding the abomination of his tribe opposed to his very nose, while the Jester, at the same time, flourished his wooden sword above his head, the Jew recoiled, missed his footing, and rolled down the steps,---an excellent jest to the spectators, who set up a loud laughter, in which Prince John and his attendants heartily joined.
"Deal me the prize, cousin Prince," said Wamba; "I have vanquished my foe in fair fight with sword and shield," he added, brandishing the brawn in one hand and the wooden sword in the other.
"Who, and what art thou, noble champion?" said Prince John, still laughing.
"A fool by right of descent," answered the Jester; "I am Wamba, the son of Witless, who was the son of Weatherbrain, who was the son of an Alderman."
"Make room for the Jew in front of the lower ring," said Prince John, not unwilling perhaps to, seize an apology to desist from his original purpose; "to place the vanquished beside the victor were false heraldry."
"Knave upon fool were worse," answered the Jester, "and Jew upon bacon worst of all."
"Gramercy! good fellow," cried Prince John, "thou pleasest me ---Here, Isaac, lend me a handful of byzants."
As the Jew, stunned by the request, afraid to refuse, and unwilling to comply, fumbled in the furred bag which hung by his girdle, and was perhaps endeavouring to ascertain how few coins might pass for a handful, the Prince stooped from his jennet and settled Isaac's doubts by snatching the pouch itself from his side; and flinging to Wamba a couple of the gold pieces which it contained, he pursued his career round the lists, leaving the Jew to the derision of those around him, and himself receiving as much applause from the spectators as if he had done some honest and honourable action.
 
骑士后面跟着一大队各自的扈从，
全都服饰鲜艳，穿得希奇古怪，
一个用饰带系住头盔，另一个举起了长矛，
第三个拿着闪光的盾牌昂首前进。
战马用蹄子不断瑞踏地面，
口中的白沫喷满了金质的嚼子。
铁匠和盔甲匠骑着马随侍左右，
他们手持锉刀，腰挂铁锤，
为抢子准备了钉子，为盾牌准备了皮带。
卫士排成大致的队伍站立在街旁，
乡下佬手拿棍棒争先恐后向前拥挤。
《派拉蒙和阿赛特》(注)
--------
(注)英国古典主义诗人约翰•德莱顿（1631—1700）根据乔叟的《坎特伯雷故事集》中第一篇故事《骑士的故事》改写的诗篇。派拉蒙和阿赛特本为好友，因爱上了同一个少女反目成仇，以致阿赛特在比武中死去。
英国的状况这时是相当悲惨的。理查国王遭到监禁，回不了国，成了背信弃义、残忍无情的奥地利公爵的阶下囚。(注)甚至他关在哪里也无人知晓，英国臣民对他的处境只有一鳞半爪的消息，这使他们也陷入水深火热之中，成了形形色色封建领主的俎上肉。
--------
(注)1193年理查王从巴勒斯坦回国途中，被奥地利公爵利奥波特拘留，理查的兄弟约翰便乘机阴谋篡位，本书的故事即由此而来。
约翰亲王以狮心王的死敌法王胖力二世为奥援，利用各种手段联络奥地利公爵，要公爵尽量延长囚禁王兄的时间，尽管这位兄长对他患重如山。同时他又在国内扩充自己的势力，企图在国王一旦去世后，与合法继承人，约翰的另一个哥哥杰弗里亲王的儿子，布列塔尼的亚瑟公爵争夺王位。大家知道，这篡位后来他如愿以偿了 (注)。这个人本来浅薄．轻浮，不守信义，善于笼络人心，招降纳叛，归附他的不仅有在理查出国期间干尽罪恶勾当，对他心存忌惮的臣子，还有十字军东征后回到本国的大批“骄兵悍将”，这些人在东方罪恶累累，又囊空如洗，生性残暴，现在便指望从国内的动乱中趁火打劫，捞取利益。
--------
(注)亚瑟于1196年（理查去世前）被法王腓力二世俘获，约翰登基后，把他囚禁在鲁昂，1203年派人将他秘密处死，这样扫除了他继承王位的一切障碍。
造成社会动荡、人心不安的原因还不仅这些；封建贵族的压迫和森林法规的残酷措施，也驱使许多人无家可归成为亡命之徒，他们啸聚在山林和荒野中，与官府和法律相抗衡。那些贵族又在各自的城堡内大兴土木，构筑工事，妄图在自己的领地上称王称霸，他们手下的部队，与公然以劫掠为生的土匪不相上下。为了豢养他们的家丁仆从，维持他们的傲慢自大所需要的豪华生活和阔绰排场，他们不得不靠高利贷从犹太人那里获取大量借款，这些借款又像无法治愈的痈疽一样侵袭着他们的家业，这样，他们的唯一希望就是天下大乱，给他们提供机会，让他们用蛮横无理的手段胁迫债主，把债务一笔勾销。
这种风雨飘摇的时局，给人民带来的灾难是深重的，他们不仅为眼前忧心忡忡，对未来更充满了恐惧。此外，一种带有危险性质的传染病，当时正在英国蔓延，不清洁的环境，下层阶级不良的食物和恶劣的居住条件，更增加了它的危害，这对人民真是雪上加霜，它使许多人丧失了生命，然而幸存者却羡慕他们的命运，因为未来的灾难对他们已无可奈何了。
但是尽管有这些深重的灾难，穷人和富人，老百姓和贵族，对即将来临的比武大会还是兴致勃勃，因为这是那个时代里万众瞩目的大事，就像马德里的市民哪怕衣食不周，没钱支付家庭开支，也不肯错过斗牛大会的盛举一样。不论工作或疾病，都不能阻止男女老少前去一睹盛况。这场所谓交战定在莱斯特郡阿什贝镇举行，据说参加的都是第一流的武士，约翰亲王也要亲临观战，因此它吸引了千万人的注意，到了比赛举行的那天早上，各个阶层的人便像潮水一般涌向那里。
这个地点富有独特的传奇色彩。它离阿什贝镇不到一英里，那里有一片树林，树林旁边是一块广阔的草地，周围风景优美，绿草如茵，一边有森林环抱，另一边是错落不齐的一些株树，其中几株还生得相当高大。这里的地形好像是专为比武开辟的，地面从四周向平地缓缓倾斜，平地用牢固的木栅围住，便形成了一块四分之一英里长，大约一半那么宽的比武场。它的形状是长方形的，只是四角为了围观的方便，已整修得相当圆了。比武者的出入口位在场地的南北两端，那里设有坚固的木门，它可容两个骑士并肩入场。每扇门边有两个典礼官带领六名号手和六名随员驻守，还有一队全副武装的士兵负责维持秩序，查验参加比武的骑士的身分。
南面出入口外有一块天然的高地，它构成了一个平台，上面搭起了五个豪华的帐篷，前面飘着一些褐色和黑色的三角旗，那是充当挑战者的五个骑士选定的颜色。帐篷用的绳索也是同样颜色。每个帐篷前面挂着占有这帐篷的骑士的盾牌，他的扈从站在它旁边，他穿得奇形怪状，像一个野人或穴居人，反正任何不可思议的装束都可以，只要符合他主人的趣味，或者他在这场比赛中希望扮演的角色。(注1)中央那座帐篷作为荣誉席位，归布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔所有，他在骑士比武中历来享有盛誉，又与参加这次比赛的其他骑士关系密切，因此尽管他到得较迟，一到便受到热烈欢迎，被挑战者们拥戴为首脑和领袖。他的帐篷的一边是牛面将军雷金纳德和菲利普•马尔沃辛的帐篷，另一边一个帐篷是休•格兰梅斯尼尔的，这是这一带的一个贵族，他的祖先在征服者威廉及其子红脸威廉(注2)两朝担任过宫内大臣。第五个帐篷属于拉尔夫•维庞特，他是耶路撒冷的圣约翰骑士团骑士，在阿什贝镇附近一个名叫希瑟的地方拥有一些古老的领地。从入口进入比武场有一条坡度不大的道路，它十码宽，另一头通向帐篷所在的平台。它的两边筑有坚固的栅栏，在帐篷前面形成一个大广场，整个场地都有士兵担任警戒。
--------
(注1)这种光怪陆离的服饰，据说便是后来纹章中出现扶持盾形纹章的兽形图像的根据。——原注按纹章在中世纪欧洲作为个人或家族的独特标志，具有各种复杂的图案，盾形纹章是它的主要部分，它的两旁往往有两只直立的野兽扶持着它。
(注2)红脸威廉，征服者威廉的儿子，称威廉二世，1087—1100年在位。
北面入场的通道也差不多，大约三十英尺宽，它的末端是一大片围场，专供有意进入比武场，与挑战者交手的骑士使用。它后面也设有几座帐篷，里边备有供应他们的各种食物，还有修铝甲的，钉马蹄铁的，以及其他杂役，一旦需要，这些人随时可以提供帮助。
比武场外围的一部分地方建立了临时看台，台上挂了帷幔，铺了地毯，还为贵族和他们的宝眷准备了座垫，因为这是专供他们观看比武的。看台和比武场之间的狭长地带，是供自由民(注)，以及比普通老百姓略高一等的观众使用的，可以比作戏院中的池座。大量低贱的下等人只能挤在大片青草丛生的土埂上，这是专供他们用的，不过凭借较高的地势，从看台顶上眺望比武，也能看得一清二楚。除此以外，也有不少人爬在四周的树顶上；甚至较远的教堂尖顶上也挤满了观众。
--------
(注)自由民，从前英国的一个阶层，介于奴隶和地主之间，如小土地私有者和自耕农等。
对整个场面需要补充的只是，在比武场东边有一个看台，它位在正中，因此面对着比武时双方交锋的地点，它比其他看台都高，装饰也更豪华，台上设有绣着王室纹章的光彩夺目的宝座和华盖。那是为约翰亲王和他的随员准备的，扈卫、少年侍从和卫士穿着华丽的制服，侍候在这尊贵的场所周围。王家看台对面还有一个看台，它同样高度，矗立在比武场的西侧；它不如亲王的看台豪华，但也许比它更显得五彩缤纷。一队非常漂亮的、精选出来的少男少女，穿着红红绿绿、鲜艳花哨的服饰，环立在一张同样色彩鲜艳的椅子周围。各种形状不一的旗子，有的画着受伤的心、燃烧的心或流血的心，有的画着弓箭或者一般象征爱神的胜利的图样，罗列在那里，旗子中间有一条绣宇的横幅，它告诉观众，这是专为“美和爱的女王”设置的荣誉席位。至于“美和爱的女王”究竟是谁，目前还无从猜测。
这时形形色色的观众已蜂拥而至，正在抢占各自的位置，至于谁有权取得哪个位置，自然少不了发生许多争吵。有些争执，维持秩序的军士只消三言两语便可解决；较难解决的，便得做出仿佛要动用战斧或刀剑弹压的样子，才能平息。也有一些气焰更加嚣张的人相持不下，这就只得由典礼官或两个警卫督察来裁决了。担任警卫督察的是威廉•怀维尔和斯蒂芬•马提瓦尔，他们全副武装，骑着高头大马，不断在场子里来回巡逻，迫使观众保持良好的秩序。
看台上逐渐挤满了骑士和贵族，他们都身穿礼眼，但这些豪华富丽的长袍，夹在夫人小姐们更鲜艳、更华丽的服饰中，便显得相形见细了。从人数看，妇女甚至比男人更多，尽管一般认为这是充满血腥味的危险娱乐，不会给她们带来多大乐趣，她们仍趋之若骛。看台下面的那片空地，也很快挤满了殷实的城乡平民，他们比绅士略低一等，由于自卑、贫穷或身分不明，不敢僭取更高的席位。不言而喻，在这些人中间，是最容易发生互不服气、相持不下的争吵的。
“不信基督的狗，”一个老人在讲，他的袍子破旧，说明了他的穷苦，然而他佩带的剑、匕首和金链子，却证明他有一定的身分。“一只母狼崽子！你竟敢冲撞一个基督徒，蒙迪迪耶家族的一个诺曼绅士？”
这粗暴的训斥针对的不是别人，便是我们的老相识以撒，他今天穿了镶花边的皮袍，不仅阔绰，甚至显得豪华。他与他的女儿，美丽的丽贝卡在一起，他们是在阿什贝会面的，现在他要为她在看台下面的前排找一个位置；女儿挽住了父亲的胳臂，看到他不顾一切往前挤，引起了众人的不满，不禁非常害怕。但是以撒虽然在其他场合相当胆小，这我们已经看到，现在却觉得他没什么好怕的，这不是在一般的娱乐场所，也不是贪婪而恶毒的贵族集中的地方，谁都可以任意欺侮他。在这种群众汇集的大会上，犹太人处在一般法律的保护下，哪怕这个信念并不可靠，在这样的场合，通常总有几个贵族出于自身的利益，愿意充当他们的保护人。至于目前，以撒觉得比平时更有信心，困为他知道，约翰亲王当时正与约克郡的犹太人磋商，要用珠宝和土地作抵押，向他们借一笔巨款。在这笔交易中，以撒占了很大一份，他完全清楚，约翰亲王急于达成协议，因此他万一遇到麻烦，肯定可以得到亲王的保护。
在这些考虑的鼓舞下，犹太人大胆向前挤，冲撞了诺曼基督徒也不怕，后者的出身、地位或宗教都不在他的话下。然而老人的埋怨引起了旁观者的愤怒。其中有一个身强力壮的自耕农，穿一身浅绿色衣服，腰带里插着十二支箭，身上挂着肩带和银徽章，手里拿着六英尺长的一张弓，摹地旋转身来，露出那张久经风吹日晒、本来已像榛子一般乌油油的、现在又因愤怒更变得阴暗可怕的脸，教训犹太人别忘记，他的全部财产都是靠盘剥穷人，吸他们的血获得的，他这只大腹便便的蜘蛛要是躲在角落里，也就算了，如果想跑到日光中来惹是生非，那么非给掐死不可。这番话是用诺曼英语讲的，口气强硬，态度严厉，使犹太人不由得缩了回去。也许他本来已打算离开这个是非之地，到别处去，然而正在这时，每个人的注意力都被约翰亲王的突然莅临吸引住了；大家发现，亲王已来到比武场，后面跟着一大群服饰华丽的贵人，其中一部分是官员，一部分是教士，但后者的服饰同样鲜艳，举止也同样轻浮，与他们的同伴不相上下。其中一人便是茹尔沃修道院的院长，他的打扮已极尽奢华之能事，达到了教会所允许的最大限度。他的衣服不惜用裘皮和金银装点得富丽堂皇，那双靴子的靴尖也大大超过了当时的荒谬式样，向上高高翘起，不仅达到膝盖，甚至达到了腰带那里，其结果便是他的脚无法伸进马镫。然而对于这位风流修士说来，这小小的不便算不得什么，也许他正好趁此机会；在众多观众，尤其是太太小姐们面前炫耀他熟练的骑术，证明他用不到胆小的骑手所需要的那些脚镫。约翰亲王的扈从还包括他的雇佣兵中一些得宠的军官，他的朝廷上了些为非作歹的贵族和荒淫无耻的侍卫，此外便是圣殿骑士团和圣约翰骑士团的几个骑士。
不妨在这儿说明一下，这两个骑士团是公然与理查王为敌的；在巴勒斯坦期间，法王腓力二世和英国的狮心王发生许多龃龉，它们却始终站在法王一边。大家知道，这类磨擦的结果，便是理查的一再胜利都徒劳无益，他围攻耶路撒冷的雄心壮志无从实现，他所取得的一切辉煌成果也化为乌有，最后只得与萨拉丁苏丹签订了并不可靠的停战协议。这两个骑士团在英国和诺曼底也奉行它们在圣地制定的方针，拥戴约翰亲王一派；它们从本身的利益出发，不希望理查回国，如果他去世，也不支持他的合法继承人亚瑟。出于这种对抗，约翰亲王仇恨和鄙视英国残存的不多几个举足轻重的撒克逊家族，利用一切机会打击和削弱它们；他意识到，他本人和他的野心在这些家族中不得人心，大部分英国老百姓也不支持他，他们担心，约翰这么一个胡作非为、专横暴虐的人登上王位，必然会进一步侵犯他们的权利，损害他们的自由。
在这群达官贵人的簇拥下，约翰亲王得意扬扬地骑在一匹灰色骏马上，他服饰华贵，身上不是红的便是金的，胳臂上擎着一只猎鹰，头上戴一顶贵重的皮毛帽子，它的周围镶着一圈宝石，长长的鬈发从帽檐下直披到肩上。他带着这些兴高彩烈的臣子，正在比武场上巡行，一边与他们大声谈笑，一边以帝王的轩昂气概打量着高耸的看台上那许多花枝招展的美女。
有人在亲王的容貌中看到了荒淫无耻、骄横跋扈、对别人的感情漠不关心等等表现，然而这些人仍不能否认，他的脸带有一张开朗的面貌所天然具有的动人气质，尽管在人力的制约下，它还能适应文明礼貌的一般要求，然而它显得那么坦率和诚实，仿佛它在公然宣称，它不屑隐瞒灵魂的真实活动。这种表情往往被误认为便是胸怀坦荡的勇气，实际这只是一种无所顾忌、满不在乎的心情的流露，因为这个人意识到，就出身、财富和其他后天的优越条件而论，他都高人一等，尽管这一切都与个人的品质无关。然而想得这么深入的，一百个人中不过一个，对于大多数人而言，约翰亲王的豪华气派，他的裘皮披肩，他那件贵重的紫貂长袍，那双摩洛哥皮靴于，那金踢马刺，那骑在马上的悠闲风度，已足以赢得人们的大声喝彩和欢呼了。
亲王正在比武场上洋洋得意地巡视时，以撒野心勃勃企图争夺较高席位引起的风波，还没有平息，以致也惊动了亲王。后者那双敏锐的眼睛一下子认出了犹太人，不过真正吸引他，引起他兴趣的，还是犹太人那位美丽的女儿，她在骚乱中正吓得什么似的，紧靠在老父亲的胳臂上。
丽贝卡的姿色，哪伯让约翰亲王这么一位精明的鉴赏家来评判，确实也可以与英国最自豪的美女媲美。她的身材优美匀称，那套东方服饰按照她本族妇女的方式穿在身上，更使她增色不少。她的黄绸头巾与她略显黝黑的皮肤正好相称。她那对明亮的眼睛，那两条弯弯的娥眉，那高高的鼻梁，那珍珠般洁白的牙齿，那一头乌油油的鬈发——它们像一串串形态各异的螺旋形发辫，从头顶滚滚而下，披在可爱的头颈上，披在色彩绚丽的波斯绸外衣所露出的胸前，也披在这件紫色外衣上那些像真花一样鲜艳的花朵上——总之，这一切构成了一幅悦目的图画，使她显得那么可爱，哪怕她周围最美丽的少女也无法与她相比。确实，她由于热，把罩在外面的那件坎肩上从领口到腰部的一排镶珍珠的金钮扣，解开了上面三颗，这才扩大了我们前面提到的那种效果。那串钻石项链和项链上那些十分珍贵的挂件，也因为这样才变得更加显目。一根鸵鸟翎毛，用一只镶宝石的搭扣别在头巾上，成了美丽的犹太姑娘的另一与众不同之处，这遭到了坐在上面的那些傲慢的夫人的讥刺和嘲笑，但是她们装得瞧不起这些装饰品，心里却羡慕不已。
“我可以凭亚伯拉罕的秃头起誓，”约翰亲王说道，“那个犹太小妞儿生得天姿国色，一定就是害得古往今来那位最聪明的国王(注)神魂颠倒的美人的化身！艾默长老，你说怎么样？我可以凭那个大智大慧的国王的神殿，也就是我那位自作聪明的弟兄理查终于未能攻占的圣殿起誓，她便是《雅歌》中的那个新娘！”
--------
(注)指以色列国王所罗门，《圣经》中把他说成最聪明的国王，耶路撒冷的圣殿便是他所建。据说他还善于写诗，《圣经》冲的《雅歌》即他所写。《雅歌》是新郎新娘互相唱和的情歌集，那位新娘自称“我是沙仑的玫瑰花，谷中的百合花”（见《雅歌》第2章）。
“也就是沙仑的玫瑰花和谷中的百合花，”长老答道，声音有些不太自然，“但是殿下不可忘记，她仍然只是一个犹太小妞儿。”
“啊！”约翰亲王又道，没有理睬他，“我那位不义的财神爷也在那儿，这个马克(注)侯爵，这个金圆男爵正跟不名一文的穷光蛋争位子呢，这些人穿得破破烂烂，袋子里没一个子儿，魔鬼自然不怕他们，要跟他们纠缠。好啦，看在神圣的马克份上，我的供给大臣和他可爱的女儿，应该在看台上占有一席位置！以撒，她是谁？你像挟你的珠宝匣子那样挟在你胳臂下的那个东方仙女，她是你的妻子还是你的女儿？”
--------
(注)当时在英国和欧洲通行的一种货币单位。
“禀告殿下，她是我的女儿丽贝卡，”以撤回答，把腰弯得低低的；尽管亲王的问话在客气中，也包含着同样多的调笑，他一点也不觉得刺耳。
“你是个更聪明的人，”约翰说，一边哈哈大笑，那些趋炎附势的随员赶紧响应，也跟着他笑个不住。“但不论是女儿或妻子，凭她的美貌和你的钱财，她理应得到优待。坐在上面的是谁？”他继续道，向看台上打量了一下。“那些撒克逊乡巴佬大模大样的，好不自在！去他们的！叫他们靠拢一些，给我们的高利贷伯爵和他可爱的女儿让个位子。我得叫这些乡巴佬明白，有权坐在犹太会堂里的人，也有权与他们一起占有这些体面的席位、”
这些盛气凌人、毫不客气的话是针对看台上的人说的，当时坐在那里的便是撒克逊人塞德里克一家和科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦一家，后者是他志同道合的亲戚，从血统上看，也是英国最后几代撒克逊国王的后裔，在北方深得一切撒克逊人的尊敬。但是这个古老王室所固有的一切缺点，也与它的血统一起传给了阿特尔斯坦。他相貌清秀，身体魁梧强壮，正处在盛年时期；然而脸上表情呆板，目光迟钝，神色消沉，举止行动都显得没有朝气，萎靡不振，犹豫不决，他的祖先的一个诨号正可用在他的身上(注)，因此一般人都称他优柔寡断的阿特尔斯坦。他的亲族很多，他们都像塞德里克一样热烈拥护他，认为他的懒散并非由于缺乏勇气，只是由于缺乏决断。还有些人认为，先天遗传的酗酒恶习，使他本来不太灵敏的头脑变得更加迟缓了，他所保留的那一点无所作为的胆量和温厚随和的天性，只是他性格中的糟粕，这种性格本来也许是应该得到赞扬的，可惜的只是在长期纵饮无度的过程中，一切难能可贵的部分都消失殆尽了。
--------
(注)指英国盎格鲁一撒克逊王朝的一个国王埃塞尔莱德二世，公元979—1016年在位。他在丹麦人的入侵中表现得软弱无力，屡战屡败，因此被冠以“优柔寡断”的诨名。
约翰亲王便是对着我们所描写的这个人，发出他专横的命令，要他给以撒和丽贝卡让位的。这个命令来得这么粗暴，这么不合时宜，把阿特尔斯坦弄糊涂了，他不想照办，又迟疑不决，不知该怎么对付，只得祭起“消极抵制”的法宝跟约翰周旋；他坐在那儿一动不动，既不服从也不反抗，只是瞪起了一对灰色大眼睛望着亲王，那副惊讶的神色叫人觉得啼笑皆非。然而暴躁的约翰却不想一笑置之。
“这只撒克逊猪莫非在睡觉，或者不把我放在眼里，”他说。“德布拉西，用你的长枪刺他一下。”这是对他身旁一个骑士说的，这骑士是一支所谓“自由部队”，也就是不属于任何国家，只要谁出钱就给谁卖命的雇佣兵部队的队长。约翰亲王的随员中响起了一阵窃窃私语声，但是德布拉西的职业使他毫不犹豫，当即举起长枪，向比武场和看台之间的空中刺去，也许，在优柔寡断的阿特尔斯坦恢复清醒的头脑，明白是怎么回事，抽回身子以前，那武器便可到达他身上，完成亲王的命令，可是塞德里克不像他的同伴那么迟疑不决，顿时以闪电的速度拨出身边佩带的短剑，猛然一击，把那支长枪的枪头砍掉了。血涌上了约翰亲王的脸。他发出了怒不可遏的咒骂，正要下令作出同样粗暴的反应，这时不仅簇拥在他身边的随员提醒他要保持冷静，群众也对塞德里克的果断行动大声喝彩，以致欢声雷动，转移了亲王的注意力。他怒冲冲地转动着眼睛，似乎想寻找一只可以供他出气的、没有反抗能力的替罪羊；他正好发现了我们提到过的那个弓箭手的坚定目光，这人似乎根本不把亲王的横眉竖目放在眼里，坚持要把喝彩进行到底；于是亲王要他解释，他这么大声嚷嚷是何道理。
“我看到射出的好箭，使出的好剑术，总要喝几声彩，”自耕农回答道。
“是这样吗？”亲王又问。“这么说来，你也射得一手好箭啦？”
“凡是在猎手的射程以内，他能射中的目标，我也能射中，”庄户人回答。
“那么你也像沃特•蒂雷尔(注)一样，可以在一百码以外射中目标啦，”一个声音从后面发出，但讲话的是谁，已分辨不清。
--------
(注)威廉二世（红睑威廉）常与贵族发生争执，1100年他在出猎时被背后射来的冷箭射死，据说这箭是一个名叫沃特•蒂雷尔的贵族射的。
这句话涉及了约翰亲王的祖先红脸威廉，使他不禁吃了一惊，顿时怒火中烧。不过他还是忍住了，只是指指自耕农，命令比武场周围的士兵监视这个讲大话的人。
“凭圣格里泽尔起誓，”他又道，“既然他对别人的武艺这么喜欢喝彩，我们便得试试他自己的本领！”
“要试就试，我不会逃走，”庄户人说，他的神态始终显得那么安详。
“好啦，站起来，你们这些撒克逊乡巴佬，”余怒未息的亲王又道，“老天爷作证，既然我说过了，这个犹太人就得坐在你们中间！”
“千万别这样，请殿下息怒！我们这样的人跟统治这个国土的人坐在一起是不适宜的，”犹太人说，他刚才气势汹汹，甚至吵架也在所不计，要跟蒙迪迪耶家族那些失势的、破落的后代争夺位置，但是决不想与富裕的撒克逊人挑起争端，侵犯他们的特权。
“上去，犹太佬，这是我的命令，”约翰亲王说，“否则我就剥下你这层黑皮肤，拿它来鞣制马鞍子！”
犹太人迫不得已，只能踹着又陡又窄的梯子，往看台上爬。
“我倒要看看，有谁敢阻挡他！”亲王说，把眼睛盯住了塞德里克，后者那副架势仿佛打算把犹太人摔下看台似的。
多亏小丑汪八的打岔阻止了这场风波，他一个箭步跳到主人和以撒中间，似乎在回答亲王的威胁，喊道：“好吧，我不在乎！”一边掏出一只腌猪腿，把它当盾牌似的挡在犹太人的胡于前面；原来这是他怕比武大会开得太长，超过了肠胃的忍受能力，特地藏在袍子里面准备着的。犹太人看到他的宗族忌讳的这块食物，举到他的鼻子前面，已经大惊失色，又看到小丑举起一把木剑在他头顶挥舞，不禁连连倒退，以致一脚踩空，滚下了梯子——这对观众是一出有趣的闹剧，大家顿时哈哈大笑，约翰亲王和他的随从也转怒为喜，参加了这场笑声大合唱。
“亲王老兄，应该给我发奖啦，”汪八说。“我用剑和盾光明正大地打败了我的敌人。”他一口手举起猪肉，另一只手拿着木剑挥个不停。
“我的武士，你是谁，是干什么的？”约翰亲王问，仍在哈哈大笑。
“一个享有世袭权利的小丑，”滑稽人答道，“名叫汪八语，乃白痴之子呆子之孙，不过我爷爷的父亲可县当官的”
“好啦，那只得在台下前排，给犹太人腾出一个位置了，”约翰亲王说，也许这场闹剧正好给他解了围，给了他从原来的意图后退的借口，“让战败者与战胜者坐在一起，这不符合比武的规则。”
“让坏蛋坐在傻瓜之上更糟，”小丑应道，“让犹太佬坐在乡巴佬之上，则是一切中最糟的一着。”
“多谢！你这小子不赖，”约翰亲王大声说，“我喜欢你。现在，以撒，借一把金币给我。”
犹太人听得这要求愣住了，既不敢拒绝又不愿服从，在腰带上挂的皮毛袋子里掏摸，也许是在琢磨，究竟多少金币算得“一把”，但是亲王从马上弯下身子，替以撒解决了难题，从他手中夺下钱袋，掏出两枚金币丢给了汪八，便带着钱袋扬长而去，继续在比武场上巡视，听任犹太人遭到周围人的嘲笑；他自己却沾沾自喜，获得了观众一迭连声的喝彩，仿佛他完成了一次公正而光荣的行动。
Chapter 8
At this the challenger with fierce defy His trumpet sounds; the challenged makes reply: With clangour rings the field, resounds the vaulted sky. Their visors closed, their lances in the rest, Or at the helmet pointed or the crest, They vanish from the barrier, speed the race, And spurring see decrease the middle space. Palamon and Arcite
In the midst of Prince John's cavalcade, he suddenly stopt, and appealing to the Prior of Jorvaulx, declared the principal business of the day had been forgotten.
"By my halidom," said he, "we have forgotten, Sir Prior, to name the fair Sovereign of Love and of Beauty, by whose white hand the palm is to be distributed. For my part, I am liberal in my ideas, and I care not if I give my vote for the black-eyed Rebecca."
"Holy Virgin," answered the Prior, turning up his eyes in horror, "a Jewess!---We should deserve to be stoned out of the lists; and I am not yet old enough to be a martyr. Besides, I swear by my patron saint, that she is far inferior to the lovely Saxon, Rowena."
"Saxon or Jew," answered the Prince, "Saxon or Jew, dog or hog, what matters it? I say, name Rebecca, were it only to mortify the Saxon churls."
A murmur arose even among his own immediate attendants.
"This passes a jest, my lord," said De Bracy; "no knight here will lay lance in rest if such an insult is attempted."
"It is the mere wantonness of insult," said one of the oldest and most important of Prince John's followers, Waldemar Fitzurse, "and if your Grace attempt it, cannot but prove ruinous to your projects."
"I entertained you, sir," said John, reining up his palfrey haughtily, "for my follower, but not for my counsellor."
"Those who follow your Grace in the paths which you tread," said Waldemar, but speaking in a low voice, "acquire the right of counsellors; for your interest and safety are not more deeply gaged than their own."
From the tone in which this was spoken, John saw the necessity of acquiescence "I did but jest," he said; "and you turn upon me like so many adders! Name whom you will, in the fiend's name, and please yourselves."
"Nay, nay," said De Bracy, "let the fair sovereign's throne remain unoccupied, until the conqueror shall be named, and then let him choose the lady by whom it shall be filled. It will add another grace to his triumph, and teach fair ladies to prize the love of valiant knights, who can exalt them to such distinction."
"If Brian de Bois-Guilbert gain the prize," said the Prior, "I will gage my rosary that I name the Sovereign of Love and Beauty."
"Bois-Guilbert," answered De Bracy, "is a good lance; but there are others around these lists, Sir Prior, who will not fear to encounter him."
"Silence, sirs," said Waldemar, "and let the Prince assume his seat. The knights and spectators are alike impatient, the time advances, and highly fit it is that the sports should commence."
Prince John, though not yet a monarch, had in Waldemar Fitzurse all the inconveniences of a favourite minister, who, in serving his sovereign, must always do so in his own way. The Prince acquiesced, however, although his disposition was precisely of that kind which is apt to be obstinate upon trifles, and, assuming his throne, and being surrounded by his followers, gave signal to the heralds to proclaim the laws of the tournament, which were briefly as follows:
First, the five challengers were to undertake all comers.
Secondly, any knight proposing to combat, might, if he pleased, select a special antagonist from among the challengers, by touching his shield. If he did so with the reverse of his lance, the trial of skill was made with what were called the arms of courtesy, that is, with lances at whose extremity a piece of round flat board was fixed, so that no danger was encountered, save from the shock of the horses and riders. But if the shield was touched with the sharp end of the lance, the combat was understood to be at "outrance", that is, the knights were to fight with sharp weapons, as in actual battle.
Thirdly, when the knights present had accomplished their vow, by each of them breaking five lances, the Prince was to declare the victor in the first day's tourney, who should receive as prize a warhorse of exquisite beauty and matchless strength; and in addition to this reward of valour, it was now declared, he should have the peculiar honour of naming the Queen of Love and Beauty, by whom the prize should be given on the ensuing day.
Fourthly, it was announced, that, on the second day, there should be a general tournament, in which all the knights present, who were desirous to win praise, might take part; and being divided into two bands of equal numbers, might fight it out manfully, until the signal was given by Prince John to cease the combat. The elected Queen of Love and Beauty was then to crown the knight whom the Prince should adjudge to have borne himself best in this second day, with a coronet composed of thin gold plate, cut into the shape of a laurel crown. On this second day the knightly games ceased. But on that which was to follow, feats of archery, of bull-baiting, and other popular amusements, were to be practised, for the more immediate amusement of the populace. In this manner did Prince John endeavour to lay the foundation of a popularity, which he was perpetually throwing down by some inconsiderate act of wanton aggression upon the feelings and prejudices of the people.
The lists now presented a most splendid spectacle. The sloping galleries were crowded with all that was noble, great, wealthy, and beautiful in the northern and midland parts of England; and the contrast of the various dresses of these dignified spectators, rendered the view as gay as it was rich, while the interior and lower space, filled with the substantial burgesses and yeomen of merry England, formed, in their more plain attire, a dark fringe, or border, around this circle of brilliant embroidery, relieving, and, at the same time, setting off its splendour.
The heralds finished their proclamation with their usual cry of "Largesse, largesse, gallant knights!" and gold and silver pieces were showered on them from the galleries, it being a high point of chivalry to exhibit liberality towards those whom the age accounted at once the secretaries and the historians of honour. The bounty of the spectators was acknowledged by the customary shouts of "Love of Ladies---Death of Champions---Honour to the Generous---Glory to the Brave!" To which the more humble spectators added their acclamations, and a numerous band of trumpeters the flourish of their martial instruments. When these sounds had ceased, the heralds withdrew from the lists in gay and glittering procession, and none remained within them save the marshals of the field, who, armed cap-a-pie, sat on horseback, motionless as statues, at the opposite ends of the lists. Meantime, the enclosed space at the northern extremity of the lists, large as it was, was now completely crowded with knights desirous to prove their skill against the challengers, and, when viewed from the galleries, presented the appearance of a sea of waving plumage, intermixed with glistening helmets, and tall lances, to the extremities of which were, in many cases, attached small pennons of about a span's breadth, which, fluttering in the air as the breeze caught them, joined with the restless motion of the feathers to add liveliness to the scene.
At length the barriers were opened, and five knights, chosen by lot, advanced slowly into the area; a single champion riding in front, and the other four following in pairs. All were splendidly armed, and my Saxon authority (in the Wardour Manuscript) records at great length their devices, their colours, and the embroidery of their horse trappings. It is unnecessary to be particular on these subjects. To borrow lines from a contemporary poet, who has written but too little:
"The knights are dust, And their good swords are rust, Their souls are with the saints, we trust."*
* These lines are part of an unpublished poem, by Coleridge, * whose Muse so often tantalizes with fragments which * indicate her powers, while the manner in which she flings * them from her betrays her caprice, yet whose unfinished * sketches display more talent than the laboured * masterpieces of others.
Their escutcheons have long mouldered from the walls of their castles. Their castles themselves are but green mounds and shattered ruins---the place that once knew them, knows them no more---nay, many a race since theirs has died out and been forgotten in the very land which they occupied, with all the authority of feudal proprietors and feudal lords. What, then, would it avail the reader to know their names, or the evanescent symbols of their martial rank!
Now, however, no whit anticipating the oblivion which awaited their names and feats, the champions advanced through the lists, restraining their fiery steeds, and compelling them to move slowly, while, at the same time, they exhibited their paces, together with the grace and dexterity of the riders. As the procession entered the lists, the sound of a wild Barbaric music was heard from behind the tents of the challengers, where the performers were concealed. It was of Eastern origin, having been brought from the Holy Land; and the mixture of the cymbals and bells seemed to bid welcome at once, and defiance, to the knights as they advanced. With the eyes of an immense concourse of spectators fixed upon them, the five knights advanced up the platform upon which the tents of the challengers stood, and there separating themselves, each touched slightly, and with the reverse of his lance, the shield of the antagonist to whom he wished to oppose himself. The lower orders of spectators in general---nay, many of the higher class, and it is even said several of the ladies, were rather disappointed at the champions choosing the arms of courtesy. For the same sort of persons, who, in the present day, applaud most highly the deepest tragedies, were then interested in a tournament exactly in proportion to the danger incurred by the champions engaged.
Having intimated their more pacific purpose, the champions retreated to the extremity of the lists, where they remained drawn up in a line; while the challengers, sallying each from his pavilion, mounted their horses, and, headed by Brian de Bois-Guilbert, descended from the platform, and opposed themselves individually to the knights who had touched their respective shields.
At the flourish of clarions and trumpets, they started out against each other at full gallop; and such was the superior dexterity or good fortune of the challengers, that those opposed to Bois-Guilbert, Malvoisin, and Front-de-Boeuf, rolled on the ground. The antagonist of Grantmesnil, instead of bearing his lance-point fair against the crest or the shield of his enemy, swerved so much from the direct line as to break the weapon athwart the person of his opponent---a circumstance which was accounted more disgraceful than that of being actually unhorsed; because the latter might happen from accident, whereas the former evinced awkwardness and want of management of the weapon and of the horse. The fifth knight alone maintained the honour of his party, and parted fairly with the Knight of St John, both splintering their lances without advantage on either side.
The shouts of the multitude, together with the acclamations of the heralds, and the clangour of the trumpets, announced the triumph of the victors and the defeat of the vanquished. The former retreated to their pavilions, and the latter, gathering themselves up as they could, withdrew from the lists in disgrace and dejection, to agree with their victors concerning the redemption of their arms and their horses, which, according to the laws of the tournament, they had forfeited. The fifth of their number alone tarried in the lists long enough to be greeted by the applauses of the spectators, amongst whom he retreated, to the aggravation, doubtless, of his companions' mortification.
A second and a third party of knights took the field; and although they had various success, yet, upon the whole, the advantage decidedly remained with the challengers, not one of whom lost his seat or swerved from his charge---misfortunes which befell one or two of their antagonists in each encounter. The spirits, therefore, of those opposed to them, seemed to be considerably damped by their continued success. Three knights only appeared on the fourth entry, who, avoiding the shields of Bois-Guilbert and Front-de-Boeuf, contented themselves with touching those of the three other knights, who had not altogether manifested the same strength and dexterity. This politic selection did not alter the fortune of the field, the challengers were still successful: one of their antagonists was overthrown, and both the others failed in the "attaint",*
* This term of chivalry, transferred to the law, gives the * phrase of being attainted of treason.
that is, in striking the helmet and shield of their antagonist firmly and strongly, with the lance held in a direct line, so that the weapon might break unless the champion was overthrown.
After this fourth encounter, there was a considerable pause; nor did it appear that any one was very desirous of renewing the contest. The spectators murmured among themselves; for, among the challengers, Malvoisin and Front-de-Boeuf were unpopular from their characters, and the others, except Grantmesnil, were disliked as strangers and foreigners.
But none shared the general feeling of dissatisfaction so keenly as Cedric the Saxon, who saw, in each advantage gained by the Norman challengers, a repeated triumph over the honour of England. His own education had taught him no skill in the games of chivalry, although, with the arms of his Saxon ancestors, he had manifested himself, on many occasions, a brave and determined soldier. He looked anxiously to Athelstane, who had learned the accomplishments of the age, as if desiring that he should make some personal effort to recover the victory which was passing into the hands of the Templar and his associates. But, though both stout of heart, and strong of person, Athelstane had a disposition too inert and unambitious to make the exertions which Cedric seemed to expect from him.
"The day is against England, my lord," said Cedric, in a marked tone; "are you not tempted to take the lance?"
"I shall tilt to-morrow" answered Athelstane, "in the 'melee'; it is not worth while for me to arm myself to-day."
Two things displeased Cedric in this speech. It contained the Norman word "melee", (to express the general conflict,) and it evinced some indifference to the honour of the country; but it was spoken by Athelstane, whom he held in such profound respect, that he would not trust himself to canvass his motives or his foibles. Moreover, he had no time to make any remark, for Wamba thrust in his word, observing, "It was better, though scarce easier, to be the best man among a hundred, than the best man of two."
Athelstane took the observation as a serious compliment; but Cedric, who better understood the Jester's meaning, darted at him a severe and menacing look; and lucky it was for Wamba, perhaps, that the time and place prevented his receiving, notwithstanding his place and service, more sensible marks of his master's resentment.
The pause in the tournament was still uninterrupted, excepting by the voices of the heralds exclaiming---"Love of ladies, splintering of lances! stand forth gallant knights, fair eyes look upon your deeds!"
The music also of the challengers breathed from time to time wild bursts expressive of triumph or defiance, while the clowns grudged a holiday which seemed to pass away in inactivity; and old knights and nobles lamented in whispers the decay of martial spirit, spoke of the triumphs of their younger days, but agreed that the land did not now supply dames of such transcendent beauty as had animated the jousts of former times. Prince John began to talk to his attendants about making ready the banquet, and the necessity of adjudging the prize to Brian de Bois-Guilbert, who had, with a single spear, overthrown two knights, and foiled a third.
At length, as the Saracenic music of the challengers concluded one of those long and high flourishes with which they had broken the silence of the lists, it was answered by a solitary trumpet, which breathed a note of defiance from the northern extremity. All eyes were turned to see the new champion which these sounds announced, and no sooner were the barriers opened than he paced into the lists. As far as could be judged of a man sheathed in armour, the new adventurer did not greatly exceed the middle size, and seemed to be rather slender than strongly made. His suit of armour was formed of steel, richly inlaid with gold, and the device on his shield was a young oak-tree pulled up by the roots, with the Spanish word Desdichado, signifying Disinherited. He was mounted on a gallant black horse, and as he passed through the lists he gracefully saluted the Prince and the ladies by lowering his lance. The dexterity with which he managed his steed, and something of youthful grace which he displayed in his manner, won him the favour of the multitude, which some of the lower classes expressed by calling out, "Touch Ralph de Vipont's shield---touch the Hospitallers shield; he has the least sure seat, he is your cheapest bargain."
The champion, moving onward amid these well-meant hints, ascended the platform by the sloping alley which led to it from the lists, and, to the astonishment of all present, riding straight up to the central pavilion, struck with the sharp end of his spear the shield of Brian de Bois-Guilbert until it rung again. All stood astonished at his presumption, but none more than the redoubted Knight whom he had thus defied to mortal combat, and who, little expecting so rude a challenge, was standing carelessly at the door of the pavilion.
"Have you confessed yourself, brother," said the Templar, "and have you heard mass this morning, that you peril your life so frankly?"
"I am fitter to meet death than thou art" answered the Disinherited Knight; for by this name the stranger had recorded himself in the books of the tourney.
"Then take your place in the lists," said Bois-Guilbert, "and look your last upon the sun; for this night thou shalt sleep in paradise."
"Gramercy for thy courtesy," replied the Disinherited Knight, "and to requite it, I advise thee to take a fresh horse and a new lance, for by my honour you will need both."
Having expressed himself thus confidently, he reined his horse backward down the slope which he had ascended, and compelled him in the same manner to move backward through the lists, till he reached the northern extremity, where he remained stationary, in expectation of his antagonist. This feat of horsemanship again attracted the applause of the multitude.
However incensed at his adversary for the precautions which he recommended, Brian de Bois-Guilbert did not neglect his advice; for his honour was too nearly concerned, to permit his neglecting any means which might ensure victory over his presumptuous opponent. He changed his horse for a proved and fresh one of great strength and spirit. He chose a new and a tough spear, lest the wood of the former might have been strained in the previous encounters he had sustained. Lastly, he laid aside his shield, which had received some little damage, and received another from his squires. His first had only borne the general device of his rider, representing two knights riding upon one horse, an emblem expressive of the original humility and poverty of the Templars, qualities which they had since exchanged for the arrogance and wealth that finally occasioned their suppression. Bois-Guilbert's new shield bore a raven in full flight, holding in its claws a skull, and bearing the motto, "Gare le Corbeau".
When the two champions stood opposed to each other at the two extremities of the lists, the public expectation was strained to the highest pitch. Few augured the possibility that the encounter could terminate well for the Disinherited Knight, yet his courage and gallantry secured the general good wishes of the spectators.
The trumpets had no sooner given the signal, than the champions vanished from their posts with the speed of lightning, and closed in the centre of the lists with the shock of a thunderbolt. The lances burst into shivers up to the very grasp, and it seemed at the moment that both knights had fallen, for the shock had made each horse recoil backwards upon its haunches. The address of the riders recovered their steeds by use of the bridle and spur; and having glared on each other for an instant with eyes which seemed to flash fire through the bars of their visors, each made a demi-volte, and, retiring to the extremity of the lists, received a fresh lance from the attendants.
A loud shout from the spectators, waving of scarfs and handkerchiefs, and general acclamations, attested the interest taken by the spectators in this encounter; the most equal, as well as the best performed, which had graced the day. But no sooner had the knights resumed their station, than the clamour of applause was hushed into a silence, so deep and so dead, that it seemed the multitude were afraid even to breathe.
A few minutes pause having been allowed, that the combatants and their horses might recover breath, Prince John with his truncheon signed to the trumpets to sound the onset. The champions a second time sprung from their stations, and closed in the centre of the lists, with the same speed, the same dexterity, the same violence, but not the same equal fortune as before.
In this second encounter, the Templar aimed at the centre of his antagonist's shield, and struck it so fair and forcibly, that his spear went to shivers, and the Disinherited Knight reeled in his saddle. On the other hand, that champion had, in the beginning of his career, directed the point of his lance towards Bois-Guilbert's shield, but, changing his aim almost in the moment of encounter, he addressed it to the helmet, a mark more difficult to hit, but which, if attained, rendered the shock more irresistible. Fair and true he hit the Norman on the visor, where his lance's point kept hold of the bars. Yet, even at this disadvantage, the Templar sustained his high reputation; and had not the girths of his saddle burst, he might not have been unhorsed. As it chanced, however, saddle, horse, and man, rolled on the ground under a cloud of dust.
To extricate himself from the stirrups and fallen steed, was to the Templar scarce the work of a moment; and, stung with madness, both at his disgrace and at the acclamations with which it was hailed by the spectators, he drew his sword and waved it in defiance of his conqueror. The Disinherited Knight sprung from his steed, and also unsheathed his sword. The marshals of the field, however, spurred their horses between them, and reminded them, that the laws of the tournament did not, on the present occasion, permit this species of encounter.
"We shall meet again, I trust," said the Templar, casting a resentful glance at his antagonist; "and where there are none to separate us."
"If we do not," said the Disinherited Knight, "the fault shall not be mine. On foot or horseback, with spear, with axe, or with sword, I am alike ready to encounter thee."
More and angrier words would have been exchanged, but the marshals, crossing their lances betwixt them, compelled them to separate. The Disinherited Knight returned to his first station, and Bois-Guilbert to his tent, where he remained for the rest of the day in an agony of despair.
Without alighting from his horse, the conqueror called for a bowl of wine, and opening the beaver, or lower part of his helmet, announced that he quaffed it, "To all true English hearts, and to the confusion of foreign tyrants." He then commanded his trumpet to sound a defiance to the challengers, and desired a herald to announce to them, that he should make no election, but was willing to encounter them in the order in which they pleased to advance against him.
The gigantic Front-de-Boeuf, armed in sable armour, was the first who took the field. He bore on a white shield a black bull's head, half defaced by the numerous encounters which he had undergone, and bearing the arrogant motto, "Cave, Adsum". Over this champion the Disinherited Knight obtained a slight but decisive advantage. Both Knights broke their lances fairly, but Front-de-Boeuf, who lost a stirrup in the encounter, was adjudged to have the disadvantage.
In the stranger's third encounter with Sir Philip Malvoisin, he was equally successful; striking that baron so forcibly on the casque, that the laces of the helmet broke, and Malvoisin, only saved from falling by being unhelmeted, was declared vanquished like his companions.
In his fourth combat with De Grantmesnil, the Disinherited Knight showed as much courtesy as he had hitherto evinced courage and dexterity. De Grantmesnil's horse, which was young and violent, reared and plunged in the course of the career so as to disturb the rider's aim, and the stranger, declining to take the advantage which this accident afforded him, raised his lance, and passing his antagonist without touching him, wheeled his horse and rode back again to his own end of the lists, offering his antagonist, by a herald, the chance of a second encounter. This De Grantmesnil declined, avowing himself vanquished as much by the courtesy as by the address of his opponent.
Ralph de Vipont summed up the list of the stranger's triumphs, being hurled to the ground with such force, that the blood gushed from his nose and his mouth, and he was borne senseless from the lists.
The acclamations of thousands applauded the unanimous award of the Prince and marshals, announcing that day's honours to the Disinherited Knight.
 
挑战者精神抖擞吹响了号角，
迎战者不甘示弱也作了回答，
顿时间号音嘹亮，震天动地。
他们的面甲合拢了，长枪平举着，
瞄准了对方的头盔或翎毛，
双方篡地飞离栅栏向前疾驰，
两匹马之间的距离终于越来越小。
《派拉蒙和阿赛特》
约翰亲王在前呼后拥中突然站住，回头对茹尔沃修道院的长老宣称，这天还有一件大事，他忘记办了。
“我的老天爷，”他说，“长老，我们忘记指定‘爱与美的女王’了，可是颁奖是要通过她漂亮的手进行的。从我说来，我的观念是很开明的，我认为把这殊荣给予那个黑眼睛的丽贝卡，也未尝不可。”
“圣母马利亚啊，”长老回答，吃惊得翻起了眼珠，“一个犹太女子！看来我们该给石块打出比武场了，可是我还不太老，不想在这儿殉难呢。再说，我凭我的保护神起誓，她远远比不上可爱的撒克逊美女罗文娜。”
“撒克逊人或犹太人，”亲王答道。“撒克逊人或犹太人，狗或猪，对我说来都一样！我觉得，即使为了气气那些撒克逊乡巴佬，也应该指定丽贝卡。”
甚至在他的贴身随从中也响起了一片嘟哝声。
“这玩笑开得太大了，亲王，”德布拉西开口道，“在这样的侮辱面前，没有一个骑士会端起长枪的。”
“这对骑士们是奇耻大辱，”约翰亲王身边一个最年长、最重要的随员沃尔德马•菲泽酉说，“如果殿下果真这么做，只能使您的计划中途夭折。”
“我是请你来当随从，不是来当参谋的，”约翰说，傲慢地勒紧了马组绳。
“那些追随殿下的人，”沃尔德马说，但压低了嗓音，“既然与您走上了一条道路，他们就有权提出自己的看法，因为他们也像您一样，把自己的利益和安全都押在这上面了。”
这话的口气使约翰明白，他必须承认这点。“我只是开开玩笑而已，”他说道，“你们却像一条条蝗蛇要围攻我！好吧，随你们爱选谁就选谁，我不管。”
“不，不，”德布拉西说，“还是让女王的位置暂且空着，等确定了胜利者，由他来选择应该登上这宝座的小姐。这给他的胜利增添了又一道光彩，它让美人们懂得，勇士可以使她们获得如此大的荣誉，因而更珍惜他们的爱情。”
“如果布里思•布瓦吉贝尔获得胜利，”长老说，“我可以保证，他选出的爱与美的女王一定就是我说的那个人。”
“布瓦吉贝尔是一个出色的骑士，”德布拉西说，“但是场子里还有不少武士，院长阁下，他们都是敢于与他一决雌雄的。”
“安静，各位，”沃尔德马说道，“让亲王升座吧。骑士0］和观众都等得不耐烦了，时间已经不早，比赛应该开始了。”
约翰亲王虽然还没当上国王，沃尔德马•菲泽西却已经负起了一位亲信大臣的责任，时时不忘向他的君主直言劝谏，提出自己的看法。亲王采纳了他的意见，尽管按照他的脾气，他是喜欢在枝节问题上固执己见的；于是他坐上了宝座，在随从人员的护卫下，向典礼官作了个手势，让他们宣布比武大会的规则，它们大致如下：
第一，五位挑战者不得拒绝应战者的比武要求。
第二，任何要求比武的骑士，都可以从挑战者中选择他的对手，只须用长枪轻击一下该人的盾牌。他这么做时如果用的是枪柄，那就表示他要求的是所谓友谊比赛，即枪尖上装有一块国头木板，因此交锋时没有危险，至多人和马受些震动。但如果用枪尖轻击盾牌，那么比武就得“真干”，也就是用锐利的武器厮打，像真正作战一样。
第三，当出场的骑士完成各自的誓约，每人打败五名对手以后，亲王便可宣布第一天比武的胜利者，他获得的奖品是一匹十分漂亮、无比强壮的战马；除此以外，他的勇敢还可获得一项殊荣，那就是指定爱和美的女E，第二天这位女工便将负责颁发奖品。
第四，根据规定，第二天将举行团体比武，所有在场的骑士，凡是想争夺荣誉的都可以参加。全体参加者将分成两队，人数相等，双方可各尽所能，英勇拼杀，直到约翰亲王发出号令，宣布比赛结束为止。第二天表现最出色的骑士，经亲王裁定后，即由爱和美的女王为他加冕，戴上用薄金叶制作的、雕成桂冠形的头饰。这样，骑士比赛在第二天便结束了。但下一天还要举行群众性的射箭比赛、斗牛和其他娱乐活动，让大家从直接参与中获得更大乐趣。原来约翰亲王企图通过这方式，为他的笼络人心打下基础，因为他平日荒淫无耻，轻举妄动，伤害了人民的感情，造成了不良的影响。
这时比武场上真是五彩缤纷，热闹异常。斜坡的看台上人头攒动，英国北部和中部的贵族、官僚、阔老和美女，几乎全都汇集到了这儿；这些尊贵的观众穿着形形色色、鲜艳夺目的衣服，构成了一幅欢乐轻快、奢华繁荣的景象；场内平地上则挤满了殷实的市民和快活的自由民，他们的衣着比较朴实，在那个富丽堂皇的圆圈周围，形成了一条暗淡的边缘地带，既对它起了调和作用，也把它衬托得更加光辉灿烂了。
典礼官宣布比武规则后，照例要拉开嗓门大喊：“赏钱，赏钱，勇敢的骑士们！”于是大把大把的金银钱币从看台上扔了下来。原来当时的风气认为，典礼官是荣誉的保护者和记录者，对他们的慷慨赠予是骑士精神的豪迈表现。他们也照例会用响亮的呼喊答谢观众的好意：“美人献出爱情，武士视死如归，慷慨解囊得到赞美，英勇无畏人人钦佩！”普通的观众随即大声喝彩，一大队号手也吹响了雄壮的曲子。等这些声音平息以后，典礼官们便在兴高采烈中纷纷退场，只剩下两个警卫督察留在场子两头，他们全副武装，骑在马上一动不动，像两尊塑像。这时场子北端那块围场虽然宽广，已挤满了自告奋勇要与挑战者对阵的骑士，从看台上望去，那里成了一片翎毛的海洋，其中夹杂着闪光的头盔和高举的长枪，枪尖上大多挂着一作宽的小燕尾旗，微风吹过，旗子便在空中翻滚飞扬，与不断拂动的羽翎组合在一起，把整个场面点缀得更加生气勃勃。
最后，栅栏门打开了，靠抽签决定的五名骑上缓缓进入了广场，一个武士骑在前面，另外四个分为两对跟在后面。他们全都穿着光辉夺目的盔甲，我的撒克逊权威（在《沃杜尔文稿》(注1)中）曾连篇累牍记录过它们的式样、颜色，以至马饰的绣花等等，对这一切，这里就无需详加说明了。我只想引用当代一位诗人的几行诗，他写得十分简单：
骑士业已化作尘埃，
宝剑业已锈成废铁，
但愿他们的灵魂仍与圣徒在一起。(注2)
--------
(注1)指司各特的《考古家》的主人公正瑟•沃杜尔所珍藏的文献，见本书第二篇序言（给德赖斯达斯特的致敬信）。
(注2)这是柯勒律治未发表的一首诗中的几行，他的诗神抛出的往往是一些令人逻想联翩的片断，这反映了他完全凭一时兴趣写作的写诗态度，然而这些未完成的片断有时比别人精心制作的巨著更能发人深省。——原注
塞缪尔•泰勒•柯勒律治（1772—1834），英国浪漫主义诗人，“湖畔派”的代表人物之一。
在这些骑士的城堡中，他们的盾形纹章早已在墙上腐烂。城堡本身也成了野草丛生的废墟，本来熟悉他们的地方已把他们视同陌路——是的，在这片土地上他们曾享有过封建领主和贵族的全部特权，可是自从那时以来，许多家族已在这里相继消失，被人遗忘了，那么读者又何必一定要知道他们的姓名，或者代表他们的军人身分的那些转瞬即逝的标志呢？
不过现在，这五位勇士还不会想到，他们的名声和功绩必将湮没无闻的命运，他们骑在马上穿过场子，一边勒紧缰绳，迫使骠悍的战马缓步慢行，以便展示它们的雄健步伐，表现骑马者的优美姿态和风度。这队人一进入比武场，挑战者的帐篷后面立即响起了震耳欲聋的粗野乐声，演奏的人都隐藏在那里。这支东方风格的乐队是从圣地带回来的，饶钹声和钟声的混合，对缓缓走近的骑士，似乎既是表示欢迎，也是表示蔑视。全场的观众都把目光集中到了那五个骑士身上，只见他们朝着挑战者的帐篷所在的平台走去，到了那里随即分开，各自用枪柄的末端轻轻击打了一下他所选择的对手的盾牌。下层的所有观众——不，看台上的人也大多这样，据说其中还有不少妇女——都对这些武士选择友好的比武方式，感到有些失望。因为正如今天的人热衷于残忍的凶杀戏剧一样，那时的人看比武，也是厮杀的场面越危险，越能博得他们的欢心。
那些武士宣布了比较和平的意图之后，便退回比武场的一端，排成一行站在那里；这时挑战者纷纷走出各自的帐篷，跨上马背，以布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔为首，从平台上下来，分别与自己的对手遥遥相对，站在场子的另一端。
随着号角与喇叭的一声长鸣，双方便以最快的速度迎面疾驰；挑战者们由于武艺高强，或者由于运气好，占了上风，布瓦吉贝尔、马尔沃卡和牛面将军的对方，转眼之间一个个摔到了地上。格兰梅斯尼尔的对手却未能把枪尖对准敌人的帽盔或盾牌，以致它歪到一边，从对方的身上擦过——这个失着对骑士而言是比翻身落马更不光彩的，因为后者可能出于一时的疏忽，而前者却是武艺不高，不能得心应手地使用武器和驾驭战马的表现。只有第五个人在他那一伙中还差强人意，与他的对手圣约翰骑士打了个平手，彼此打断了对方的长枪。
群众的喝彩声、典礼官的欢呼声和号角声响成一片，宣告了一场比武的结束。胜利者退回了自己的帐篷，失败者则尽可能振作精神，带着耻辱们失望退出场子，与胜利者就赎回他们的武器和坐骑进行磋商，因为按照比武的规则，这些东西应归胜利者所有。他们中只有那第五个人还在场子里逗留了一下，以便接受附近几个观众的欢呼，这毫无疑问，只能使他的同伴更加觉得无地自容。
第二批和第三批骑士相继来到场内，他们虽然取得了一些胜利，但整个说来，优势仍在挑战者一边，他们没有一个落下马背或刺不中目标，他们的对方却在交锋中总有一两个人遭到这类不幸。这样，与挑战者对立的一边，由于不断失利，显然精神相当消沉。在第四次较量中，只有三个骑士出场，他们避开了布瓦吉贝尔和牛面将军的盾牌，只挑选了其他三个武艺不如他们精湛、力气不如他们大的骑士。但这一谨慎的选择没有改变场上的形势，挑战者依然取得了胜利。他们的对手中，一个给打下马背，另两人则在冲刺中失利。那就是说在向对方的头盔和盾牌冲击时，用力过猛过大，又把长枪举成一直线，以致不是武器折断，便是武士给抛下马背。
第四次比赛以后，场上沉寂了好久，看来没有人再想展开新的较量了。观众在交头接耳，窃窃私语；原来挑战者中间，马尔沃辛和牛面将军由于专横暴虐，一向不得人心；除了格兰梅斯尼尔，其他两人也不受欢迎，因为他们都是异族人和外国人。
这种不满情绪是普遍的，但是谁也不如撒克逊人塞德里克那么强烈，他觉得诺曼挑战者的每一次胜利，都是对英国的荣誉的一次打击。他接受的教育没有骑士比武的内容，尽管他曾带着他祖先的纹章，以一个勇敢而坚定的战士的面目出现在许多场合。他焦急地望着阿特尔斯坦，后者是受过这项训练的，仿佛在要求他亲自出马，从圣殿骑士这伙人手中，夺回被他们抢走的胜利果实。阿特尔斯坦虽然不怕牺牲，而且身体强壮，但天性好逸恶劳，胸无大志，不想把塞德里克的希望付诸实施。
“我的爵爷，英国今天已脸面扫地，”塞德里克用郑重的口气说，“难道你还不打算拿起武器来吗？”
“我预备明天上场，”阿特尔斯坦回答，“参加明天的melee；今天也披挂上阵未免多此一举。”
这句话中有两点叫塞德里克听了觉得不顺耳。它包含了一个诺曼字melee（它的意思是团体战斗），又在一定程度上流露了不关心祖国荣誉的态度。但这话又出自阿特尔斯坦之口，他一向对他十分尊敬，不想追究他的动机或弱点。再说，他也没有时间提出批评，因为汪八这时插了进来，说道：“在一百个人中捞个第一，比在两个人中争高低更有意思，尽管这也并不容易。”
阿特尔斯坦把这话当作了真心称赞；但是塞德里克更懂得小丑的心思，用严厉而威胁的目光瞪了他一眼；也许多亏时间和地点不允许，他才没有在一怒之下，不顾汪八的身分和职务，把他大骂一顿。
比武依然停顿着，没人上场，只有典礼官在大声喊叫：“美人献出爱情，长枪纷纷折断！站出来吧，勇敢的骑士们，美丽的眼睛在等待着伟大的行动！”
挑战者的乐队不时迸发出狂热的曲调，表现了胜利和蔑视的情绪；乡下佬在叨咕，埋怨一个大好节日眼看就要葬送在无声的等待中了；年老的骑士和贵族则在喋喋不休，为尚武精神的衰退发出叹息，谈论他们年轻时代的壮举，但一致同意，今天这个国家已不能提供绝代佳人，那种曾鼓舞从前的骑士赴汤蹈火的美女。约翰亲王开始与随从们商量晚宴的事，他认为，布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔摘取桂冠已成定局，他凭手中一支枪接连把两个骑士打下了马，又打败了第三个人。
最后，挑战者方面那支萨拉森乐队为了打破比武场上的沉静局面，再一次奏起了漫长而高昂的曲调，但是正当它快结束时，一声孤单的号音蓦地凌空而起，这是应战的调子，来自场子的北端。所有的眼睛都转向了作出这宣布的那位新武士，栅栏门随即大开，他进入了比武场。从包在盔甲内的体形看来，这位新的冒险者的身材不过中等略高，与其说强壮，不如说瘦小。他那身销甲系纯钢制成，镶了不少金饰，盾牌上的纹章是一棵连根拔起的小栎树，下面题了个西班牙字：Desdichado，它的意思是“剥夺了继承权的”。他骑一匹骠悍的黑马，穿过场子时从容不迫，把长枪放低一些，向亲王和女士们表示敬意。他骑马的姿势显得英俊潇洒，带有年轻人风度翩翩的仪表，这使他立即赢得了群众的好感，以致下层阶级的一些人不禁向他大喊：“选择拉尔夫•维庞特作对手，选择医护骑士作对手，他在马上摇摇晃晃的，这是一笔最便宜的买卖。”
武士对这些善意的提示没有理会，来到场子南面，沿着那条斜坡，走上了平台；令全场观众大吃一惊的是，他径直向中央的帐篷骑去，用长枪的尖端对着布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔的盾牌重重一击，使它发出了响亮的回声。这个大胆的行动引起了普遍的惊异，但最吃惊的还是那位可怕的骑士本人，当时他正逍遥自在地站在帐篷门口，看到这人居然无视他的威名，要与他决一死战，而且态度如此狂妄，这确实出乎他的意料。
“老弟，你这么满不在乎的拿生命作儿戏，今天早上作过临终忏悔没有，做过祷告没有？”圣殿骑士开口道。
“我不像你那么怕死，”剥夺了继承权的骑士回答——他在比武的名册上登记的便是这个名字。
“那么到比武场上去等着吧，”布瓦吉贝尔说，“好好瞧瞧太阳，这已是你最后一次，因为今天夜里你就得睡在极乐园中了。”
“多谢你的关照，”剥夺了继承权的骑士回答，“作为回报，我劝你换一匹马，也换一支枪，我保证，这是你必须做的两件事。”
他这么满怀信心地讲完之后，便拉紧缰绳，让马循原路退下斜坡，又以同样倒退的方式穿过场子，直至抵达北端，才一动不动地停在那儿，等待对方的出场。这一番骑术表演，再一次赢得了观众的喝彩。
尽管遭到了对方的奚落，布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔十分恼火，但没有对他提出的警告置之不理周为这次比武对他的荣誉关系太密切了，不允许他疏忽大意，他必须做到万无一失，打败那个自命不凡的对手。他换了一匹马，那是一匹久经考验的精力充沛、身强力壮的马；又挑选了一支坚韧有力的长枪，怕原来那支枪在前几次交锋中已受到损伤。最后，他丢下了盾牌，它已经有些打坏了，又从他的扈从那里换了一个。原来那个盾牌上画的，只是两个骑士骑在一匹马上，这是象征圣殿骑士早先的谦卑和清贫的，(注)但后来他们的地位变了，他们也变得骄横和富裕了，这最终导致了他们的被取缔。布瓦吉贝尔的新盾牌上画的是一只展翅飞翔的渡鸦，它的爪上吊着一个骷髅，上面的题词是：“所向披靡”。
--------
(注)圣殿骑士团成立时（1119年）只有八、九个人，他们十分贫穷，因此用两个人骑一匹马作他们的标记。后来他们在战争中发了财，变得骄横跋扈，到了1302年圣殿骑士团终于被教皇下令取缔。
两位骑士在比武场两端相向站立时，群众的兴趣达到了顶点。没有几个人相信，剥夺继承权的骑士能在这场比赛中赢得胜利；然而他的勇气和豪情得到了观众的好感，大家在心里希望他能如愿以偿。
号声刚才发出，两人已以闪电的速度向前飞驰，带着雷霆万钧之势在场子中央相遇。两支长枪除了握手的地方，碎成了几段，这时仿佛两个骑士都倒下了，因为冲击的力量那么大，使各人的马都倒退几步，直立了起来。但他们凭熟练的技术，依靠缰绳和踢马刺的作用，控制住了马；两人彼此瞪了一眼，眼睛仿佛从面甲的铁栅后面在射出火星；然后他们收紧缰绳，让马转了半圈，退回场子两端，向随从手中另拿了一支长枪。
场子里欢声雷动，围巾和手帕在头顶挥动，喝彩声此起彼伏，接连不断，证明了观众对这场比赛的浓厚兴趣——双方势均力敌，旗鼓相当，成了这一天最光辉的一幕。但两位骑士回到原来的出发地点后，欢呼声便沉寂了，场内变得鸦雀无声，仿佛群众在屏声静气等待另一回合比赛的开始。
几分钟的停顿是允许的，可以让比武者和马略事休息；接着，约翰亲王举起权杖，示意号手发出开始的信号。两位骑士又一次从原地出发，在场子中央遭遇，与上一次速度相同，行动的敏捷和猛烈也相同，只是命运却不同了。
在第二次冲击中，圣殿骑士瞄准的是对方盾牌的中心，他刺得这么准，这么有力，以致在遭遇时他的长枪碎成了几段，甚至使剥夺继承权的骑士也在马上晃了一下。至于他的对手，在冲击开始时，他虽然也把枪尖对准着布瓦吉贝尔的盾牌，但在即将遭遇的一霎那，他却改变目标，把枪对准了帽盔，这个目标不容易击中，但一旦成功，它引起的震动可以说是无法抵挡的。他的枪不偏不倚，正好击中了诺曼人的面甲，卡在它的铁栅中。然而哪怕遇到这种不利局面，圣殿骑士本来仍可保持他良好的声誉，只可惜这时他的马鞍带断裂了，以致他在马上再也坐不住。这么一来，马鞍、马和人全都落到了地上，掀起了一股尘土。
为了使自己脱离脚镫和倒下的马，圣殿骑士着实花了一番功夫；这丢脸的一幕和观众的喝彩声把他气得发疯一般，立刻拔出了剑，挥舞着奔向他的战胜者。剥夺继承权的骑士跳下马背，也拔出了剑。然而场上的警卫督察已骑着马，赶到两人中间，提醒他们，比武的规则不允许他们在这样的场合，使用这样的武器进行厮杀。
“我相信，我们还会碰头的，”圣殿骑士说，狠狠地瞥了对方一眼，“到那时就没人可以分开我们了。”
“好吧，如果不碰面，责任不会在我一边，”剥夺继承权的骑士说。“到时候，是步战还是马战，是用长枪、战斧、还是剑，都可以悉听尊便。”
他们还想说几句更激烈的话，但两位警卫督察已把长枪交叉着拦在他们中间，迫使他们分开了。剥夺继承权的骑士回到了原来的位置，布瓦吉贝尔钻进他的帐篷，在失望和痛苦中度过了这一天，没有再露面。
胜利者这时没有下马，要了一大碗酒，揭开脸罩或头盔的下部，宣称他用这碗酒“向英国每一颗正直的良心致敬，向外国的暴君预告他们的覆灭。”然后他命令他的号手吹响了向挑战者挑战的号音，要求典礼官向他们宣布，他不想选择，但愿意迎战他们中的每一个人，先后次序由他们自行决定。
彪形大汉牛面将军身穿黑盔黑甲，第一个冲进场内。他的白盾牌上画的大黑牛头，经过几次交锋已只剩下一半，盾牌上大言不惭地写着“常胜将军”几个字。对这位武士，剥夺继承权的骑士占据了有限但决定性的上风。两人都打得勇猛，只是牛面将军在交战中掉了一只脚镫，因而被裁定为较差一筹。
陌生人的第三次交锋是与菲利普•马尔沃李进行的，他同样取得了胜利；他的枪十分有力，击中了男爵的头盔，以致系头盔的带子断了，马尔沃辛只因丢了头盔，才没掉下马背；这样，他与他的同伴们一样被宣布为失败者。
在与第四个对手格兰梅斯尼尔较量时，剥夺继承权的骑士不仅像前几次一样勇猛和机灵，而且显得十分客气。格兰梅斯尼尔的马还年幼，性子急躁，冲击时忽快忽慢，打乱了骑手的目标，可是陌生人却不想利用这意外的机会，抬起了枪，让它从对方头顶擦过，没碰到他；然后他旋转马头，骑回原地，通过典礼官知会他，允许他作第二次冲击。格兰梅斯尼尔谢绝了，宣称自己已经失败，表现了与对方同样谦让的态度。
拉尔夫•维庞特又给陌生人增添了一次胜利的记录；他给抛下马背，重重地掉在地上，以致口鼻鲜血直流，是在昏迷中给抬下比武场的。
在群众排山倒海般的欢呼声中，约翰亲王和警卫督察一致宣布，剥夺继承权的骑士取得了这一天的光辉胜利。
Chapter 9
--------In the midst was seen A lady of a more majestic mien, By stature and by beauty mark'd their sovereign Queen. * * * * * And as in beauty she surpass'd the choir, So nobler than the rest was her attire; A crown of ruddy gold enclosed her brow, Plain without pomp, and rich without a show; A branch of Agnus Castus in her hand, She bore aloft her symbol of command. The Flower and the Leaf
William de Wyvil and Stephen de Martival, the marshals of the field, were the first to offer their congratulations to the victor, praying him, at the same time, to suffer his helmet to be unlaced, or, at least, that he would raise his visor ere they conducted him to receive the prize of the day's tourney from the hands of Prince John. The Disinherited Knight, with all knightly courtesy, declined their request, alleging, that he could not at this time suffer his face to be seen, for reasons which he had assigned to the heralds when he entered the lists. The marshals were perfectly satisfied by this reply; for amidst the frequent and capricious vows by which knights were accustomed to bind themselves in the days of chivalry, there were none more common than those by which they engaged to remain incognito for a certain space, or until some particular adventure was achieved. The marshals, therefore, pressed no farther into the mystery of the Disinherited Knight, but, announcing to Prince John the conqueror's desire to remain unknown, they requested permission to bring him before his Grace, in order that he might receive the reward of his valour.
John's curiosity was excited by the mystery observed by the stranger; and, being already displeased with the issue of the tournament, in which the challengers whom he favoured had been successively defeated by one knight, he answered haughtily to the marshals, "By the light of Our Lady's brow, this same knight hath been disinherited as well of his courtesy as of his lands, since he desires to appear before us without uncovering his face. ---Wot ye, my lords," he said, turning round to his train, "who this gallant can be, that bears himself thus proudly?"
"I cannot guess," answered De Bracy, "nor did I think there had been within the four seas that girth Britain a champion that could bear down these five knights in one day's jousting. By my faith, I shall never forget the force with which he shocked De Vipont. The poor Hospitaller was hurled from his saddle like a stone from a sling."
"Boast not of that," said a Knight of St John, who was present; "your Temple champion had no better luck. I saw your brave lance, Bois-Guilbert, roll thrice over, grasping his hands full of sand at every turn."
De Bracy, being attached to the Templars, would have replied, but was prevented by Prince John. "Silence, sirs!" he said; "what unprofitable debate have we here?"
"The victor," said De Wyvil, "still waits the pleasure of your highness."
"It is our pleasure," answered John, "that he do so wait until we learn whether there is not some one who can at least guess at his name and quality. Should he remain there till night-fall, he has had work enough to keep him warm."
"Your Grace," said Waldemar Fitzurse, "will do less than due honour to the victor, if you compel him to wait till we tell your highness that which we cannot know; at least I can form no guess ---unless he be one of the good lances who accompanied King Richard to Palestine, and who are now straggling homeward from the Holy Land."
"It may be the Earl of Salisbury," said De Bracy; "he is about the same pitch."
"Sir Thomas de Multon, the Knight of Gilsland, rather," said Fitzurse; "Salisbury is bigger in the bones." A whisper arose among the train, but by whom first suggested could not be ascertained. "It might be the King---it might be Richard Coeur-de-Lion himself!"
"Over God's forbode!" said Prince John, involuntarily turning at the same time as pale as death, and shrinking as if blighted by a flash of lightning; "Waldemar!---De Bracy! brave knights and gentlemen, remember your promises, and stand truly by me!"
"Here is no danger impending," said Waldemar Fitzurse; "are you so little acquainted with the gigantic limbs of your father's son, as to think they can be held within the circumference of yonder suit of armour?---De Wyvil and Martival, you will best serve the Prince by bringing forward the victor to the throne, and ending an error that has conjured all the blood from his cheeks.---Look at him more closely," he continued, "your highness will see that he wants three inches of King Richard's height, and twice as much of his shoulder-breadth. The very horse he backs, could not have carried the ponderous weight of King Richard through a single course."
While he was yet speaking, the marshals brought forward the Disinherited Knight to the foot of a wooden flight of steps, which formed the ascent from the lists to Prince John's throne. Still discomposed with the idea that his brother, so much injured, and to whom he was so much indebted, had suddenly arrived in his native kingdom, even the distinctions pointed out by Fitzurse did not altogether remove the Prince's apprehensions; and while, with a short and embarrassed eulogy upon his valour, he caused to be delivered to him the war-horse assigned as the prize, he trembled lest from the barred visor of the mailed form before him, an answer might be returned, in the deep and awful accents of Richard the Lion-hearted.
But the Disinherited Knight spoke not a word in reply to the compliment of the Prince, which he only acknowledged with a profound obeisance.
The horse was led into the lists by two grooms richly dressed, the animal itself being fully accoutred with the richest war-furniture; which, however, scarcely added to the value of the noble creature in the eyes of those who were judges. Laying one hand upon the pommel of the saddle, the Disinherited Knight vaulted at once upon the back of the steed without making use of the stirrup, and, brandishing aloft his lance, rode twice around the lists, exhibiting the points and paces of the horse with the skill of a perfect horseman.
The appearance of vanity, which might otherwise have been attributed to this display, was removed by the propriety shown in exhibiting to the best advantage the princely reward with which he had been just honoured, and the Knight was again greeted by the acclamations of all present.
In the meanwhile, the bustling Prior of Jorvaulx had reminded Prince John, in a whisper, that the victor must now display his good judgment, instead of his valour, by selecting from among the beauties who graced the galleries a lady, who should fill the throne of the Queen of Beauty and of Love, and deliver the prize of the tourney upon the ensuing day. The Prince accordingly made a sign with his truncheon, as the Knight passed him in his second career around the lists. The Knight turned towards the throne, and, sinking his lance, until the point was within a foot of the ground, remained motionless, as if expecting John's commands; while all admired the sudden dexterity with which he instantly reduced his fiery steed from a state of violent emotion and high excitation to the stillness of an equestrian statue.
"Sir Disinherited Knight," said Prince John, "since that is the only title by which we can address you, it is now your duty, as well as privilege, to name the fair lady, who, as Queen of Honour and of Love, is to preside over next day's festival. If, as a stranger in our land, you should require the aid of other judgment to guide your own, we can only say that Alicia, the daughter of our gallant knight Waldemar Fitzurse, has at our court been long held the first in beauty as in place. Nevertheless, it is your undoubted prerogative to confer on whom you please this crown, by the delivery of which to the lady of your choice, the election of to-morrow's Queen will be formal and complete.---Raise your lance."
The Knight obeyed; and Prince John placed upon its point a coronet of green satin, having around its edge a circlet of gold, the upper edge of which was relieved by arrow-points and hearts placed interchangeably, like the strawberry leaves and balls upon a ducal crown.
In the broad hint which he dropped respecting the daughter of Waldemar Fitzurse, John had more than one motive, each the offspring of a mind, which was a strange mixture of carelessness and presumption with low artifice and cunning. He wished to banish from the minds of the chivalry around him his own indecent and unacceptable jest respecting the Jewess Rebecca; he was desirous of conciliating Alicia's father Waldemar, of whom he stood in awe, and who had more than once shown himself dissatisfied during the course of the day's proceedings. He had also a wish to establish himself in the good graces of the lady; for John was at least as licentious in his pleasures as profligate in his ambition. But besides all these reasons, he was desirous to raise up against the Disinherited Knight (towards whom he already entertained a strong dislike) a powerful enemy in the person of Waldemar Fitzurse, who was likely, he thought, highly to resent the injury done to his daughter, in case, as was not unlikely, the victor should make another choice.
And so indeed it proved. For the Disinherited Knight passed the gallery close to that of the Prince, in which the Lady Alicia was seated in the full pride of triumphant beauty, and, pacing forwards as slowly as he had hitherto rode swiftly around the lists, he seemed to exercise his right of examining the numerous fair faces which adorned that splendid circle.
It was worth while to see the different conduct of the beauties who underwent this examination, during the time it was proceeding. Some blushed, some assumed an air of pride and dignity, some looked straight forward, and essayed to seem utterly unconscious of what was going on, some drew back in alarm, which was perhaps affected, some endeavoured to forbear smiling, and there were two or three who laughed outright. There were also some who dropped their veils over their charms; but, as the Wardour Manuscript says these were fair ones of ten years standing, it may be supposed that, having had their full share of such vanities, they were willing to withdraw their claim, in order to give a fair chance to the rising beauties of the age.
At length the champion paused beneath the balcony in which the Lady Rowena was placed, and the expectation of the spectators was excited to the utmost.
It must be owned, that if an interest displayed in his success could have bribed the Disinherited Knight, the part of the lists before which he paused had merited his predilection. Cedric the Saxon, overjoyed at the discomfiture of the Templar, and still more so at the miscarriage of his two malevolent neighbours, Front-de-Boeuf and Malvoisin, had, with his body half stretched over the balcony, accompanied the victor in each course, not with his eyes only, but with his whole heart and soul. The Lady Rowena had watched the progress of the day with equal attention, though without openly betraying the same intense interest. Even the unmoved Athelstane had shown symptoms of shaking off his apathy, when, calling for a huge goblet of muscadine, he quaffed it to the health of the Disinherited Knight. Another group, stationed under the gallery occupied by the Saxons, had shown no less interest in the fate of the day.
"Father Abraham!" said Isaac of York, when the first course was run betwixt the Templar and the Disinherited Knight, "how fiercely that Gentile rides! Ah, the good horse that was brought all the long way from Barbary, he takes no more care of him than if he were a wild ass's colt---and the noble armour, that was worth so many zecchins to Joseph Pareira, the armourer of Milan, besides seventy in the hundred of profits, he cares for it as little as if he had found it in the highways!"
"If he risks his own person and limbs, father," said Rebecca, "in doing such a dreadful battle, he can scarce be expected to spare his horse and armour."
"Child!" replied Isaac, somewhat heated, "thou knowest not what thou speakest---His neck and limbs are his own, but his horse and armour belong to---Holy Jacob! what was I about to say! ---Nevertheless, it is a good youth---See, Rebecca! see, he is again about to go up to battle against the Philistine---Pray, child---pray for the safety of the good youth,---and of the speedy horse, and the rich armour.---God of my fathers!" he again exclaimed, "he hath conquered, and the uncircumcised Philistine hath fallen before his lance,---even as Og the King of Bashan, and Sihon, King of the Amorites, fell before the sword of our fathers!---Surely he shall take their gold and their silver, and their war-horses, and their armour of brass and of steel, for a prey and for a spoil."
The same anxiety did the worthy Jew display during every course that was run, seldom failing to hazard a hasty calculation concerning the value of the horse and armour which was forfeited to the champion upon each new success. There had been therefore no small interest taken in the success of the Disinherited Knight, by those who occupied the part of the lists before which he now paused.
Whether from indecision, or some other motive of hesitation, the champion of the day remained stationary for more than a minute, while the eyes of the silent audience were riveted upon his motions; and then, gradually and gracefully sinking the point of his lance, he deposited the coronet which it supported at the feet of the fair Rowena. The trumpets instantly sounded, while the heralds proclaimed the Lady Rowena the Queen of Beauty and of Love for the ensuing day, menacing with suitable penalties those who should be disobedient to her authority. They then repeated their cry of Largesse, to which Cedric, in the height of his joy, replied by an ample donative, and to which Athelstane, though less promptly, added one equally large.
There was some murmuring among the damsels of Norman descent, who were as much unused to see the preference given to a Saxon beauty, as the Norman nobles were to sustain defeat in the games of chivalry which they themselves had introduced. But these sounds of disaffection were drowned by the popular shout of "Long live the Lady Rowena, the chosen and lawful Queen of Love and of Beauty!" To which many in the lower area added, "Long live the Saxon Princess! long live the race of the immortal Alfred!"
However unacceptable these sounds might be to Prince John, and to those around him, he saw himself nevertheless obliged to confirm the nomination of the victor, and accordingly calling to horse, he left his throne; and mounting his jennet, accompanied by his train, he again entered the lists. The Prince paused a moment beneath the gallery of the Lady Alicia, to whom he paid his compliments, observing, at the same time, to those around him ---"By my halidome, sirs! if the Knight's feats in arms have shown that he hath limbs and sinews, his choice hath no less proved that his eyes are none of the clearest."
It was on this occasion, as during his whole life, John's misfortune, not perfectly to understand the characters of those whom he wished to conciliate. Waldemar Fitzurse was rather offended than pleased at the Prince stating thus broadly an opinion, that his daughter had been slighted.
"I know no right of chivalry," he said, "more precious or inalienable than that of each free knight to choose his lady-love by his own judgment. My daughter courts distinction from no one; and in her own character, and in her own sphere, will never fail to receive the full proportion of that which is her due."
Prince John replied not; but, spurring his horse, as if to give vent to his vexation, he made the animal bound forward to the gallery where Rowena was seated, with the crown still at her feet.
"Assume," he said, "fair lady, the mark of your sovereignty, to which none vows homage more sincerely than ourself, John of Anjou; and if it please you to-day, with your noble sire and friends, to grace our banquet in the Castle of Ashby, we shall learn to know the empress to whose service we devote to-morrow."
Rowena remained silent, and Cedric answered for her in his native Saxon.
"The Lady Rowena," he said, "possesses not the language in which to reply to your courtesy, or to sustain her part in your festival. I also, and the noble Athelstane of Coningsburgh, speak only the language, and practise only the manners, of our fathers. We therefore decline with thanks your Highness's courteous invitation to the banquet. To-morrow, the Lady Rowena will take upon her the state to which she has been called by the free election of the victor Knight, confirmed by the acclamations of the people."
So saying, he lifted the coronet, and placed it upon Rowena's head, in token of her acceptance of the temporary authority assigned to her.
"What says he?" said Prince John, affecting not to understand the Saxon language, in which, however, he was well skilled. The purport of Cedric's speech was repeated to him in French. "It is well," he said; "to-morrow we will ourself conduct this mute sovereign to her seat of dignity.---You, at least, Sir Knight," he added, turning to the victor, who had remained near the gallery, "will this day share our banquet?"
The Knight, speaking for the first time, in a low and hurried voice, excused himself by pleading fatigue, and the necessity of preparing for to-morrow's encounter.
"It is well," said Prince John, haughtily; "although unused to such refusals, we will endeavour to digest our banquet as we may, though ungraced by the most successful in arms, and his elected Queen of Beauty."
So saying, he prepared to leave the lists with his glittering train, and his turning his steed for that purpose, was the signal for the breaking up and dispersion of the spectators.
Yet, with the vindictive memory proper to offended pride, especially when combined with conscious want of desert, John had hardly proceeded three paces, ere again, turning around, he fixed an eye of stern resentment upon the yeoman who had displeased him in the early part of the day, and issued his commands to the men-at-arms who stood near---"On your life, suffer not that fellow to escape."
The yeoman stood the angry glance of the Prince with the same unvaried steadiness which had marked his former deportment, saying, with a smile, "I have no intention to leave Ashby until the day after to-morrow---I must see how Staffordshire and Leicestershire can draw their bows---the forests of Needwood and Charnwood must rear good archers."
"I," said Prince John to his attendants, but not in direct reply, ---"I will see how he can draw his own; and woe betide him unless his skill should prove some apology for his insolence!"
"It is full time," said De Bracy, "that the 'outrecuidance'*
* Presumption, insolence.
of these peasants should be restrained by some striking example."
Waldemar Fitzurse, who probably thought his patron was not taking the readiest road to popularity, shrugged up his shoulders and was silent. Prince John resumed his retreat from the lists, and the dispersion of the multitude became general.
In various routes, according to the different quarters from which they came, and in groups of various numbers, the spectators were seen retiring over the plain. By far the most numerous part streamed towards the town of Ashby, where many of the distinguished persons were lodged in the castle, and where others found accommodation in the town itself. Among these were most of the knights who had already appeared in the tournament, or who proposed to fight there the ensuing day, and who, as they rode slowly along, talking over the events of the day, were greeted with loud shouts by the populace. The same acclamations were bestowed upon Prince John, although he was indebted for them rather to the splendour of his appearance and train, than to the popularity of his character.
A more sincere and more general, as well as a better-merited acclamation, attended the victor of the day, until, anxious to withdraw himself from popular notice, he accepted the accommodation of one of those pavilions pitched at the extremities of the lists, the use of which was courteously tendered him by the marshals of the field. On his retiring to his tent, many who had lingered in the lists, to look upon and form conjectures concerning him, also dispersed.
The signs and sounds of a tumultuous concourse of men lately crowded together in one place, and agitated by the same passing events, were now exchanged for the distant hum of voices of different groups retreating in all directions, and these speedily died away in silence. No other sounds were heard save the voices of the menials who stripped the galleries of their cushions and tapestry, in order to put them in safety for the night, and wrangled among themselves for the half-used bottles of wine and relics of the refreshment which had been served round to the spectators.
Beyond the precincts of the lists more than one forge was erected; and these now began to glimmer through the twilight, announcing the toil of the armourers, which was to continue through the whole night, in order to repair or alter the suits of armour to be used again on the morrow.
A strong guard of men-at-arms, renewed at intervals, from two hours to two hours, surrounded the lists, and kept watch during the night.
 
在人群中可以看到
一位女子雍容华贵，气概不凡，
论风度和美貌应是她们的女王。
她的姿色足以压倒群芳，
她的衣衫优美端庄，超群绝伦；
赤金王冠戴在她的头上，
庄严而不华丽，高贵而不浮夸，
一枝贞洁木高举在她手中，
这便是她权力的象征。
《花与叶》(注)
--------
(注)这是英国古代的一首长诗，作者已不可考，从前一度曾被认为是乔叟的作品；
最先向胜利者表示祝贺的，是两位警卫督察威廉•怀维尔和斯蒂芬•马提瓦尔，同时他们还要求他解下帽盔，至少把面甲拉起一些，好让他们带他前去参见约翰亲王，领取当天比武的奖赏。剥夺继承权的骑士按照骑士的礼节，表示了感谢，但拒绝了他们的要求，声称他目前还不便公开他的面貌，理由他已在入场时向典礼官说明过了。警卫督察对这答复完全满意，因为在骑士时代，骑士往往会许下各种不可思议的誓愿，约束自己的行动，他们在一定时期内，或者在完成某种惊人的业绩以前，隐瞒自己的姓名更是司空见惯的。这样，两位警卫督察不再向剥夺继承权的骑士追问他的秘密，径直向约翰亲王报告，胜利者不愿透露姓名，要求让他就这样前来谒见殿下，以便为他的勇敢接受犒赏。
陌生人的古怪举措引起了亲王的好奇心；这次比武的结果本来已使他很不高兴，几个挑战者都是他所器重的，现在却接连败在一个无名小子手下，这小子对警卫督察的回答又如此傲慢，于是他说道：“我凭圣母头上的灵光起誓，这个骑士既然不肯在我们面前揭开脸甲，那么他不仅失去了他的继承权，也失去了他应该得到的礼遇。”接着又转身对他周围的人说道：“诸位大人，你们说，这个小伙子这么自以为了不起，他究竟是谁？”
“我猜不出，”德布拉西回答，“我还认为，在英伦三岛内没有一个武士能在一天的比武中，接连打败这五名骑士。老实说，我永远不会忘记，他冲向维庞特的力量有多大。可怜的医护骑士竟在马上坐不住，像弹石弓上的石块一样，一下子给撂到了地上。”
“别夸大其词，”在场的一个医护团骑士说道，“你们的圣殿骑士也不见得高明多少。我看见你们那位勇敢的武士布瓦吉贝尔在地上滚了三次，每次都抓了满满两手的黄土。”
德布拉西一向偏袒圣殿骑士，正想回答，给约翰亲王拦住了。“安静，各位先生！”他说，“这种争论有什么意义？”
“胜利者还在等待殿下的召见呢，”怀维尔说。
“那就请他等着，”约翰回答，“至少等到我们中间有人猜到他的姓名和身分以后再说。哪怕他要等到天黑也没关系，他累了一天该休息一会了。”
“殿下，”沃尔德马•菲泽西说道，“如果您非要他等待不可，这对胜利者未免有失公允，因为我们所不知道的事是无从猜测的，至少我猜不出，除非说，那是跟随理查国王前往巴勒斯坦的几个武艺高强的武士中的一个，他们现在正仆仆风尘从圣地回国呢。”
“那么这可能是索尔兹伯里伯爵，”德布拉酉说，“他的身材差不多。”
“还是像吉尔斯兰的骑士托马斯•麦尔顿，”菲泽西说，“索尔兹伯里的骨骼还要大一些。”这时随员中有人在轻轻议论，但是不能确定是谁说出了这么一句话：“说不定这便是国王——狮心工理查本人！”
“这简直太荒唐了！”约翰亲王说，不禁转过身来，脸色变得死一般苍白，仿佛给突然发出的闪电吓了一跳。“沃尔德马！德布拉酉！勇敢的骑士们和绅士们，别忘记你们的诺言，忠诚不渝地站在我一边！”
“目前还不存在这种危险，”沃尔德马•菲泽西答道，“难道您对您父亲那个儿子的四肢有多大，竟也不知道，以致认为那套铠甲容纳得了他的身体不成？怀维尔和马提瓦尔，你们现在能为亲王做的最好的事，还是把胜利者马上带来见他，别再胡乱猜测，弄得他心神不定。您不妨仔细瞧瞧他，”他继续对亲王说，“您就会发现，他比理查国王矮三英寸，肩膀更是窄了六英寸。他骑的那匹马载不动理查国王，哪怕跑一圈也不成。”
他还没讲完，警卫督察已把剥夺继承权的骑士带到约翰亲王的宝座下面，站在通向看台的木阶梯前面。亲王这时仍心烦意乱，想到那位对他恩重如山，他又思将仇报的兄长，忽然回到了祖国，怎么也安静不下，菲泽西指出的那些特征，并不能完全消除他的疑虑；他心乱如麻，勉强对骑士讲了几句赞扬的话，便吩咐把他赏赐的一匹战马牵给他，但心里仍惴惴不安，唯恐从面甲后面发出的声音，终于证实那便是狮心工理查深沉而可怕的嗓音。
但是剥夺继承权的骑士听了亲王的赞扬，没有回答一句话，只是用深深的鞠躬表示了感谢。
马由两个衣着华丽的马夫牵到了场子中间，牲口身上的全副作战装备也是最豪华的；然而在真正识马的人眼中，这套装备与那匹骏马本身的价值相比，依然微不足道。剥夺继承权的骑士把一只手搭在鞍子的前鞒上，纵身一跃，跳上了马背，没有使用脚镫；他在马上挥舞着长枪，绕场子骑了两圈，凭一个骑手纯熟的技巧，显示了马的英姿和步态。
这番表演本可以被人讥为虚荣心理的流露，然而这马是亲王的赏赐，充分显示它的优点是合乎礼节，无可非议的，因此场子里又欢声雷动，再一次向骑士表示了祝贺。
茹尔沃修道院院长趁此机会，赶紧凑在约翰亲王耳边，提醒他现在得让胜利者表现他高超的判断力，而不是他的武艺了，他应该从看台上花枝招展的美女中选出一位小姐，充当爱和美的女王，为明天的比武颁奖了。这样，当骑士在场上跑第二圈，经过亲王面前时，他便举起权杖，示意他停下。骑士立即向亲王驰去，把枪尖朝下，等它离地不到一英尺时，他已一动不动地站住，仿佛在等待亲王的命令；这种能使一匹战马从剧烈的奔跑和兴奋中，蓦地站住，变成塑像一般的娴熟骑术，赢得了场上所有的人的啧啧赞赏。
“剥夺继承权的骑士，”约翰亲王说， “由于你没有别的名字，我们只得这么称呼你了。现在你的责任，同时也是你的特权，便是指定一位漂亮的小姐担任爱和美的女王，主持明天的比武盛典。如果你在我们这片国土上是外地人，需要别人帮助你作出选择，那么我们能说的只是：我们的英勇骑士沃尔德马•菲泽西的女儿艾利西姬，论美貌和地位在我们的朝廷中，都是久负盛誉，被公认为首屈一指的。不过你喜欢把这顶王冠给予谁，便可给予谁，这是你不可剥夺的权利，你所选中的小姐，便是手续完备的、正式选出的明天的女王。举起你的枪。”
骑士举起了枪，约翰亲王把一顶翠绿缎子冠冕挂在枪尖上，冠冕边缘有一圈黄金，金圈上面的边是由箭头和鸡心交错组成，与公爵冠冕上的草莓叶和圆球一样。
约翰亲王为沃尔德马•菲泽西的女儿作了明确的提示，这不止出于一个动机，但每个动机都是轻率、自负的心理，与卑鄙的权术和狡猾结合而成的产物。他就犹太女子而贝卡讲的笑话，显得过于粗俗，不能为人接受，现在他希望从周围骑士的心目中消除它所造成的影响。他对艾利西娅的父亲沃尔德马一向有些畏惧，这天在比武场上，后者又多次表示了对他的不满，现在他想借此机会取得他的欢心；他还希望得到那位小姐的青睐，因为约翰不仅野心勃勃，至少还热衷于寻欢作乐。除了这一切，他还对剥夺继承权的骑士怀有强烈的不满，现在便试图煽起沃尔德马•菲泽西对他的仇恨，因为艾利西娅很可能落选，而一旦落选，这位大臣自然会为她的耻辱，与那个骑士结下深仇大恨。
事实证明的确如此。艾利西姬小姐便坐在亲王旁边的那个看台上，显得扬扬得意，似乎女王的头衔非她莫属，可是剥夺继承权的骑士从台前走了过去，尽管他现在骑得相当慢，与刚才的绕场飞驰大不相同，仿佛在行使审查的权利，仔细端详点缀在场子周围的无数漂亮脸蛋。
在接受审查的过程中，美女们的表现真是千姿百态，值得一看。有的涨红了脸；有的装出一副矜持和端庄的神态；有的眼睛望着前面，仿佛根本不知道发生了什么事；有的吓得缩在后面，不过这也可能是假装害羞；有的强作镇静，露出了微笑；也有两三个人若无其事，只顾放声大笑。还有几个人放下了面纱，不让人看到她们的容貌，不过据《沃杜尔文稿》说，这些都是红颜半老的美女，可以想象，她们对这类虚名已有过十年的体会，现在只得心甘情愿不再争妍斗胜，把机会让给后起之秀了。
最后，武士停在一个看台下，罗文娜小姐便在上面，全场观众的心终于兴奋到了极点。
必须承认，剥夺继承权的骑士获得胜利时，这部分看台的反应最为强烈，如果这引起了他的好感，那么他对这看台有所偏爱，停留在这儿是不奇怪的。圣殿骑士的狼狈下场，固然令撒克逊人塞德里克大喜过望，他那两个心怀叵测的邻居牛面将军和马尔沃辛的失败，更叫他兴奋不已，把半个身子伸到了看台外面；在每次交锋中他不是用眼睛盯着胜利者，而是把整个心灵都扑到了他身上。罗文娜小姐也同样目不转睛地注视着比武的进展，只是没有公开流露紧张的心情。甚至从不激动的阿特尔斯坦也显得兴致勃勃，不再无动于衷，还叫人给了他一大杯麝香葡萄酒，把它一饮而尽，向剥夺继承权的骑士表示祝贺。
撒克逊人占据的看台下面，还有另一群人对当天比武的结果表现了同样大的兴趣。
“我们的始祖亚伯拉罕啊！”约克的以撒在圣殿骑士和剥夺继承权的骑士进行第一轮比赛时，这么说，“这些外邦人骑起马来简直不要命了！唉，这么好一匹马是千里迢迢从柏柏里(注)运来的，他却不当它一回事，好像这是一只小野驴崽子；那身贵重的盔甲，在米兰的盔甲匠约瑟夫•佩莱拉眼里一定价值连城，卖出去可以有百分之七十的利润，他却满不在乎，好像那是路上捡来的！”
--------
(注)柏柏里，北非沿海地区的古代名称。
“既然他不惜拿他的性命和身体冒险，参加这么一场可怕的战斗，”丽贝卡说，“父亲，你怎么还能指望他顾全他的马和盔甲呢？”
“孩子！”以撒回答，有些烦躁，“你不明白你在说些什么。他的性命和身体是他自己的，但是他的马和盔甲是属于……啊，神圣的雅各！我怎么差点说了出来？不过话说回来，这是一个好青年。瞧，丽贝卡！……瞧，他又要跟非利士人(注1)决斗了！祈祷吧，孩子，为这个好青年的安全，为这匹瞟悍的马和这套贵重的盔甲祈祷吧。我们祖先的上帝啊！”他又喊道，“他胜利了，不行割礼的非利士人倒在他的长枪前面，简直像巴珊的王噩，亚摩利人的王西宏，(注2)倒在我们祖先的剑下一样！他一定会夺取他们的黄金和白银，他们的战马，他们的铜的和钢的盔甲，他可以发一笔大财了！”
--------
(注1)非利士人，古代与犹太人为敌的一支民族．后为以色列王大卫所打败，见《圣经》。
(注2)巴珊和亚摩利都是巴勒斯坦一带的古国，后被以色列人征服，见《圣经•申命记》等。
精明的犹太人对每一轮比赛都看得同样起劲，同时没有忘记在心里匆匆计算，勇士可以从每一次新的胜利中没收的战马和盔甲的价值。就这样，现在剥夺继承权的骑士面前那部分场子上的人，都是对他的胜利表现过极大的兴趣的。
不知是出于拿不定主意，还是其他犹豫的动机，这位今天的英雄在看台前站立了不止一分钟，肃静的观众都把眼睛紧盯着他的举动；接着，他不慌不忙、从容不迫地让枪尖降低一些，把挑在枪尖上的王冠放到了美丽的罗文娜的脚边。号声顿时响了，典礼官宣布，罗文娜小姐当选为下一天爱和美的女王，谁不服从她的权威便将受到相应的惩罚。然后他们又大喊：“赏钱”，塞德里克欢天喜地的，当即扔下了一大笔赏金，阿特尔斯坦虽然迟了一步，也丢下了同样多的数目。
诺曼血统的妇女中发出了一片喊喊喳喳的低语声，把荣誉给予一个撒克逊美女是从未有过的，她们受不了，正如诺曼贵族受不了在他们自己引进的武艺比赛中惨败一样。但这些不满的声音都湮没在群众的欢呼中了，他们大喊：“正式当选为爱和美的女王的罗文娜小姐万岁！”下面场地上的许多人还喊道：“撒克逊公主万岁！不朽的阿尔弗烈德工族万岁！”
不论这些喊声，约翰亲王和他周围的人多么不能接受，他还是看到他不得不允准优胜者的任命，因此吩咐备马，离开了座位，骑上他的西班牙马，在众人的簇拥下，再度走进场子。在艾利西娅小姐的看台前面，亲王停了一下向她表示敬意，同时对他身边的人说道：“上帝知道，诸位大人！如果这位勇士的武艺说明他的四肢和肌肉多么发达，他的选择却证明他的眼光还是很不高明的。”
约翰的这一举动，正如他一生的其他表现一样，让人看到，他的不幸正在于不能深刻理解他希望笼络的那些人的性格。沃尔德马•菲泽西听到亲王这么大事渲染他的女儿遭到的轻视，只是觉得生气，不是高兴。
“我只知道，”他说，“骑士制度最公正无私、最不容侵犯的规则，便是骑士有权根据他自己的判断，选择他心爱的小姐。我的女儿不想靠任何人的恩赐出人头地，她凭自己的品质和身分，永远不会得不到与她完全相称的荣誉。”
约翰亲王没有回答，只是踢了踢马，仿佛要发泄他的烦恼，让马向前直跑，来到了罗文娜的看台前面，那顶王冠还在她的脚下。
“美丽的小姐，”他说，“请戴上女王的标志吧，它赋予您的权力是安茹家(注)的约翰所衷心尊敬的。如果您愿意，请与今尊和您的亲友一起光临今天在阿什口城堡举行的宴会，以便我们与我们明天要效忠的女王增进一些了解。”
--------
(注)诺曼王朝传至斯蒂芬无嗣，由法国安茹家的亨利（诺曼王朝亨利一世的外孙）继承，称亨利二世，是为金雀花王朝的开始。
罗文娜没有作声，塞德里克用撒克逊语替她作了回答。
“罗文娜小姐不懂得您的语言，”他说，“因此她无法回答您的礼遇，也不能参加您的宴会。我和尊贵的科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦也一样，我们只讲我们祖先的语言，按照祖先的方式行事。因此我们感谢殿下的好意邀请，但只得谢绝赴宴。明天，罗文娜小姐将按照优胜骑士的自由选择赋予她的、又经人民的欢呼所确认的荣誉，履行她的职责。”
这么说后，他举起冠冕，把它戴在罗文娜的头上，表示她接受了授予她的临时权力。
“他说什么来着？”约翰亲王说，假装听不懂撒克逊语，其实他是完全懂得的。塞德里克那一席话的主要内容，只得由别人用法语向他重复一遍。“很好，”他说，“明天我会亲自带这位不开口的女王登上她的宝座。骑士先生，”他又转身向仍待在看台旁边的优胜者说道，“至少您会参加我们的宴会吧？”
骑士第一次开了口，用低低的、极快的声音表示了歉意，因为他太累了，需要休息，为明天的比赛作准备。
“好吧，”亲王用傲慢的口气答道，“这种拒绝不合常情，不过我们还是会尽量吃好这一顿筵席的，哪怕最成功的武士和他所选出的女王不肯赏光。”
这么说完，他便准备率领他那些衣着华丽的随员离开比武场了；他掉转马头，表示大会已经结束，可以散场了。
然而自尊心受到了伤害，总会念念不忘寻求报复，尤其是认为自己并非罪有应得时，因此约翰还没走出三步，又转过身来，瞪起怒冲冲的眼睛，向今天早上惹他不快的自耕农发出了狠狠的一瞥，然后命令站在他附近的卫士道：“注意，绝对别让那家伙溜走。”
在亲王愤怒的目光面前，庄户人毫无惧色，依然保持着原先泰然自若的神态。微微一晒道：“我在后天以前还不打算离开阿什贝。我得看看，斯塔福郡和莱斯特郡的弓箭手有多大能耐；生长在尼德伍德和查思伍德森林中的人应该是擅长射箭的。”
“我也得瞧瞧他自己的箭射得怎样呢，”约翰亲王并不正面回答他，却对他的随从说道，“除非他的箭法证明他的傲慢还有些道理，否则我决不轻饶他！”
“这些狂妄自大的农夫太放肆了，”德布拉西说，“应该惩办一两个才好。”
沃尔德马•菲泽西也许觉得，他的主子还不懂得笼络民心，错过了这个大好时机，因而耸了耸肩膀，保持着沉默。约翰亲王重又朝场子外面走去，群众正在纷纷散场。
他们来自不同的地区，现在便遵循不同的路线，分成许多股人群，一伙一伙地离开这片平原。数目最多的一股人流是前往阿什贝镇的，不少头面人物寄寓在那里的城堡中，其余的人则住在镇上。其中大多是骑士，有的已在今天的比武大会中亮过相，有的则准备在正下一天一献身手。由于他们骑得很慢，一边走一边闲谈今天的盛况，他们受到了群众的大声欢呼。约翰亲王也成了这种欢呼的目标，然而这与其说是对他的爱戴，不如说是对他和他的随从们的华丽衣着的赞美。
对当天的优胜者的欢呼，那就比较真诚，也更普遍了，这是他当之无愧的；最后，他为了脱身，避免观众的注意，只得接受警卫督察的好意，钻进了他们为他提供的一座帐篷，它位在场子的北端。这样，为了看他，为了揣摩他的来历，在比武场上流连不走的许多人，目送他进入帐篷休息以后，也陆续离开了。
就这样，不久以前还聚集在一个地方，争相观看同一些场面的喧闹沸腾的人群，终于逐渐分散，变成了各奔东西的人流，那嘈杂的讲话声也慢慢消失，转化成遥远的嗡嗡声，然后迅速地归于沉寂了。现在除了几个仆人偶尔发出的几句话，已听不到别的声音，他们有的正忙于收拾看台上的垫子和帷幔，让它们可以安然无恙地度过黑夜，也有的在彼此争夺当初向观众兜售的、还没喝完的酒和吃剩的糕点。
比武场的周围出现了几个锻铁炉，它们在朦胧的夜幕下发出熊熊火光，向人们宣告，铠甲匠们正在通宵达旦地劳动，修补或改制一套套盔甲，以便明天使用。
一队队雄赳赳的卫士分布在场子四周，每两小时换一次班，整夜保持着警戒。
Chapter 10
Thus, like the sad presaging raven, that tolls The sick man's passport in her hollow beak, And in the shadow of the silent night Doth shake contagion from her sable wings; Vex'd and tormented, runs poor Barrabas, With fatal curses towards these Christians. Jew of Malta
The Disinherited Knight had no sooner reached his pavilion, than squires and pages in abundance tendered their services to disarm him, to bring fresh attire, and to offer him the refreshment of the bath. Their zeal on this occasion was perhaps sharpened by curiosity, since every one desired to know who the knight was that had gained so many laurels, yet had refused, even at the command of Prince John, to lift his visor or to name his name. But their officious inquisitiveness was not gratified. The Disinherited Knight refused all other assistance save that of his own squire, or rather yeoman---a clownish-looking man, who, wrapt in a cloak of dark-coloured felt, and having his head and face half-buried in a Norman bonnet made of black fur, seemed to affect the incognito as much as his master. All others being excluded from the tent, this attendant relieved his master from the more burdensome parts of his armour, and placed food and wine before him, which the exertions of the day rendered very acceptable.
The Knight had scarcely finished a hasty meal, ere his menial announced to him that five men, each leading a barbed steed, desired to speak with him. The Disinherited Knight had exchanged his armour for the long robe usually worn by those of his condition, which, being furnished with a hood, concealed the features, when such was the pleasure of the wearer, almost as completely as the visor of the helmet itself, but the twilight, which was now fast darkening, would of itself have rendered a disguise unnecessary, unless to persons to whom the face of an individual chanced to be particularly well known.
The Disinherited Knight, therefore, stept boldly forth to the front of his tent, and found in attendance the squires of the challengers, whom he easily knew by their russet and black dresses, each of whom led his master's charger, loaded with the armour in which he had that day fought.
"According to the laws of chivalry," said the foremost of these men, "I, Baldwin de Oyley, squire to the redoubted Knight Brian de Bois-Guilbert, make offer to you, styling yourself, for the present, the Disinherited Knight, of the horse and armour used by the said Brian de Bois-Guilbert in this day's Passage of Arms, leaving it with your nobleness to retain or to ransom the same, according to your pleasure; for such is the law of arms."
The other squires repeated nearly the same formula, and then stood to await the decision of the Disinherited Knight.
"To you four, sirs," replied the Knight, addressing those who had last spoken, "and to your honourable and valiant masters, I have one common reply. Commend me to the noble knights, your masters, and say, I should do ill to deprive them of steeds and arms which can never be used by braver cavaliers.---I would I could here end my message to these gallant knights; but being, as I term myself, in truth and earnest, the Disinherited, I must be thus far bound to your masters, that they will, of their courtesy, be pleased to ransom their steeds and armour, since that which I wear I can hardly term mine own."
"We stand commissioned, each of us," answered the squire of Reginald Front-de-Boeuf, "to offer a hundred zecchins in ransom of these horses and suits of armour."
"It is sufficient," said the Disinherited Knight. "Half the sum my present necessities compel me to accept; of the remaining half, distribute one moiety among yourselves, sir squires, and divide the other half betwixt the heralds and the pursuivants, and minstrels, and attendants."
The squires, with cap in hand, and low reverences, expressed their deep sense of a courtesy and generosity not often practised, at least upon a scale so extensive. The Disinherited Knight then addressed his discourse to Baldwin, the squire of Brian de Bois-Guilbert. "From your master," said he, "I will accept neither arms nor ransom. Say to him in my name, that our strife is not ended---no, not till we have fought as well with swords as with lances---as well on foot as on horseback. To this mortal quarrel he has himself defied me, and I shall not forget the challenge.---Meantime, let him be assured, that I hold him not as one of his companions, with whom I can with pleasure exchange courtesies; but rather as one with whom I stand upon terms of mortal defiance."
"My master," answered Baldwin, "knows how to requite scorn with scorn, and blows with blows, as well as courtesy with courtesy. Since you disdain to accept from him any share of the ransom at which you have rated the arms of the other knights, I must leave his armour and his horse here, being well assured that he will never deign to mount the one nor wear the other."
"You have spoken well, good squire," said the Disinherited Knight, "well and boldly, as it beseemeth him to speak who answers for an absent master. Leave not, however, the horse and armour here. Restore them to thy master; or, if he scorns to accept them, retain them, good friend, for thine own use. So far as they are mine, I bestow them upon you freely."
Baldwin made a deep obeisance, and retired with his companions; and the Disinherited Knight entered the pavilion.
"Thus far, Gurth," said he, addressing his attendant, "the reputation of English chivalry hath not suffered in my hands."
"And I," said Gurth, "for a Saxon swineherd, have not ill played the personage of a Norman squire-at-arms."
"Yea, but," answered the Disinherited Knight, "thou hast ever kept me in anxiety lest thy clownish bearing should discover thee."
"Tush!" said Gurth, "I fear discovery from none, saving my playfellow, Wamba the Jester, of whom I could never discover whether he were most knave or fool. Yet I could scarce choose but laugh, when my old master passed so near to me, dreaming all the while that Gurth was keeping his porkers many a mile off, in the thickets and swamps of Rotherwood. If I am discovered------"
"Enough," said the Disinherited Knight, "thou knowest my promise."
"Nay, for that matter," said Gurth, "I will never fail my friend for fear of my skin-cutting. I have a tough hide, that will bear knife or scourge as well as any boar's hide in my herd."
"Trust me, I will requite the risk you run for my love, Gurth," said the Knight. "Meanwhile, I pray you to accept these ten pieces of gold."
"I am richer," said Gurth, putting them into his pouch, "than ever was swineherd or bondsman."
"Take this bag of gold to Ashby," continued his master, "and find out Isaac the Jew of York, and let him pay himself for the horse and arms with which his credit supplied me."
"Nay, by St Dunstan," replied Gurth, "that I will not do."
"How, knave," replied his master, "wilt thou not obey my commands?"
"So they be honest, reasonable, and Christian commands," replied Gurth; "but this is none of these. To suffer the Jew to pay himself would be dishonest, for it would be cheating my master; and unreasonable, for it were the part of a fool; and unchristian, since it would be plundering a believer to enrich an infidel."
"See him contented, however, thou stubborn varlet," said the Disinherited Knight.
"I will do so," said Gurth, taking the bag under his cloak, and leaving the apartment; "and it will go hard," he muttered, "but I content him with one-half of his own asking." So saying, he departed, and left the Disinherited Knight to his own perplexed ruminations; which, upon more accounts than it is now possible to communicate to the reader, were of a nature peculiarly agitating and painful.
We must now change the scene to the village of Ashby, or rather to a country house in its vicinity belonging to a wealthy Israelite, with whom Isaac, his daughter, and retinue, had taken up their quarters; the Jews, it is well known, being as liberal in exercising the duties of hospitality and charity among their own people, as they were alleged to be reluctant and churlish in extending them to those whom they termed Gentiles, and whose treatment of them certainly merited little hospitality at their hand.
In an apartment, small indeed, but richly furnished with decorations of an Oriental taste, Rebecca was seated on a heap of embroidered cushions, which, piled along a low platform that surrounded the chamber, served, like the estrada of the Spaniards, instead of chairs and stools. She was watching the motions of her father with a look of anxious and filial affection, while he paced the apartment with a dejected mien and disordered step; sometimes clasping his hands together ---sometimes casting his eyes to the roof of the apartment, as one who laboured under great mental tribulation. "O, Jacob!" he exclaimed---"O, all ye twelve Holy Fathers of our tribe! what a losing venture is this for one who hath duly kept every jot and tittle of the law of Moses---Fifty zecchins wrenched from me at one clutch, and by the talons of a tyrant!"
"But, father," said Rebecca, "you seemed to give the gold to Prince John willingly."
"Willingly? the blotch of Egypt upon him!---Willingly, saidst thou?---Ay, as willingly as when, in the Gulf of Lyons, I flung over my merchandise to lighten the ship, while she laboured in the tempest---robed the seething billows in my choice silks ---perfumed their briny foam with myrrh and aloes---enriched their caverns with gold and silver work! And was not that an hour of unutterable misery, though my own hands made the sacrifice?"
"But it was a sacrifice which Heaven exacted to save our lives," answered Rebecca, "and the God of our fathers has since blessed your store and your gettings."
"Ay," answered Isaac, "but if the tyrant lays hold on them as he did to-day, and compels me to smile while he is robbing me?---O, daughter, disinherited and wandering as we are, the worst evil which befalls our race is, that when we are wronged and plundered, all the world laughs around, and we are compelled to suppress our sense of injury, and to smile tamely, when we would revenge bravely."
"Think not thus of it, my father," said Rebecca; "we also have advantages. These Gentiles, cruel and oppressive as they are, are in some sort dependent on the dispersed children of Zion, whom they despise and persecute. Without the aid of our wealth, they could neither furnish forth their hosts in war, nor their triumphs in peace, and the gold which we lend them returns with increase to our coffers. We are like the herb which flourisheth most when it is most trampled on. Even this day's pageant had not proceeded without the consent of the despised Jew, who furnished the means."
"Daughter," said Isaac, "thou hast harped upon another string of sorrow. The goodly steed and the rich armour, equal to the full profit of my adventure with our Kirjath Jairam of Leicester ---there is a dead loss too---ay, a loss which swallows up the gains of a week; ay, of the space between two Sabbaths---and yet it may end better than I now think, for 'tis a good youth."
"Assuredly," said Rebecca, "you shall not repent you of requiting the good deed received of the stranger knight."
"I trust so, daughter," said Isaac, "and I trust too in the rebuilding of Zion; but as well do I hope with my own bodily eyes to see the walls and battlements of the new Temple, as to see a Christian, yea, the very best of Christians, repay a debt to a Jew, unless under the awe of the judge and jailor."
So saying, he resumed his discontented walk through the apartment; and Rebecca, perceiving that her attempts at consolation only served to awaken new subjects of complaint, wisely desisted from her unavailing efforts---a prudential line of conduct, and we recommend to all who set up for comforters and advisers, to follow it in the like circumstances.
The evening was now becoming dark, when a Jewish servant entered the apartment, and placed upon the table two silver lamps, fed with perfumed oil; the richest wines, and the most delicate refreshments, were at the same time displayed by another Israelitish domestic on a small ebony table, inlaid with silver; for, in the interior of their houses, the Jews refused themselves no expensive indulgences. At the same time the servant informed Isaac, that a Nazarene (so they termed Christians, while conversing among themselves) desired to speak with him. He that would live by traffic, must hold himself at the disposal of every one claiming business with him. Isaac at once replaced on the table the untasted glass of Greek wine which he had just raised to his lips, and saying hastily to his daughter, "Rebecca, veil thyself," commanded the stranger to be admitted.
Just as Rebecca had dropped over her fine features a screen of silver gauze which reached to her feet, the door opened, and Gurth entered, wrapt in the ample folds of his Norman mantle. His appearance was rather suspicious than prepossessing, especially as, instead of doffing his bonnet, he pulled it still deeper over his rugged brow.
"Art thou Isaac the Jew of York?" said Gurth, in Saxon.
"I am," replied Isaac, in the same language, (for his traffic had rendered every tongue spoken in Britain familiar to him)---"and who art thou?"
"That is not to the purpose," answered Gurth.
"As much as my name is to thee," replied Isaac; "for without knowing thine, how can I hold intercourse with thee?"
"Easily," answered Gurth; "I, being to pay money, must know that I deliver it to the right person; thou, who are to receive it, will not, I think, care very greatly by whose hands it is delivered."
"O," said the Jew, "you are come to pay moneys?---Holy Father Abraham! that altereth our relation to each other. And from whom dost thou bring it?"
"From the Disinherited Knight," said Gurth, "victor in this day's tournament. It is the price of the armour supplied to him by Kirjath Jairam of Leicester, on thy recommendation. The steed is restored to thy stable. I desire to know the amount of the sum which I am to pay for the armour."
"I said he was a good youth!" exclaimed Isaac with joyful exultation. "A cup of wine will do thee no harm," he added, filling and handing to the swineherd a richer drought than Gurth had ever before tasted. "And how much money," continued Isaac, "has thou brought with thee?"
"Holy Virgin!" said Gurth, setting down the cup, "what nectar these unbelieving dogs drink, while true Christians are fain to quaff ale as muddy and thick as the draff we give to hogs!---What money have I brought with me?" continued the Saxon, when he had finished this uncivil ejaculation, "even but a small sum; something in hand the whilst. What, Isaac! thou must bear a conscience, though it be a Jewish one."
"Nay, but," said Isaac, "thy master has won goodly steeds and rich armours with the strength of his lance, and of his right hand---but 'tis a good youth---the Jew will take these in present payment, and render him back the surplus."
"My master has disposed of them already," said Gurth.
"Ah! that was wrong," said the Jew, "that was the part of a fool. No Christians here could buy so many horses and armour---no Jew except myself would give him half the values. But thou hast a hundred zecchins with thee in that bag," said Isaac, prying under Gurth's cloak, "it is a heavy one."
"I have heads for cross-bow bolts in it," said Gurth, readily.
"Well, then"---said Isaac, panting and hesitating between habitual love of gain and a new-born desire to be liberal in the present instance, "if I should say that I would take eighty zecchins for the good steed and the rich armour, which leaves me not a guilder's profit, have you money to pay me?"
"Barely," said Gurth, though the sum demanded was more reasonable than he expected, "and it will leave my master nigh penniless. Nevertheless, if such be your least offer, I must be content."
"Fill thyself another goblet of wine," said the Jew. "Ah! eighty zecchins is too little. It leaveth no profit for the usages of the moneys; and, besides, the good horse may have suffered wrong in this day's encounter. O, it was a hard and a dangerous meeting! man and steed rushing on each other like wild bulls of Bashan! The horse cannot but have had wrong."
"And I say," replied Gurth, "he is sound, wind and limb; and you may see him now, in your stable. And I say, over and above, that seventy zecchins is enough for the armour, and I hope a Christian's word is as good as a Jew's. If you will not take seventy, I will carry this bag" (and he shook it till the contents jingled) "back to my master."
"Nay, nay!" said Isaac; "lay down the talents---the shekels---the eighty zecchins, and thou shalt see I will consider thee liberally."
Gurth at length complied; and telling out eighty zecchins upon the table, the Jew delivered out to him an acquittance for the horse and suit of armour. The Jew's hand trembled for joy as he wrapped up the first seventy pieces of gold. The last ten he told over with much deliberation, pausing, and saying something as he took each piece from the table, and dropt it into his purse. It seemed as if his avarice were struggling with his better nature, and compelling him to pouch zecchin after zecchin while his generosity urged him to restore some part at least to his benefactor, or as a donation to his agent. His whole speech ran nearly thus:
"Seventy-one---seventy-two; thy master is a good youth ---seventy-three, an excellent youth---seventy-four---that piece hath been clipt within the ring---seventy-five---and that looketh light of weight ---seventy-six---when thy master wants money, let him come to Isaac of York---seventy-seven---that is, with reasonable security." Here he made a considerable pause, and Gurth had good hope that the last three pieces might escape the fate of their comrades; but the enumeration proceeded. ---"Seventy-eight---thou art a good fellow---seventy-nine---and deservest something for thyself------"
Here the Jew paused again, and looked at the last zecchin, intending, doubtless, to bestow it upon Gurth. He weighed it upon the tip of his finger, and made it ring by dropping it upon the table. Had it rung too flat, or had it felt a hair's breadth too light, generosity had carried the day; but, unhappily for Gurth, the chime was full and true, the zecchin plump, newly coined, and a grain above weight. Isaac could not find in his heart to part with it, so dropt it into his purse as if in absence of mind, with the words, "Eighty completes the tale, and I trust thy master will reward thee handsomely.---Surely," he added, looking earnestly at the bag, "thou hast more coins in that pouch?"
Gurth grinned, which was his nearest approach to a laugh, as he replied, "About the same quantity which thou hast just told over so carefully." He then folded the quittance, and put it under his cap, adding,---"Peril of thy beard, Jew, see that this be full and ample!" He filled himself unbidden, a third goblet of wine, and left the apartment without ceremony.
"Rebecca," said the Jew, "that Ishmaelite hath gone somewhat beyond me. Nevertheless his master is a good youth---ay, and I am well pleased that he hath gained shekels of gold and shekels of silver, even by the speed of his horse and by the strength of his lance, which, like that of Goliath the Philistine, might vie with a weaver's beam."
As he turned to receive Rebecca's answer, he observed, that during his chattering with Gurth, she had left the apartment unperceived.
In the meanwhile, Gurth had descended the stair, and, having reached the dark antechamber or hall, was puzzling about to discover the entrance, when a figure in white, shown by a small silver lamp which she held in her hand, beckoned him into a side apartment. Gurth had some reluctance to obey the summons. Rough and impetuous as a wild boar, where only earthly force was to be apprehended, he had all the characteristic terrors of a Saxon respecting fawns, forest-fiends, white women, and the whole of the superstitions which his ancestors had brought with them from the wilds of Germany. He remembered, moreover, that he was in the house of a Jew, a people who, besides the other unamiable qualities which popular report ascribed to them, were supposed to be profound necromancers and cabalists. Nevertheless, after a moment's pause, he obeyed the beckoning summons of the apparition, and followed her into the apartment which she indicated, where he found to his joyful surprise that his fair guide was the beautiful Jewess whom he had seen at the tournament, and a short time in her father's apartment.
She asked him the particulars of his transaction with Isaac, which he detailed accurately.
"My father did but jest with thee, good fellow," said Rebecca; "he owes thy master deeper kindness than these arms and steed could pay, were their value tenfold. What sum didst thou pay my father even now?"
"Eighty zecchins," said Gurth, surprised at the question.
"In this purse," said Rebecca, "thou wilt find a hundred. Restore to thy master that which is his due, and enrich thyself with the remainder. Haste---begone---stay not to render thanks! and beware how you pass through this crowded town, where thou mayst easily lose both thy burden and thy life.---Reuben," she added, clapping her hands together, "light forth this stranger, and fail not to draw lock and bar behind him." Reuben, a dark-brow'd and black-bearded Israelite, obeyed her summons, with a torch in his hand; undid the outward door of the house, and conducting Gurth across a paved court, let him out through a wicket in the entrance-gate, which he closed behind him with such bolts and chains as would well have become that of a prison.
"By St Dunstan," said Gurth, as he stumbled up the dark avenue, "this is no Jewess, but an angel from heaven! Ten zecchins from my brave young master---twenty from this pearl of Zion---Oh, happy day!---Such another, Gurth, will redeem thy bondage, and make thee a brother as free of thy guild as the best. And then do I lay down my swineherd's horn and staff, and take the freeman's sword and buckler, and follow my young master to the death, without hiding either my face or my name."
 
像一只预报凶信的乌鸦在天空盘旋，
要向病入膏盲的人送来死亡的消息，
在万籁俱寂的夜的魔影下，
从乌黑的翅膀上把疫病洒向人间；
受尽折磨、穷途末路的巴拉巴斯
向基督徒发出了一个个恶毒的诅咒。
《马耳他的犹太人》(注)
--------
(注)英国剧作家克里斯托弗•马洛（1564—1593）的剧本，描写一个犹太人巴拉巴斯在不公正的待遇下进行的疯狂报复，最后他自己也同归于尽。
剥夺继承权的骑士刚来到他的帐篷内，扈从和小厮们便一拥而上，要帮他解盔卸甲，改换服装，或者伺候梳洗。他们这么热情也可能是出于好奇心调为每人都想知道，这个骑士是何许人，他不仅屡战屡胜，而巨违抗约翰亲王的命令，拒绝揭开脸甲，公开他的姓名。但是他们的殷勤询问一无所获。剥夺继承权的骑士谢绝了一切人的帮助，只留下他自己的扈从——其实只是一个农夫，一个土头上脑的乡巴佬，穿一件深褐色毡大褂，戴一顶诺曼人的黑皮帽，把脸遮没了一半，仿佛也像他的主人一样，存心不让人认出他的真面目。等所有的人都离开帐篷后，这个仆役给主人卸下了盔甲上的笨重部分，然后端来了食物和酒，让他在一天的辛劳之后饱餐一顿。
骑士狼吞虎咽地刚才吃完，他的仆人已来报告，有五个人，每人都牵了一匹披鞍铝的战马，要面见他禀报一切。剥夺继承权的骑士已脱下盔甲，换了一件长袍，那是这类人常穿的，它附有兜帽，可以在需要的时候遮住脸部，作用几乎跟面甲完全一样；何况现在夜色已越来越浓，除非要与一个特别熟悉的人会面，一般说来，伪装已没有必要。
因此剥夺继承权的骑士大胆走出了帐篷，发现等待他的便是挑战者们的扈从，这凭他们的褐色和黑色衣服便可看出，他们每人牵着主人的战马，战马上载着他那天比武时穿的盔甲。
“我是著名的骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔的扈从鲍德温•奥伊勒，”站在最前面的一个人说，“现在特地前来，按照骑士的规矩，向您——用您自己的说法，也就是剥夺继承权的骑士，呈交上述布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔在今天比武中所使用的战马和盔甲；您是留下它们，还是收取同等价值的赎金，由您自行决定，因为比武的规则就是这样的。”
其余几个扈从几乎重复了同一套话，然后站在那里，等待剥夺继承权的骑士作出决定。
“对于你们四人，先生们，”骑士向后面四人答道，“还有你们正直而勇敢的主人们，我可以一起回答。请代我向你们的主人，尊贵的骑士们致意，并转达我的话：我不想做不该做的事，夺取他们的战马和盔甲，使这些勇敢的骑士失去它们。我对他们的答复本可到此为止，但是正如我忠实而真诚地称呼自己的，我是个剥夺了继承权的人，我不得不要求你们的主人谅解，请他们为他们的战马和盔甲支付一定的赎金，因为我现在所使用的这些东西，可以说不是属于我自己的。”
“我们的主人已交代过，”牛面将军雷金纳德的扈从答道，“我们每人可以拿出一百枚金币，作这些战马和盔甲的赎金。”
“这就够了，”剥夺继承权的骑士说，“我目前的需要使我必须收下其中的一半；至于其余一半，不妨再分作两份，一份分给你们作酬劳，扈从先生们，另一份则分给典礼官和他们的助手，以及那些行吟诗人和仆人。”
扈从们摘下帽子，深深鞠躬，表示了对这种不常遇到的、至少不会这么慷慨的赏赐和馈赠的敬意。剥夺继承权的骑士接着向布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔的扈从鲍德温继续他的谈话。“我不能接受你的主人的作战装备，也不能收取他的赎金，”他说， “请你用我的名义转告他，我们的战斗还没有结束——是的，我们还没有像比枪那样比过剑，像骑马比武那样徒步比过武。这种生死搏斗是他自己向我提出的，我不应忘记他的挑战。同时，请告诉他，我不能像对待他的朋友那样，对他也以礼相待，我只能把他当作一个誓不两立的敌人。”
“我的主人知道怎样用礼貌回答礼貌，”鲍德温答道，“但也知道怎么用蔑视回答蔑视，用打击回答打击。既然您不屑按照其他骑士支付赎金的标准，接受他的赎金，那么我只得把他的战马和盔甲留在这儿，因为我相信，他决不愿再骑上这战马，再穿上这盔甲了二”
“你讲得很好，英勇的扈从，”剥夺继承权的骑士说，“讲得很好，也很勇敢，像一个人的主人不在时应该为他讲的那样。然而你不能把战马和盔甲留在这儿。把它们交还你的主人，如果他不屑收回它们，那就你自己留着使用吧，我的朋友。既然它们算是我的，我就有权把它们转送给你。”
鲍德温深深鞠了一躬，便随同他的伙伴们一起走了。剥夺继承权的骑士回进了帐篷。
“就这样，葛四，”他对他的扈从说道，“到现在为止，我还没有损害过英国骑士的荣誉。”
“我作为撒克逊放猪人，”葛四说，“扮演诺曼扈从的角色也扮得不赖呀。”
“对，”剥夺继承权的骑士答道，“但是你这副乡巴佬的模样，一直叫我提心吊胆，怕给人看出破绽呢。”
“嘘！”葛四说，“我不怕别人，只怕我那位小兄弟小丑汪八发现这秘密；我还摸不透，他究竟是无赖还是傻瓜。不过有一次我的老主人离我那么近，还是没有发现我，我开心得差点大笑，他还以为葛四仍在几英里以外，在罗瑟伍德的森林和沼泽里替他放猪呢。如果我给发现……”
“够了，”剥夺继承权的骑士说，“我答应你的话是算数的。”
“不，关于那点，”葛四说，“我决不会为了怕皮肉受苦，对不起我的朋友。我有一层坚韧的皮肤，它像我饲养的任何一头公猪的皮那么厚，不怕刀和鞭子。”
“相信我，你为爱护我冒了危险，我会报答你的，葛四，”骑士说。“现在请你收下这十枚金币。”
“那么我比任何一个放猪的，任何一个奴隶都富裕了，”葛四说，把金币放进了口袋。
“把这袋金币送往阿什贝，”主人继续道，“找到约克的犹太人以撒，把钱给他，让他结清战马和盔甲的帐，这是我靠他担保借到的。”
“不，凭圣邓斯坦起誓，”葛回答道，“这件事我不能干。”
“怎么，你这小子，”主人说道，“你不愿服从我的命令？”
“只要命令是对的，合理的，符合基督精神，我一定服从，”葛回答道，“但这个命令不是这样。把钱拿给犹太人去结帐，这便不对，因为他一定会欺骗我的主人；也不合理，因为只有傻瓜才这么做；也不符合基督精神，因为这是把基督徒的钱送给一个邪教徒。”
“不管怎样，总得跟他结帐，你必须照我的话办，不能自作主张，”剥夺继承权的骑士说。
“那好吧，我去，”葛四说，把钱袋藏在大褂里，走出了帐篷。“这件事不好办，”他嘟哝道，“不过既然让我跟他结帐，我可以照他开的价钱只付他一半。”他一边这么说，一边便动身了。剥夺继承权的骑士独自呆在那儿想心事，不过这心里带有特别烦恼和痛苦的性质，一时说不清楚，只能让读者自己去领会了。
现在我们必须把场面转往阿什贝镇，或者不如说它郊外的一幢乡村别墅了，那是一个以色列富商的房屋，以撒、他的女儿和随从们目前便借住在这里——大家知道，犹太人对本民族的人，一向是慷慨而仁慈的／尽管对他们所说的外邦人，他们十分刻薄和小气，觉得这些人既然对他们不仁不义，他们也就没有必要对这些人太客气了。
这时父女俩所在的那间屋于，诚然不太宽敞，但布置得富丽堂皇，具有东方色彩；房间周围有一圈比地面略高的平台，上面堆满了一叠叠绣花软垫，像西班牙人的起居室，用它们代替椅子和凳子。丽贝卡坐在一堆软垫上，露出忧虑而孝顺的目光，注视着父亲的动作；后者在室内踱来踱去，神情颓丧，步履螨跚，有时握紧了双手，有时抬起眼睛望望屋顶，仿佛心事重重，不知如何是好。 “唉，雅各啊！”他喊道，“我们宗族的十二列祖哟(注)！对一个从不违背摩西的律法，一向循规蹈矩的人说来，这是多大的损失啊！这个暴君，他伸出爪子，一下子从我手中抢走了五十个金币！”
--------
(注)据《圣经》传说，犹太人的始祖是亚伯拉罕，亚伯拉罕生子以撒，以微生子雅各，雅各生子十二人，即为犹太十二宗族的祖先，见《创世记》第49章。
“但是，父亲，”丽贝卡说，“我看你好像是自愿把金币给约翰亲王的呢。”
“自愿！让埃及的疫病降临在他身上吧！你说我是自愿的？对，就像我从前把货物丢进里昂湾一样，也是自愿的，因为我的商船遇到了暴风雨，为了减轻船的重量，我只得把它们丢进水里，把我最好的丝绸送给翻腾的波浪穿，把我的沉香和没药喂它的白沫，把我的金银器皿抛进它的无底洞！尽管这是我亲手作出的牺牲，难道我就不痛心吗？”
“但这是上帝为了挽救我们的生命，要我们作出的牺牲，”丽贝卡答道，“后来我们祖先的上帝便一直保佑你。让你生意兴隆，发了大财。”
“对，”以撒答道，“但是如果这个暴君像今天这样把它们抢走，一边掠夺我，一边还强迫我装出笑脸呢？唉，女儿啊，我们给剥夺了家园，到处流浪，但是我们的最大灾难，还是在我们被侮辱被掠夺的时候，我们周围的整个世界却在嘲笑我们，在我们应该挺起腰杆进行报复的时候，我们却不得不克制受损害的感觉，装出笑脸忍受一切。”
“别这么想吧，爸爸，”丽贝卡说，“我们也有自己的有利条件。这些残忍的外帮人尽管可以压迫我们，在一定程度上还得依靠我们这些流浪的犹太人，这些他们所鄙视和迫害的人。没有我们的金钱的支持，他们就既不能在战争中维持他们的大量军队，也不能在和平时期享受胜利的幸福；我们借给他们的钱却会增加我们的财富。我们像野草一样不怕踩踏，越踩踏生得越茂盛。就拿今天的比武说吧，没有被鄙视的犹太人的资助，它就不可能举办。”
“女儿呀，”以撒说，“你又触及了另一根伤心的琴弦。那匹精壮的战马和那套贵重的盔甲，相当于我跟莱斯特的吉尔约斯•贾拉姆做的那笔买卖的全部利润呢。唉，这又是一笔亏本生意，它的损失吞没了我从一个安息日到另一个安息日的整个礼拜的收入。不过结果也许会比我现在想象的好，因为那是一个好青年。”
“我相信，”丽贝卡说，“你为了报答陌生骑士为你做的好事，是不会后悔的。”
“我相信这样，女儿，”以撒说，“我也相信锡安的重建(注)，但是正如我希望亲眼看到新神殿的城墙和雉谍只是空想一样，我也不能指望一个基督徒，对，哪怕是最好的基督徒，会给犹太人还债，除非在法律和监狱的威胁下。”
--------
(注)锡安是耶路撒冷的一座山，又译郎山，从前是犹太王国的政治和宗教中心，建有王宫及神殿，后为罗马帝国摧毁，但犹太人相信“锡安必蒙救赎”（见《旧约•以赛亚书》），因此犹太民族的复兴便以重建锡安为号召。
说到这里，他又开始迈着不满的步子在屋内踱来踱去了；丽贝卡发现，她本想安慰他，反而勾起了新的牢骚涸此明智地放弃了徒劳无益的努力——这种适可而止的态度，值得推荐给每个企图充当安慰者和忠告者的人，在遇到类似情况时参照执行。
现在暮色逐渐浓了，一个犹太仆人走进屋子，把两盏银台灯放到了桌上，灯里用的是香油；同时另一个以色列仆人在一张镶银的小乌木桌上，摆开了最珍贵的美酒和一些精致细巧的食品；因为犹太人在自己家中是非常阔绰，从不拒绝任何奢侈享受的。这时仆人还向以撒报告，一个拿撒勒人(注)（他们在自己人中间谈到基督徒便这么称呼他们）要见他。凡是做买卖的，必须随时准备接见每一个要与他谈生意的人。以撒正把一杯希腊名酒举到唇边，还没尝一口，马上又把它放回了桌上，匆匆叮嘱女儿戴上面纱，然后吩咐让陌生人进屋。
--------
(注)根据《新约全书》，耶稣的故乡是拿撒勒，因此耶稣有时便被称作拿撒勒人，犹太教徒也把基督教徒都称作拿撒勒人。
丽贝卡刚把一块垂到脚边的银色薄纱放下，让它遮没美丽的脸庞，门便开了，葛四走了进来，宽大的诺曼斗篷重重叠叠地裹在他的身上，那副样子叫人看了很不舒服，简直显得形迹可疑，尤其是他一进屋，非但不摘下帽子，还把帽檐拉到了乱蓬蓬的眉毛上面。
“你是约克的犹太人以撒吗？’噶四用撒克逊语说。
“正是，”以撒用同样的语言回答润为他的买卖使他必须懂得在不列颠使用的各种语言，“你是谁？”
“这无关紧要，”葛四回答。
“可是这像你要知道我的名字一样重要，”以撒回答，“不知道你的名字，我怎么跟你交谈呢？”
“很简单，”葛回答道，“我是来付钱的，我必须知道钱交到了本人手里；你是收钱的，我想，你就不必管钱是谁送来的了。”
“哦，”犹太人说，“你是来付钱的？我的祖宗亚伯拉罕啊！这就改变了我们之间的关系。那么是谁派你送钱来的呢？”
“今天比武大会上的优胜者，剥夺继承权的骑士派我送来的，”葛四说。“这是由你担保，莱斯特的吉尔约斯•贾拉姆借给他的那套盔甲的钱。那匹马已送回你的马厩了。我现在需要知道，我得为那套盔甲付多少钱。”
“我说过他是一个好青年！”以撒高兴得喊了起来。“你喝一杯，这对你没坏处，”他又说，斟了满满一杯酒递给放猪的，葛四有生以来还从未喝过这么好的酒。“那么你身边带了多少钱？”
“圣母马利亚啊！”葛四说，放下了酒杯，“这些不信基督的东西喝的简直是琼浆玉液，真正的基督徒喝的啤酒却跟喂猪的泔脚一样浑浊！我带着多少钱？”撒克逊人发表了那些不太客气的感想以后，继续道，“不多，就手头这一点。不过，以撒，你可得把良心放在中间，尽管这只是一颗犹太人的心。”
“别这么讲，”以撒说，“你的主人凭他那条枪和那只右胳膊，已赢了几匹出色的战马，几套贵重的盔甲，当然，他是个好青年，我可以替他把这些全换成现钱，扣除他应付的，多余的全还给他。”
“我的主人已经把它们统统卖了，”葛四说。
“啊！那可不对，”犹太人说，“傻瓜才这么做。这里没有一个基督徒买得起这么多的马和盔甲，也没有一个犹太人肯出我一半的价钱。但是你那只袋子里藏着一百个金币呢，”以撒又说，在葛四的大褂下摸了一把，“它怪沉的。”
“那里边装的是石弓的弹头呢，”葛四早有准备地说。
“那好吧，”以撒说，喘了口气，在贪得无厌的习性和眼前这事引起的新的慷慨心理之间犹豫不决，“如果我为那匹马的租费和那套盔甲，开价八十枚金币，这一个钱也没赚你的，你付得出吗？”
“勉强可以，”葛四说，尽管这价钱比他预计的已公道得多，“这么一来，我的主人便一文钱也不剩了。不过这既然是你的最低价钱，我不再计较了。”
“请你再喝一杯，”犹太人说。“不过八十枚金币实在太少。我垫了款子，连一个钱的利息也没算。再说，那匹马在今天的交战中可能已受了点伤。啊，这场比赛惊心动魄，好不危险！人和马都像巴珊的野牛似的冲向对方！那匹马不可能不受点伤。”
“听我说，”葛四答道，“它完好无损，呼吸平稳，四肢照旧，你不妨现在就到马厩看看。此外我还得说，那套盔甲也不过值七十枚金币；我相信，一个基督徒的话也像犹太人的一样诚实。如果你还嫌少，我只得把这袋金币带回去（他把钱袋摇得叮当直响），交还我的主人了。”
“别忙，别忙！”以撒说，“放下袋子，就算八十枚金币吧，你瞧，我对你够大方的了。”
葛四终于同意了，数出了八十枚金币放在桌上，犹太人给了他收据，包括马的租费和盔甲的钱。他高兴得手直发抖，先把七十枚金币包好。剩下的十枚，他每拿起一个，便仔细掂掂重量，停一会，又叨咕一句，这才放进钱包。看样子，他的贪婪心理正在与他较好的天性搏斗，前者迫使他把金币一枚接一枚地放进口袋，后者又要求他至少得留下几个，还给他的恩人，或者作为赏金送给他的代理人。他的话归纳起来大致这样：
“七十一，七十二——你的主人是一个好青年——七十三——一个正直的青年——七十四——这一枚的边剪过了——七十五——这一枚好像份量不足——七十六—— 你的主人什么时候要用钱，叫他尽管来找约克的以撒好了——七十七——当然，得有可靠的抵押。”说到这里，他停了好一会儿，葛四满心欢喜，以为这三枚可以避免它们那些伙伴的命运了，但是计数又继续了：“七十八——你是一个好人——七十九——应该给你点什么——”
这时犹太人又停了一会，打量着最后一枚金币，无疑打算把它送给葛四。他在手指上掂了掂它的分量，又把它丢在桌上，听了听声音。要是声音不够清脆，或者分量轻那么一点儿，慷慨心理也许会占上风，可是活该葛四倒霉，那枚金币声音既响又脆，样子圆鼓鼓的，刚铸成不久，还比别的重了一些。以撒怎么也舍不得与它分开，装出心不在焉的神气，又把它丢进了钱包，一边说道：“八十枚一个不少，我相信你的主人会好好酬劳你的。不过，”他又仔细打量了一下葛四的钱袋，说道： “你的袋子里还有金币、吧？”
葛四咧开了嘴，似笑非笑地答道：“跟你刚才点过的数目差不多。”然后他折好收据，把它放在帽子下，又说道；“别贪心不足，犹太佬，要知道付给你的已经够多的了！”他又自己动手斟了一杯酒，喝干以后没谢一声便走了。
“丽贝卡，”犹太人说道，“我叫那个以实玛利人给耍啦。不过他的主人是个好青年；对，我很高兴，他单枪匹马赢了不少金币；他那支枪好不厉害，跟非利士人歌利亚(注)使的那支一样、粗得可以比作织布机上的卷轴了。”
--------
(注)《圣经》中提到的非利士人的大力士，曾使以色列人屡屡战败，后为大卫击杀。据说他力大无穷，使的枪“枪杆粗如机轴”（见《撒母耳记上》第17章）。
他听不到丽贝卡回答，扭头一看，这才发现，在他与葛四讨价还价的时候，她早已悄悄离开了屋子。
这时葛四走下了楼梯，正经过黑沉沉的前室或客厅，发现有人在向他招手，这人一身雪白的，手里拿了一盏小银灯，要他到旁边一间屋里去。葛四有些惶惑，不想理睬那人。他虽说像野猪一样粗鲁和大胆，除了人间的暴力什么也不怕，但具有撒克逊人的特点，对山妖鬼怪，白衣女人，以及他的祖先从日耳曼荒山野林中带来的一切迷信观念，怀有天生的恐惧心理。他又蓦地想起，他是在犹太人的家里，这些人除了大家通常赋予他们的种种恶劣品质，还被当作了神秘莫测的巫师和妖人。然而迟疑片刻之后，他还是服从了鬼怪的召唤，跟她走进了她指的那间屋子，使他大喜过望的是他发现，在前领路的便是他在比武大会上见过的漂亮的犹太姑娘，刚才她也在她父亲的屋子里。
她询问了他和以撒谈判的情形，他仔细讲了一遍。
“我的父亲只是与你开玩笑的，朋友，”丽贝卡说，“他欠了你主人很大的恩情，不是一匹战马和一套盔甲抵消得了的，哪怕它们的价值增加十倍。你现在付了我父亲多少钱？”
“八十枚金币，”葛四说，对她的问题感到诧异。
“这只袋子里有一百枚金币，”丽贝卡说，“你把你的主人应该拿的那部分还给他，多下的就给你吧。你得赶快走，别站在这里说什么感谢啦！你穿过这个拥挤的市镇时，路上得多加小心，你的钱包和性命都难免遭遇不测。鲁本，”她拍了拍手，又喊道，“拿灯送这个陌生人出去，等他走后别忘记阿好门，加上锁。”
鲁本应声而来，这是个棕色皮肤、黑胡子的以色列人，手里拿着一个火把；他打开通往外边的门，带葛四穿过铺石板的院子，让他从大门上的一扇小门出去后，立即闩上门，加上了铁链，仿佛那是一座监狱。
“我的圣邓斯坦呀！”葛四在黑暗的街上一边想，一边跌跌撞撞走去，“那不是犹太姑娘，简直是天上下来的仙女！勇敢的少东家给了我十枚金币，漂亮的犹太仙女又给了我二十枚！啊，今天运气真好！再有这么一天，葛四，你就可以赎身啦，你可以堂堂正正做个自由人，谁也管不了你啦。到那时我便得丢下放猪的号角和木棍，拿起自由人的剑和盾牌，跟随少东家去战斗，不必隐姓埋名，也不必把脸藏起来了。”
Chapter 11
1st Outlaw: Stand, sir, and throw us that you have about you; If not, we'll make you sit, and rifle you. Speed: Sir, we are undone! these are the villains That all the travellers do fear so much. Val: My friends,--- 1st Out: That's not so, sir, we are your enemies. 2d Out: Peace! we'll hear him. 3d Out: Ay, by my beard, will we; For he's a proper man. Two Gentlemen of Verona
The nocturnal adventures of Gurth were not yet concluded; indeed he himself became partly of that mind, when, after passing one or two straggling houses which stood in the outskirts of the village, he found himself in a deep lane, running between two banks overgrown with hazel and holly, while here and there a dwarf oak flung its arms altogether across the path. The lane was moreover much rutted and broken up by the carriages which had recently transported articles of various kinds to the tournament; and it was dark, for the banks and bushes intercepted the light of the harvest moon.
From the village were heard the distant sounds of revelry, mixed occasionally with loud laughter, sometimes broken by screams, and sometimes by wild strains of distant music. All these sounds, intimating the disorderly state of the town, crowded with military nobles and their dissolute attendants, gave Gurth some uneasiness. "The Jewess was right," he said to himself. "By heaven and St Dunstan, I would I were safe at my journey's end with all this treasure! Here are such numbers, I will not say of arrant thieves, but of errant knights and errant squires, errant monks and errant minstrels, errant jugglers and errant jesters, that a man with a single merk would be in danger, much more a poor swineherd with a whole bagful of zecchins. Would I were out of the shade of these infernal bushes, that I might at least see any of St Nicholas's clerks before they spring on my shoulders."
Gurth accordingly hastened his pace, in order to gain the open common to which the lane led, but was not so fortunate as to accomplish his object. Just as he had attained the upper end of the lane, where the underwood was thickest, four men sprung upon him, even as his fears anticipated, two from each side of the road, and seized him so fast, that resistance, if at first practicable, would have been now too late.---"Surrender your charge," said one of them; "we are the deliverers of the commonwealth, who ease every man of his burden."
"You should not ease me of mine so lightly," muttered Gurth, whose surly honesty could not be tamed even by the pressure of immediate violence,---"had I it but in my power to give three strokes in its defence."
"We shall see that presently," said the robber; and, speaking to his companions, he added, "bring along the knave. I see he would have his head broken, as well as his purse cut, and so be let blood in two veins at once."
Gurth was hurried along agreeably to this mandate, and having been dragged somewhat roughly over the bank, on the left-hand side of the lane, found himself in a straggling thicket, which lay betwixt it and the open common. He was compelled to follow his rough conductors into the very depth of this cover, where they stopt unexpectedly in an irregular open space, free in a great measure from trees, and on which, therefore, the beams of the moon fell without much interruption from boughs and leaves. Here his captors were joined by two other persons, apparently belonging to the gang. They had short swords by their sides, and quarter-staves in their hands, and Gurth could now observe that all six wore visors, which rendered their occupation a matter of no question, even had their former proceedings left it in doubt.
"What money hast thou, churl?" said one of the thieves.
"Thirty zecchins of my own property," answered Gurth, doggedly.
"A forfeit---a forfeit," shouted the robbers; "a Saxon hath thirty zecchins, and returns sober from a village! An undeniable and unredeemable forfeit of all he hath about him."
"I hoarded it to purchase my freedom," said Gurth.
"Thou art an ass," replied one of the thieves "three quarts of double ale had rendered thee as free as thy master, ay, and freer too, if he be a Saxon like thyself."
"A sad truth," replied Gurth; "but if these same thirty zecchins will buy my freedom from you, unloose my hands, and I will pay them to you."
"Hold," said one who seemed to exercise some authority over the others; "this bag which thou bearest, as I can feel through thy cloak, contains more coin than thou hast told us of."
"It is the good knight my master's," answered Gurth, "of which, assuredly, I would not have spoken a word, had you been satisfied with working your will upon mine own property."
"Thou art an honest fellow," replied the robber, "I warrant thee; and we worship not St Nicholas so devoutly but what thy thirty zecchins may yet escape, if thou deal uprightly with us. Meantime render up thy trust for a time." So saying, he took from Gurth's breast the large leathern pouch, in which the purse given him by Rebecca was enclosed, as well as the rest of the zecchins, and then continued his interrogation.---"Who is thy master?"
"The Disinherited Knight," said Gurth.
"Whose good lance," replied the robber, "won the prize in to-day's tourney? What is his name and lineage?"
"It is his pleasure," answered Gurth, "that they be concealed; and from me, assuredly, you will learn nought of them."
"What is thine own name and lineage?"
"To tell that," said Gurth, "might reveal my master's."
"Thou art a saucy groom," said the robber, "but of that anon. How comes thy master by this gold? is it of his inheritance, or by what means hath it accrued to him?"
"By his good lance," answered Gurth.---"These bags contain the ransom of four good horses, and four good suits of armour."
"How much is there?" demanded the robber.
"Two hundred zecchins."
"Only two hundred zecchins!" said the bandit; "your master hath dealt liberally by the vanquished, and put them to a cheap ransom. Name those who paid the gold."
Gurth did so.
"The armour and horse of the Templar Brian de Bois-Guilbert, at what ransom were they held?---Thou seest thou canst not deceive me."
"My master," replied Gurth, "will take nought from the Templar save his life's-blood. They are on terms of mortal defiance, and cannot hold courteous intercourse together."
"Indeed!"---repeated the robber, and paused after he had said the word. "And what wert thou now doing at Ashby with such a charge in thy custody?"
"I went thither to render to Isaac the Jew of York," replied Gurth, "the price of a suit of armour with which he fitted my master for this tournament."
"And how much didst thou pay to Isaac?---Methinks, to judge by weight, there is still two hundred zecchins in this pouch."
"I paid to Isaac," said the Saxon, "eighty zecchins, and he restored me a hundred in lieu thereof."
"How! what!" exclaimed all the robbers at once; "darest thou trifle with us, that thou tellest such improbable lies?"
"What I tell you," said Gurth, "is as true as the moon is in heaven. You will find the just sum in a silken purse within the leathern pouch, and separate from the rest of the gold."
"Bethink thee, man," said the Captain, "thou speakest of a Jew ---of an Israelite,---as unapt to restore gold, as the dry sand of his deserts to return the cup of water which the pilgrim spills upon them."
"There is no more mercy in them," said another of the banditti, "than in an unbribed sheriffs officer."
"It is, however, as I say," said Gurth.
"Strike a light instantly," said the Captain; "I will examine this said purse; and if it be as this fellow says, the Jew's bounty is little less miraculous than the stream which relieved his fathers in the wilderness."
A light was procured accordingly, and the robber proceeded to examine the purse. The others crowded around him, and even two who had hold of Gurth relaxed their grasp while they stretched their necks to see the issue of the search. Availing himself of their negligence, by a sudden exertion of strength and activity, Gurth shook himself free of their hold, and might have escaped, could he have resolved to leave his master's property behind him. But such was no part of his intention. He wrenched a quarter-staff from one of the fellows, struck down the Captain, who was altogether unaware of his purpose, and had well-nigh repossessed himself of the pouch and treasure. The thieves, however, were too nimble for him, and again secured both the bag and the trusty Gurth.
"Knave!" said the Captain, getting up, "thou hast broken my head; and with other men of our sort thou wouldst fare the worse for thy insolence. But thou shalt know thy fate instantly. First let us speak of thy master; the knight's matters must go before the squire's, according to the due order of chivalry. Stand thou fast in the meantime---if thou stir again, thou shalt have that will make thee quiet for thy life---Comrades!" he then said, addressing his gang, "this purse is embroidered with Hebrew characters, and I well believe the yeoman's tale is true. The errant knight, his master, must needs pass us toll-free. He is too like ourselves for us to make booty of him, since dogs should not worry dogs where wolves and foxes are to be found in abundance."
"Like us?" answered one of the gang; "I should like to hear how that is made good."
"Why, thou fool," answered the Captain, "is he not poor and disinherited as we are?---Doth he not win his substance at the sword's point as we do?---Hath he not beaten Front-de-Boeuf and Malvoisin, even as we would beat them if we could? Is he not the enemy to life and death of Brian de Bois-Guilbert, whom we have so much reason to fear? And were all this otherwise, wouldst thou have us show a worse conscience than an unbeliever, a Hebrew Jew?"
"Nay, that were a shame," muttered the other fellow; "and yet, when I served in the band of stout old Gandelyn, we had no such scruples of conscience. And this insolent peasant,---he too, I warrant me, is to be dismissed scatheless?"
"Not if THOU canst scathe him," replied the Captain.---"Here, fellow," continued he, addressing Gurth, "canst thou use the staff, that thou starts to it so readily?"
"I think," said Gurth, "thou shouldst be best able to reply to that question."
"Nay, by my troth, thou gavest me a round knock," replied the Captain; "do as much for this fellow, and thou shalt pass scot-free; and if thou dost not---why, by my faith, as thou art such a sturdy knave, I think I must pay thy ransom myself.---Take thy staff, Miller," he added, "and keep thy head; and do you others let the fellow go, and give him a staff---there is light enough to lay on load by."
The two champions being alike armed with quarter-staves, stepped forward into the centre of the open space, in order to have the full benefit of the moonlight; the thieves in the meantime laughing, and crying to their comrade, "Miller! beware thy toll-dish." The Miller, on the other hand, holding his quarter-staff by the middle, and making it flourish round his head after the fashion which the French call "faire le moulinet", exclaimed boastfully, "Come on, churl, an thou darest: thou shalt feel the strength of a miller's thumb!"
"If thou be'st a miller," answered Gurth, undauntedly, making his weapon play around his head with equal dexterity, "thou art doubly a thief, and I, as a true man, bid thee defiance."
So saying, the two champions closed together, and for a few minutes they displayed great equality in strength, courage, and skill, intercepting and returning the blows of their adversary with the most rapid dexterity, while, from the continued clatter of their weapons, a person at a distance might have supposed that there were at least six persons engaged on each side. Less obstinate, and even less dangerous combats, have been described in good heroic verse; but that of Gurth and the Miller must remain unsung, for want of a sacred poet to do justice to its eventful progress. Yet, though quarter-staff play be out of date, what we can in prose we will do for these bold champions.
Long they fought equally, until the Miller began to lose temper at finding himself so stoutly opposed, and at hearing the laughter of his companions, who, as usual in such cases, enjoyed his vexation. This was not a state of mind favourable to the noble game of quarter-staff, in which, as in ordinary cudgel-playing, the utmost coolness is requisite; and it gave Gurth, whose temper was steady, though surly, the opportunity of acquiring a decided advantage, in availing himself of which he displayed great mastery.
The Miller pressed furiously forward, dealing blows with either end of his weapon alternately, and striving to come to half-staff distance, while Gurth defended himself against the attack, keeping his hands about a yard asunder, and covering himself by shifting his weapon with great celerity, so as to protect his head and body. Thus did he maintain the defensive, making his eye, foot, and hand keep true time, until, observing his antagonist to lose wind, he darted the staff at his face with his left hand; and, as the Miller endeavoured to parry the thrust, he slid his right hand down to his left, and with the full swing of the weapon struck his opponent on the left side of the head, who instantly measured his length upon the green sward.
"Well and yeomanly done!" shouted the robbers; "fair play and Old England for ever! The Saxon hath saved both his purse and his hide, and the Miller has met his match."
"Thou mayst go thy ways, my friend," said the Captain, addressing Gurth, in special confirmation of the general voice, "and I will cause two of my comrades to guide thee by the best way to thy master's pavilion, and to guard thee from night-walkers that might have less tender consciences than ours; for there is many one of them upon the amble in such a night as this. Take heed, however," he added sternly; "remember thou hast refused to tell thy name---ask not after ours, nor endeavour to discover who or what we are; for, if thou makest such an attempt, thou wilt come by worse fortune than has yet befallen thee."
Gurth thanked the Captain for his courtesy, and promised to attend to his recommendation. Two of the outlaws, taking up their quarter-staves, and desiring Gurth to follow close in the rear, walked roundly forward along a by-path, which traversed the thicket and the broken ground adjacent to it. On the very verge of the thicket two men spoke to his conductors, and receiving an answer in a whisper, withdrew into the wood, and suffered them to pass unmolested. This circumstance induced Gurth to believe both that the gang was strong in numbers, and that they kept regular guards around their place of rendezvous.
When they arrived on the open heath, where Gurth might have had some trouble in finding his road, the thieves guided him straight forward to the top of a little eminence, whence he could see, spread beneath him in the moonlight, the palisades of the lists, the glimmering pavilions pitched at either end, with the pennons which adorned them fluttering in the moonbeams, and from which could be heard the hum of the song with which the sentinels were beguiling their night-watch.
Here the thieves stopt.
"We go with you no farther," said they; "it were not safe that we should do so.---Remember the warning you have received---keep secret what has this night befallen you, and you will have no room to repent it---neglect what is now told you, and the Tower of London shall not protect you against our revenge."
"Good night to you, kind sirs," said Gurth; "I shall remember your orders, and trust that there is no offence in wishing you a safer and an honester trade."
Thus they parted, the outlaws returning in the direction from whence they had come, and Gurth proceeding to the tent of his master, to whom, notwithstanding the injunction he had received, he communicated the whole adventures of the evening.
The Disinherited Knight was filled with astonishment, no less at the generosity of Rebecca, by which, however, he resolved he would not profit, than that of the robbers, to whose profession such a quality seemed totally foreign. His course of reflections upon these singular circumstances was, however, interrupted by the necessity for taking repose, which the fatigue of the preceding day, and the propriety of refreshing himself for the morrow's encounter, rendered alike indispensable.
The knight, therefore, stretched himself for repose upon a rich couch with which the tent was provided; and the faithful Gurth, extending his hardy limbs upon a bear-skin which formed a sort of carpet to the pavilion, laid himself across the opening of the tent, so that no one could enter without awakening him.
 
盗甲　站住，老兄，把你的东西留下，
倘有半个不字，别怪我们不客气。
史比德　少爷，咱们这回完了；这些坏蛋，
出门人最怕遇到的就是他们。
凡伦丁　列位朋友……
盗甲　你错了，老兄，我们是你的仇敌。
盗乙　别嚷！听他怎么说。
盗丙　不错，我们先听听他怎么说；
因为瞧样子他还像个正派人。
《维洛那二绅士》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的喜剧，引文见该剧第四幕第一场。
葛四的黑夜冒险还没有结束；确实，到了镇外，走过一两所荒凉的小屋，进入一条深不见底的小巷以后，他自己也不免心里发怵；小巷两边的士坎上长满了高大的榛树和冬青，不时还有一两棵矮壮的栎树，伸出胳臂邀在道路上空。而且最近为比武大会运送各种物品的车子来来往往，把路面压得坎坷不平，尽是一条条车辙。土堤和树木又挡住了仲秋时节的月光，以致巷子里更显得阴森可怕。
镇上饮酒作乐的声音从远处传来，不时还夹杂着疯狂的笑声，断断续续的尖叫和遥远的乐调发出的粗野节奏。这一切声响都让人想到镇上混乱嘈杂的状态，那里住满了军官、贵族和他们那些放荡的随从；葛四感到有些不安，在心里嘀咕：“犹太姑娘说得对，但愿上帝和圣邓斯坦保佑我一路平安，把这许多金币带到目的地！这种地方什么样的人都可能遇到，除了杀人越货的强盗，还有闯荡江湖的骑士和扈从，闯荡江湖的修士和吟游诗人，闯荡江湖的杂耍艺人和戏子小丑，一个人只要身边有那么几个钱。便难免遭到危险，何况我这个穷放猪的又带着整整一袋金币！但愿我快些走出这些该死的树荫，那么在圣尼古拉的徒弟(注)扑到我身上来以前，我至少可以先看到他！”
--------
(注)据说，圣尼古拉是盗贼的保护神，因此“圣尼古拉的徒弟”习惯上即指盗贼。
这样，葛四加紧了步子，想尽早走出巷子，来到空旷的平地上，可是他命中注定达不到这个目的。他刚走到巷子的另一头，从旁边茂密的矮树丛中蓦地跳出了四条大汉，而且正如他提心吊胆预料的，一边两个，从路两旁一下子扑到他身上，紧紧抓住了他，哪怕他想反抗，这时已经来不及了。“交出你的东西，”其中一个人说，“我们是劫富济贫的好汉，专门减轻每个人的负担的。”
“你们要减轻我的负担可不那么容易，”葛四嘟哝道，他生性鲠直，哪怕刀架在脖子上也是不买账的，“只要我还有力气保护它，你们就休想得手。”
“那就试试吧，”强盗说，又对他的伙伴道：“把这混蛋带走。我看他不光要丢掉他的钱袋，还想丢掉他的脑袋呢，那就让他两个一起丢吧。”
葛四乖乖地接受了这判决，给架走了。在几个强盗的押送下，他趔趔趄趄地迈过小巷左边的堤岸，来到了位在小巷和空旷的公地之间一片稀疏的丛林中。粗暴的押送人不容分说，强迫他走进丛林深处，然后在一块不规则的空地上突然站住，这里的树木间隔较大，因此月光可以从树枝和树叶中间倾泻而下。这时又来了两个人，显然也是他们一伙的。他们佩着短剑，手里拿着铁头木棍，现在葛四可以看到，所有这六个人都戴着面罩，那么他们是于什么的就可想而知了，尽管起先他还有些怀疑。
“乡巴佬，你有多少钱？”一个强盗问。
“三十枚金币，是我自己的，”葛四理直气壮地回答。
“这钱来路不明，”强盗们喊道，“一个撒克逊人带着三十枚金币，不去喝酒，却从镇上回家去！毫无疑问，应该立即没收他的全部财产。”
“这是我的积蓄，预备赎身用的，我要自由，”葛四说。
“你是一头蠢驴，”一个强盗答道，“三夸脱双料麦酒就可以使你像你的主人一样自由了，对，如果他像你一样是撒克逊人，你还可以比他更自由。”
“这是个不幸的事实，”葛回答道，“不过如果这三十枚金币可以从你们手里赎回我的自由，你们放开我的手，我把这些钱给你们就是了。”
“慢着，”一个人说，他似乎是这伙人的头头，“你的钱袋藏在大褂里面，我看得出来，它很沉，不止你讲的那个数目。”
“那是杰出的骑士，我的主人的，”葛回答道，“我当然不必提到它们，因为你们要的只是我自己的财产。”
“你很老实，我保证，”强盗答道。“我们对圣尼古拉本来并不怎么虔诚，只要你对我们老老实实，说不定连你的三十枚金币，我们也不要呢。现在，请你把你代管的钱袋暂时交给我。”他一边这么说，一边就从葛四胸口把那只皮制大钱包掏了出来，丽贝卡给他的钱袋便与其他金币一起，放在这包里。那个强盗继续询问：“你的主人是谁？”
“剥夺继承权的骑士，”葛回答道。
“今天在比武中赢得胜利的那个骑士？”强盗问。“他名叫什么，什么门第？”
“他不愿公开他的姓名，”葛回答道，“当然，你们也甭想从我嘴里打听到什么。”
“那么你自己的姓名和身分呢？”
“这也不能告诉你，”葛四说，“否则就会暴露我主人的姓名了。”
“你是个机灵的家伙，”强盗说，“不过这以后再讲。这些金币你的主人怎么弄到的？是他继承了财产，还是靠别的办法得到的？”
“靠他的一枝枪得到的，”葛四答道。“这些袋子里装的是国匹战马和四套盔甲的赎金。”
“一共多少数目？”强盗问。
“两百枚金币。”
“仅仅两百枚金币！”强盗说。“你的主人对待打败的人太大方了，让他们占了便宜。报一下付金币的人的姓名。”
葛四照办了。
“圣殿骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔的战马和盔甲——它们是多少赎金？你瞧，你别想欺骗我。”
“我的主人不要圣殿骑士的赎金，噶回答道，“只要他的性命。他们讲好要进行一场生死搏斗，没有别的交易可做。”
“是啊！”强盗说，停了一会又重复了一遍。“那么你带着这些托你保管的钱，跑到阿什贝镇来干什么？”
“我是上那儿找约克的犹太人以撒付钱的，”葛四答道，“那是一套盔甲的钱，也就是今天比武大会上我主人穿的那套，它是向犹太人借的。”
“你付了以撒多少钱？从袋子的重量看，我想，那里面仍有两百枚金币呢。”
“我付给了以撒八十枚金币，”撒克逊人说，“他又退回了我一百枚。”
“怎么！什么！”所有的强盗异口同声喊了起来，“你敢跟我们开玩笑，拿这种混帐话糊弄我们？”
“我讲的句句是真话，”葛四说，“真得像天上的月亮一样。你们瞧好了，皮钱包里还有一只丝钱袋，钱袋里就是那个数，它们跟其他金币不在一起。”
“老兄，你倒想想，”头领说，“你讲的是一个犹太人，一个以色列人，他们像干燥的沙漠，旅人把一杯水泼在沙漠上，马上会给它吸干，犹太人也这样，他能把金币还给你吗？”
“他们从来不发善心，”另一个强盗说，“就像税务官不会不受贿一样。”
“不过我讲的都是真话，”葛四说。
“马上点个火来，”头领说，“我得检查一下这只钱袋，如果真像这家伙说的，犹太人发了善心，那么这确实是奇迹，就像他们的祖先能从盘石里打出活命的水来一样(注)。”
--------
(注)以色列人逃出埃及时，到了旷野中没有水喝，口出怨言，摩西便用手中的枝击打盘石，盘石便流出了水来，见《约•出埃及记》第17章。
于是火点亮了，那个强盗开始检查钱包。其余的人都围在他身边，甚至那两个抓住葛四的人也松了手，伸长脖子争看检查的结果。葛四利用他们没抓紧的机会，立即用足力气，挣脱了身子；他本可逃跑，要是他肯丢下主人的钱财不管，可是他不愿这么做，只从一个人手里夺下一根木棍，朝头领脑袋上打去，后者没有提防他这一着，差点给他抢走皮包和钱。不过这些强盗手脚麻利，立刻又抓住了忠心的葛四，夺回了钱袋。
“混蛋！”头领说，从地上爬了起来，“你打破了我的头，这样的事要是犯在别人手里，他们就不会像我这么客气了。至于我们怎么对付你，你马上就会知道。首先让我们谈谈你的主人——按照骑士制度的法则，骑士问题得优先处理，然后解决扈从的事。现在请你站稳一些，如果你再胡来，我就叫你一辈子休想再动弹一下。伙计们！”他对着他的同伴们继续道，“这钱袋上绣着希伯来字，我完全相信这个乡巴佬讲的是真话。那个流浪的骑士，他的主人，可以不必在我们这儿留下买路钱。他与我们是同路人，我们不能剥夺他的钱财，因为同类不能互相残害，要知道，现在狼和狐狸还在我们周围为非作歹。”
“同类人！”一个强盗开口道，“我倒想问问，这是什么道理。”
“怎么，你这傻瓜，”头领答道，“他不是剥夺了继承权，与我们一样穷吗？他不是与我们一样，也得靠自己的剑维持生活吗？他不是打败了牛面将军和马尔沃辛，做了我们也要做的事吗？他与我们有充分理由害怕的布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔，不也是誓不两立的仇敌吗？要是这还不够，难道你要我们比一个不信基督的犹太佬良心更坏吗？”
“当然不，那太丢脸了，”另一个人叨咕道，“不过从前我跟硬汉子老首迪林干的时候，我们从不讲什么良心。这个乡下人这么傲慢，难道我们不教训他一下，便放他走不成？”
“那倒不是，只要你能教训他，”头领回答。接着他对葛四继续道：“喂，你这家伙，刚才你一下子就夺下了一根木棍，你能使不能使啊？”
“我想，”葛四说，“这个问题最好问你自己。”
“对，说实话，你给了我狠狠一棍，”头领答道，“现在你就给这家伙也来一下，如果得手，我们便放你过去，不难为你；如果赢不了，那么……可你是个死不服输的无赖，那么恐怕只得我替你付买路钱了。拿起你的棍子，磨坊老板(注)。”他又说，“保护好你的脑袋；还有你们这些人，放开那家伙，也给他一根木棍；好在这儿很亮，正可以让你们较量一番。”
--------
(注)这是罗宾汉一个伙伴的诨名，在有关罗宾汉的故事中屡屡提到，但真实姓名已无从查考。
两个勇士同样拿起铁头木棍，跨前几步，走到了空地中央，那里月光照耀得如同白昼。其余的人嘻嘻哈哈，在旁边看热闹，一边朝他们的伙伴大喊：“磨坊老板，当心你的脑袋瓜子。”这时，磨坊老板已握住木棍中部，按照法国人所说的“风车方式”，把它在头顶上抡得转个不停，一边气势汹汹地大喊：“来吧，乡巴佬，有种的就上来，尝尝你磨坊老爷手上的力气！”
“如果你真是磨坊老板，”葛四答道，毫不气馁，同样熟练地把木棍在头顶抢得刷刷直响，“那么你是双料的强盗，可我是个真正的人，根本不把你放在眼里。”
两人一边呐喊，一边靠拢，打了几分钟谁也没有得手，从管力、勇气和武艺看都不分上下；他们一会儿招架，一会儿反击，两根棍子快得像飞一样，只听得它们噼噼啪啪的碰击声，要是有人站在远处，一定会以为至少边边都有六个人在对打。没这么顽强，甚至没这么危险的格斗，都得到了英雄诗篇的描绘，偏偏葛四和磨坊老板的这场鏖战却无人汇歌，这只因为还没有神圣的诗人对它千变万化的表现引起足够的重视。尽管木棍比武已不时兴(注)，我们还得竭尽所能，用散文为这两位勇敢的斗士作些记载。
--------
(注)铁头木棍是英国农民的传统武器，以罗宾汉为首的侠盗大多出身农民，因此这成了他们的主要武器，每人几乎都随身携带。
他们打了好久，还是不分胜负；磨坊老板发现自己遇到了旗鼓相当的敌手，又听得同伴们在取笑他——因为在这种场合，总是他越焦急，他们越觉得有趣——这样，他终于沉不住气，可是这种心情对高尚的木棍比武，也像对一般的棍棒比赛一样不利，这时绝对的冷静是必要的，这给了意志坚定，但相当沉着的葛四可乘之机，他的能耐也得到了充分发挥，以致他占了明显的优势。
磨坊老板暴跳如雷，用木棍的两头轮流向前猛攻，竭力想使距离缩短到半根木棍那么长，可是葛四仍把握在木棍上的双手分开一码左右，一边挡住对方的攻击，一边用最快的速度旋转木棍，保护脑袋和身体。这样，他既达到了防御目的，又使他的眼睛和手脚保持着正确的节奏，终于看准对方的失着，用左手举起木棍朝他虚晃一记，趁磨坊老板急于挡开这一击的时机，把右手溜到左手那里，抡起整条木棍，使劲朝对方打去，从左边击中了他的脑袋，让他直挺挺地躺到了草地上。
“打得好，像个英国农民！”强盗们齐声喝彩，“公平的比赛万岁！古老的英格兰万岁！这个撒克逊人保住了他的钱袋，也保住了他的脑袋，磨坊老板碰到对头啦。”
“你可以走你的路了，朋友，”头领向葛四说，用这种特殊的方式对众人的欢呼表示了赞同，“我派两个伙计给你带路，让你可以尽快回到你主人的帐篷，同时也保护你，免得再遇到夜游神的袭击，要知道，有的人可不像我们这么慈悲心肠。在这种漆黑的夜里，到处都有那些人在溜达呢。不过，听着，”他又严厉地说，“请你记住，你没告诉我们你的名字，你也不要打听我们的名字，不要想知道我们是谁，是于什么的、如果你不听劝告，下次碰到我们，你就不会这么便宜了。”
葛四感谢了头领的以礼相待，答应一定记住他的忠告。两个强盗拿了木棍，叮嘱葛四紧紧跟在他们后面，便迈开双腿，沿着一条小径朝前直走。小径得通过树丛和毗连的一块空地，在树丛边上，有两个人与向导小声谈了几句，听了回答，便返回树林，放他们通过了，没有难为他。这情形使葛四相信，他遇到的那伙强人力量很大，他们聚会的地点周围都布置着正规的岗哨。
他们来到了一片野草丛生的荒原，要不是有人带路，葛四便可能迷失方向；这以后两个强盗领着他直奔一块高地，到了山顶，他已从月光中望见，比武场的栅栏铺展在他的脚下，场子两头的帐篷闪闪发亮，它们旁边的燕尾旗不断飘拂，还能隐隐听到，值夜的哨兵们为了消磨漫漫长夜低低哼唱的小曲。
这时两个强盗站住了。
“我们不再陪你朝前走了，”他们说，“否则就不安全了。记住我们给你的警告，对你今夜遇到的事必须严守秘密，免得后悔莫及；别把我们的话当作耳边风，要不，伦敦塔(注)也不能在我们的报复面前保护你。”
--------
(注)伦敦塔，英国的皇家要塞，威廉一世时开始兴建，十七世纪前一直为王室住地，戒备森严。
“晚安，好心的朋友，”葛四说，“你们的嘱咐我会记住；相信我，我对你们并无恶意，只是希望你们能干些更安全、更有益的买卖。”
他们就这样分手了，强盗从他们来的路上回去，葛四则朝他主人的帐篷直跑；不过尽管他接受过谆谆告诫，他还是把这晚上的全部经过告诉了他的主人。
剥夺继承权的骑士听得目瞪口呆，然而丽贝卡的慷慨馈赠，他不打算接受，强盗们的宽宏大量也使他大惑不解，觉得这与他平素听到的他们的作为完全背道而驰。但是这些奇遇引起的思索没有继续下去，他必须好好休息，这对恢复一天的疲劳和养精蓄锐迎接明夭的战斗，都是不可缺少的。
帐篷中设有一张华丽的卧榻，于是骑士躺下去休息了；忠实的葛四则在帐篷门口铺上一块熊皮，仿佛地毯似的，他便伸直劳累的四肢躺在那里，这样，任何人不惊醒他就无法入内。
Chapter 12
The heralds left their pricking up and down, Now ringen trumpets loud and clarion. There is no more to say, but east and west, In go the speares sadly in the rest, In goth the sharp spur into the side, There see men who can just and who can ride; There shiver shaftes upon shieldes thick, He feeleth through the heart-spone the prick; Up springen speares, twenty feet in height, Out go the swordes to the silver bright; The helms they to-hewn and to-shred; Out burst the blood with stern streames red. Chaucer.
Morning arose in unclouded splendour, and ere the sun was much above the horizon, the idlest or the most eager of the spectators appeared on the common, moving to the lists as to a general centre, in order to secure a favourable situation for viewing the continuation of the expected games.
The marshals and their attendants appeared next on the field, together with the heralds, for the purpose of receiving the names of the knights who intended to joust, with the side which each chose to espouse. This was a necessary precaution, in order to secure equality betwixt the two bodies who should be opposed to each other.
According to due formality, the Disinherited Knight was to be considered as leader of the one body, while Brian de Bois-Guilbert, who had been rated as having done second-best in the preceding day, was named first champion of the other band. Those who had concurred in the challenge adhered to his party of course, excepting only Ralph de Vipont, whom his fall had rendered unfit so soon to put on his armour. There was no want of distinguished and noble candidates to fill up the ranks on either side.
In fact, although the general tournament, in which all knights fought at once, was more dangerous than single encounters, they were, nevertheless, more frequented and practised by the chivalry of the age. Many knights, who had not sufficient confidence in their own skill to defy a single adversary of high reputation, were, nevertheless, desirous of displaying their valour in the general combat, where they might meet others with whom they were more upon an equality. On the present occasion, about fifty knights were inscribed as desirous of combating upon each side, when the marshals declared that no more could be admitted, to the disappointment of several who were too late in preferring their claim to be included.
About the hour of ten o'clock, the whole plain was crowded with horsemen, horsewomen, and foot-passengers, hastening to the tournament; and shortly after, a grand flourish of trumpets announced Prince John and his retinue, attended by many of those knights who meant to take share in the game, as well as others who had no such intention.
About the same time arrived Cedric the Saxon, with the Lady Rowena, unattended, however, by Athelstane. This Saxon lord had arrayed his tall and strong person in armour, in order to take his place among the combatants; and, considerably to the surprise of Cedric, had chosen to enlist himself on the part of the Knight Templar. The Saxon, indeed, had remonstrated strongly with his friend upon the injudicious choice he had made of his party; but he had only received that sort of answer usually given by those who are more obstinate in following their own course, than strong in justifying it.
His best, if not his only reason, for adhering to the party of Brian de Bois-Guilbert, Athelstane had the prudence to keep to himself. Though his apathy of disposition prevented his taking any means to recommend himself to the Lady Rowena, he was, nevertheless, by no means insensible to her charms, and considered his union with her as a matter already fixed beyond doubt, by the assent of Cedric and her other friends. It had therefore been with smothered displeasure that the proud though indolent Lord of Coningsburgh beheld the victor of the preceding day select Rowena as the object of that honour which it became his privilege to confer. In order to punish him for a preference which seemed to interfere with his own suit, Athelstane, confident of his strength, and to whom his flatterers, at least, ascribed great skill in arms, had determined not only to deprive the Disinherited Knight of his powerful succour, but, if an opportunity should occur, to make him feel the weight of his battle-axe.
De Bracy, and other knights attached to Prince John, in obedience to a hint from him, had joined the party of the challengers, John being desirous to secure, if possible, the victory to that side. On the other hand, many other knights, both English and Norman, natives and strangers, took part against the challengers, the more readily that the opposite band was to be led by so distinguished a champion as the Disinherited Knight had approved himself.
As soon as Prince John observed that the destined Queen of the day had arrived upon the field, assuming that air of courtesy which sat well upon him when he was pleased to exhibit it, he rode forward to meet her, doffed his bonnet, and, alighting from his horse, assisted the Lady Rowena from her saddle, while his followers uncovered at the same time, and one of the most distinguished dismounted to hold her palfrey.
"It is thus," said Prince John, "that we set the dutiful example of loyalty to the Queen of Love and Beauty, and are ourselves her guide to the throne which she must this day occupy.---Ladies," he said, "attend your Queen, as you wish in your turn to be distinguished by like honours."
So saying, the Prince marshalled Rowena to the seat of honour opposite his own, while the fairest and most distinguished ladies present crowded after her to obtain places as near as possible to their temporary sovereign.
No sooner was Rowena seated, than a burst of music, half-drowned by the shouts of the multitude, greeted her new dignity. Meantime, the sun shone fierce and bright upon the polished arms of the knights of either side, who crowded the opposite extremities of the lists, and held eager conference together concerning the best mode of arranging their line of battle, and supporting the conflict.
The heralds then proclaimed silence until the laws of the tourney should be rehearsed. These were calculated in some degree to abate the dangers of the day; a precaution the more necessary, as the conflict was to be maintained with sharp swords and pointed lances.
The champions were therefore prohibited to thrust with the sword, and were confined to striking. A knight, it was announced, might use a mace or battle-axe at pleasure, but the dagger was a prohibited weapon. A knight unhorsed might renew the fight on foot with any other on the opposite side in the same predicament; but mounted horsemen were in that case forbidden to assail him. When any knight could force his antagonist to the extremity of the lists, so as to touch the palisade with his person or arms, such opponent was obliged to yield himself vanquished, and his armour and horse were placed at the disposal of the conqueror. A knight thus overcome was not permitted to take farther share in the combat. If any combatant was struck down, and unable to recover his feet, his squire or page might enter the lists, and drag his master out of the press; but in that case the knight was adjudged vanquished, and his arms and horse declared forfeited. The combat was to cease as soon as Prince John should throw down his leading staff, or truncheon; another precaution usually taken to prevent the unnecessary effusion of blood by the too long endurance of a sport so desperate. Any knight breaking the rules of the tournament, or otherwise transgressing the rules of honourable chivalry, was liable to be stript of his arms, and, having his shield reversed to be placed in that posture astride upon the bars of the palisade, and exposed to public derision, in punishment of his unknightly conduct. Having announced these precautions, the heralds concluded with an exhortation to each good knight to do his duty, and to merit favour from the Queen of Beauty and of Love.
This proclamation having been made, the heralds withdrew to their stations. The knights, entering at either end of the lists in long procession, arranged themselves in a double file, precisely opposite to each other, the leader of each party being in the centre of the foremost rank, a post which he did not occupy until each had carefully marshalled the ranks of his party, and stationed every one in his place.
It was a goodly, and at the same time an anxious, sight, to behold so many gallant champions, mounted bravely, and armed richly, stand ready prepared for an encounter so formidable, seated on their war-saddles like so many pillars of iron, and awaiting the signal of encounter with the same ardour as their generous steeds, which, by neighing and pawing the ground, gave signal of their impatience.
As yet the knights held their long lances upright, their bright points glancing to the sun, and the streamers with which they were decorated fluttering over the plumage of the helmets. Thus they remained while the marshals of the field surveyed their ranks with the utmost exactness, lest either party had more or fewer than the appointed number. The tale was found exactly complete. The marshals then withdrew from the lists, and William de Wyvil, with a voice of thunder, pronounced the signal words --"Laissez aller!" The trumpets sounded as he spoke---the spears of the champions were at once lowered and placed in the rests ---the spurs were dashed into the flanks of the horses, and the two foremost ranks of either party rushed upon each other in full gallop, and met in the middle of the lists with a shock, the sound of which was heard at a mile's distance. The rear rank of each party advanced at a slower pace to sustain the defeated, and follow up the success of the victors of their party.
The consequences of the encounter were not instantly seen, for the dust raised by the trampling of so many steeds darkened the air, and it was a minute ere the anxious spectator could see the fate of the encounter. When the fight became visible, half the knights on each side were dismounted, some by the dexterity of their adversary's lance,---some by the superior weight and strength of opponents, which had borne down both horse and man, ---some lay stretched on earth as if never more to rise,---some had already gained their feet, and were closing hand to hand with those of their antagonists who were in the same predicament, ---and several on both sides, who had received wounds by which they were disabled, were stopping their blood by their scarfs, and endeavouring to extricate themselves from the tumult. The mounted knights, whose lances had been almost all broken by the fury of the encounter, were now closely engaged with their swords, shouting their war-cries, and exchanging buffets, as if honour and life depended on the issue of the combat.
The tumult was presently increased by the advance of the second rank on either side, which, acting as a reserve, now rushed on to aid their companions. The followers of Brian de Bois-Guilbert shouted ---"Ha! Beau-seant! Beau-seant!*
* "Beau-seant" was the name of the Templars' banner, which * was half black, half white, to intimate, it is said, that * they were candid and fair towards Christians, but black * and terrible towards infidels.
"--- For the Temple---For the Temple!" The opposite party shouted in answer---"Desdichado! Desdichado!"---which watch-word they took from the motto upon their leader's shield.
The champions thus encountering each other with the utmost fury, and with alternate success, the tide of battle seemed to flow now toward the southern, now toward the northern extremity of the lists, as the one or the other party prevailed. Meantime the clang of the blows, and the shouts of the combatants, mixed fearfully with the sound of the trumpets, and drowned the groans of those who fell, and lay rolling defenceless beneath the feet of the horses. The splendid armour of the combatants was now defaced with dust and blood, and gave way at every stroke of the sword and battle-axe. The gay plumage, shorn from the crests, drifted upon the breeze like snow-flakes. All that was beautiful and graceful in the martial array had disappeared, and what was now visible was only calculated to awake terror or compassion.
Yet such is the force of habit, that not only the vulgar spectators, who are naturally attracted by sights of horror, but even the ladies of distinction who crowded the galleries, saw the conflict with a thrilling interest certainly, but without a wish to withdraw their eyes from a sight so terrible. Here and there, indeed, a fair cheek might turn pale, or a faint scream might be heard, as a lover, a brother, or a husband, was struck from his horse. But, in general, the ladies around encouraged the combatants, not only by clapping their hands and waving their veils and kerchiefs, but even by exclaiming, "Brave lance! Good sword!" when any successful thrust or blow took place under their observation.
Such being the interest taken by the fair sex in this bloody game, that of the men is the more easily understood. It showed itself in loud acclamations upon every change of fortune, while all eyes were so riveted on the lists, that the spectators seemed as if they themselves had dealt and received the blows which were there so freely bestowed. And between every pause was heard the voice of the heralds, exclaiming, "Fight on, brave knights! Man dies, but glory lives!---Fight on---death is better than defeat! ---Fight on, brave knights!---for bright eyes behold your deeds!"
Amid the varied fortunes of the combat, the eyes of all endeavoured to discover the leaders of each band, who, mingling in the thick of the fight, encouraged their companions both by voice and example. Both displayed great feats of gallantry, nor did either Bois-Guilbert or the Disinherited Knight find in the ranks opposed to them a champion who could be termed their unquestioned match. They repeatedly endeavoured to single out each other, spurred by mutual animosity, and aware that the fall of either leader might be considered as decisive of victory. Such, however, was the crowd and confusion, that, during the earlier part of the conflict, their efforts to meet were unavailing, and they were repeatedly separated by the eagerness of their followers, each of whom was anxious to win honour, by measuring his strength against the leader of the opposite party.
But when the field became thin by the numbers on either side who had yielded themselves vanquished, had been compelled to the extremity of the lists, or been otherwise rendered incapable of continuing the strife, the Templar and the Disinherited Knight at length encountered hand to hand, with all the fury that mortal animosity, joined to rivalry of honour, could inspire. Such was the address of each in parrying and striking, that the spectators broke forth into a unanimous and involuntary shout, expressive of their delight and admiration.
But at this moment the party of the Disinherited Knight had the worst; the gigantic arm of Front-de-Boeuf on the one flank, and the ponderous strength of Athelstane on the other, bearing down and dispersing those immediately exposed to them. Finding themselves freed from their immediate antagonists, it seems to have occurred to both these knights at the same instant, that they would render the most decisive advantage to their party, by aiding the Templar in his contest with his rival. Turning their horses, therefore, at the same moment, the Norman spurred against the Disinherited Knight on the one side, and the Saxon on the other. It was utterly impossible that the object of this unequal and unexpected assault could have sustained it, had he not been warned by a general cry from the spectators, who could not but take interest in one exposed to such disadvantage.
"Beware! beware! Sir Disinherited!" was shouted so universally, that the knight became aware of his danger; and, striking a full blow at the Templar, he reined back his steed in the same moment, so as to escape the charge of Athelstane and Front-de-Boeuf. These knights, therefore, their aim being thus eluded, rushed from opposite sides betwixt the object of their attack and the Templar, almost running their horses against each other ere they could stop their career. Recovering their horses however, and wheeling them round, the whole three pursued their united purpose of bearing to the earth the Disinherited Knight.
Nothing could have saved him, except the remarkable strength and activity of the noble horse which he had won on the preceding day.
This stood him in the more stead, as the horse of Bois-Guilbert was wounded, and those of Front-de-Boeuf and Athelstane were both tired with the weight of their gigantic masters, clad in complete armour, and with the preceding exertions of the day. The masterly horsemanship of the Disinherited Knight, and the activity of the noble animal which he mounted, enabled him for a few minutes to keep at sword's point his three antagonists, turning and wheeling with the agility of a hawk upon the wing, keeping his enemies as far separate as he could, and rushing now against the one, now against the other, dealing sweeping blows with his sword, without waiting to receive those which were aimed at him in return.
But although the lists rang with the applauses of his dexterity, it was evident that he must at last be overpowered; and the nobles around Prince John implored him with one voice to throw down his warder, and to save so brave a knight from the disgrace of being overcome by odds.
"Not I, by the light of Heaven!" answered Prince John; "this same springald, who conceals his name, and despises our proffered hospitality, hath already gained one prize, and may now afford to let others have their turn." As he spoke thus, an unexpected incident changed the fortune of the day.
There was among the ranks of the Disinherited Knight a champion in black armour, mounted on a black horse, large of size, tall, and to all appearance powerful and strong, like the rider by whom he was mounted, This knight, who bore on his shield no device of any kind, had hitherto evinced very little interest in the event of the fight, beating off with seeming ease those combatants who attacked him, but neither pursuing his advantages, nor himself assailing any one. In short, he had hitherto acted the part rather of a spectator than of a party in the tournament, a circumstance which procured him among the spectators the name of "Le Noir Faineant", or the Black Sluggard.
At once this knight seemed to throw aside his apathy, when he discovered the leader of his party so hard bestead; for, setting spurs to his horse, which was quite fresh, he came to his assistance like a thunderbolt, exclaiming, in a voice like a trumpet-call, "Desdichado, to the rescue!" It was high time; for, while the Disinherited Knight was pressing upon the Templar, Front-de-Boeuf had got nigh to him with his uplifted sword; but ere the blow could descend, the Sable Knight dealt a stroke on his head, which, glancing from the polished helmet, lighted with violence scarcely abated on the "chamfron" of the steed, and Front-de-Boeuf rolled on the ground, both horse and man equally stunned by the fury of the blow. "Le Noir Faineant" then turned his horse upon Athelstane of Coningsburgh; and his own sword having been broken in his encounter with Front-de-Boeuf, he wrenched from the hand of the bulky Saxon the battle-axe which he wielded, and, like one familiar with the use of the weapon, bestowed him such a blow upon the crest, that Athelstane also lay senseless on the field. Having achieved this double feat, for which he was the more highly applauded that it was totally unexpected from him, the knight seemed to resume the sluggishness of his character, returning calmly to the northern extremity of the lists, leaving his leader to cope as he best could with Brian de Bois-Guilbert. This was no longer matter of so much difficulty as formerly. The Templars horse had bled much, and gave way under the shock of the Disinherited Knight's charge. Brian de Bois-Guilbert rolled on the field, encumbered with the stirrup, from which he was unable to draw his foot. His antagonist sprung from horseback, waved his fatal sword over the head of his adversary, and commanded him to yield himself; when Prince John, more moved by the Templars dangerous situation than he had been by that of his rival, saved him the mortification of confessing himself vanquished, by casting down his warder, and putting an end to the conflict.
It was, indeed, only the relics and embers of the fight which continued to burn; for of the few knights who still continued in the lists, the greater part had, by tacit consent, forborne the conflict for some time, leaving it to be determined by the strife of the leaders.
The squires, who had found it a matter of danger and difficulty to attend their masters during the engagement, now thronged into the lists to pay their dutiful attendance to the wounded, who were removed with the utmost care and attention to the neighbouring pavilions, or to the quarters prepared for them in the adjoining village.
Thus ended the memorable field of Ashby-de-la-Zouche, one of the most gallantly contested tournaments of that age; for although only four knights, including one who was smothered by the heat of his armour, had died upon the field, yet upwards of thirty were desperately wounded, four or five of whom never recovered. Several more were disabled for life; and those who escaped best carried the marks of the conflict to the grave with them. Hence it is always mentioned in the old records, as the Gentle and Joyous Passage of Arms of Ashby.
It being now the duty of Prince John to name the knight who had done best, he determined that the honour of the day remained with the knight whom the popular voice had termed "Le Noir Faineant." It was pointed out to the Prince, in impeachment of this decree, that the victory had been in fact won by the Disinherited Knight, who, in the course of the day, had overcome six champions with his own hand, and who had finally unhorsed and struck down the leader of the opposite party. But Prince John adhered to his own opinion, on the ground that the Disinherited Knight and his party had lost the day, but for the powerful assistance of the Knight of the Black Armour, to whom, therefore, he persisted in awarding the prize.
To the surprise of all present, however, the knight thus preferred was nowhere to be found. He had left the lists immediately when the conflict ceased, and had been observed by some spectators to move down one of the forest glades with the same slow pace and listless and indifferent manner which had procured him the epithet of the Black Sluggard. After he had been summoned twice by sound of trumpet, and proclamation of the heralds, it became necessary to name another to receive the honours which had been assigned to him. Prince John had now no further excuse for resisting the claim of the Disinherited Knight, whom, therefore, he named the champion of the day.
Through a field slippery with blood, and encumbered with broken armour and the bodies of slain and wounded horses, the marshals of the lists again conducted the victor to the foot of Prince John's throne.
"Disinherited Knight," said Prince John, "since by that title only you will consent to be known to us, we a second time award to you the honours of this tournament, and announce to you your right to claim and receive from the hands of the Queen of Love and Beauty, the Chaplet of Honour which your valour has justly deserved." The Knight bowed low and gracefully, but returned no answer.
While the trumpets sounded, while the heralds strained their voices in proclaiming honour to the brave and glory to the victor ---while ladies waved their silken kerchiefs and embroidered veils, and while all ranks joined in a clamorous shout of exultation, the marshals conducted the Disinherited Knight across the lists to the foot of that throne of honour which was occupied by the Lady Rowena.
On the lower step of this throne the champion was made to kneel down. Indeed his whole action since the fight had ended, seemed rather to have been upon the impulse of those around him than from his own free will; and it was observed that he tottered as they guided him the second time across the lists. Rowena, descending from her station with a graceful and dignified step, was about to place the chaplet which she held in her hand upon the helmet of the champion, when the marshals exclaimed with one voice, "It must not be thus---his head must be bare." The knight muttered faintly a few words, which were lost in the hollow of his helmet, but their purport seemed to be a desire that his casque might not be removed.
Whether from love of form, or from curiosity, the marshals paid no attention to his expressions of reluctance, but unhelmed him by cutting the laces of his casque, and undoing the fastening of his gorget. When the helmet was removed, the well-formed, yet sun-burnt features of a young man of twenty-five were seen, amidst a profusion of short fair hair. His countenance was as pale as death, and marked in one or two places with streaks of blood.
Rowena had no sooner beheld him than she uttered a faint shriek; but at once summoning up the energy of her disposition, and compelling herself, as it were, to proceed, while her frame yet trembled with the violence of sudden emotion, she placed upon the drooping head of the victor the splendid chaplet which was the destined reward of the day, and pronounced, in a clear and distinct tone, these words: "I bestow on thee this chaplet, Sir Knight, as the meed of valour assigned to this day's victor:" Here she paused a moment, and then firmly added, "And upon brows more worthy could a wreath of chivalry never be placed!"
The knight stooped his head, and kissed the hand of the lovely Sovereign by whom his valour had been rewarded; and then, sinking yet farther forward, lay prostrate at her feet.
There was a general consternation. Cedric, who had been struck mute by the sudden appearance of his banished son, now rushed forward, as if to separate him from Rowena. But this had been already accomplished by the marshals of the field, who, guessing the cause of Ivanhoe's swoon, had hastened to undo his armour, and found that the head of a lance had penetrated his breastplate, and inflicted a wound in his side.
 
典礼官不再来回驰骋，
号角和喇叭终于吹响，
其余不需多讲，只说三又方东西对阵，
枪矛森严，摆好了冲锋的架势，
踢马刺频频击打马腹，
谁能厮打，谁善骑马，这时一目了然；
枪杆在厚实的盾牌上震颤，
有人发觉枪尖刺进了胸骨；
长矛飞起离地二十英尺，
刀剑出鞘舞成白花花一片；
帽盔有的劈成两半，有的变为碎片；
血如涌泉汇成了恐怖的红流。
乔叟(注)
--------
(注)引自乔叟的《坎特伯雷故事集》中《骑士的故事》。
曙光刚在灿烂无云的碧空中出现，太阳刚从地平线上冉冉升起，不论最懒惰的还是最热心的观众，便已来到大路上，纷纷向比武场这个共同的中心汇集，以便找到一个称心如意的位置，继续观看万众瞩目的比赛。
接着，警卫督察和他们的部属，也到达了场内，会同典礼官登记要求参加比武的骑士的姓名，以及他们希望参加的一方。这是必要的准备，可以保证比赛双方人数相等。
按照规定，剥夺继承权的骑士应该充当一方的带头人，布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔在前一天排在第二名，他便被指定为另一方的首席斗士。那些与他一起担任挑战者的人，当然便属于他这一边，只有拉尔夫•维庞特不在其内，因为他摔下马背时受了伤，不宜立即穿上盔甲。反正场上有的是武艺高强的优秀骑士，可以补充双方的队伍。
事实上，团体比武虽然是所有的骑士同时上场，危险比单人比赛更大，可是在当时却是更常见的比武方式。许多骑士对自己的武艺缺乏信心，不敢与素负盛名的骑士单独比赛，便想在共同的战斗中显露头角，指望在那里找到旗鼓相当的对手。在目前这场合，登记参加比武的，每一边大约已多达五十人，于是警卫督察宣布停止报名，致使那些稍迟提出要求的，只得向隅了。
到了十点钟左右，整个平原上，骑马和步行的男女老少已到处可见，大家都在匆匆奔赴比武大会；过了不久，响亮的号音宣告了约翰亲王和他的随员的到达，无数将要参加比武或者不打算参加的骑士簇拥在他们后面。
大约与此同时，撒克逊人塞德里克也到达了，他带着罗文娜小姐，然而阿特尔斯坦没有与他们在一起。这位撒克逊贵族已在高大强壮的身体上：穿好了盔甲，准备在比武中占有一席位置；令塞德里克大吃一惊的是，他报名参加的却是圣殿骑士一边。确实，塞德里克对这位朋友提出了强烈抗议，认为他的选择简直不可理喻、但得到的不是合理的解释，只是一意孤行的人通常作出的固执回答。
其实阿特尔斯坦选择布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔一边是有原因的，即使这不是唯一的，也是他最充足的理由，只是为了谨慎，他不愿公开而已。原来尽管他疏懒成性，从来不屑以任何方式向罗文娜小姐表示爱慕之意，他对她的美貌绝不是无动于衷的，而且认为他与她的结合，早已得到塞德里克和她的其他亲属首肯，因而已是确定无疑的事。因此前一天的优胜者选择罗文娜作女王时，这位自负而又懒散的科宁斯堡领主不免闷闷不乐，认为只有他才有资格授予她这种荣誉。就为了这个原因，阿特尔斯坦决定要惩罚那个侵犯了他的特权的优胜者。他相信自己力大无穷，奉承他的人至少还夸赞他武艺超群，这使他不仅不愿让剥夺继承权的骑士得到他的强大支援，而且在机会许可时，还要叫他尝尝自己那把战斧的威力。
德布拉西和约翰亲王身边的其他骑士，遵照他的示意，参加了挑战者一边；亲王决心尽可能帮助这一边取得胜利。另一方面，其他许多武士，包括英格兰人和诺曼人，本地人和外来人，却参加了反对挑战者的一边；因为大家看到，这一边是由剥夺继承权的骑士领头的，这个杰出的勇士的英勇无敌，在前一天的比赛中已得到证实。
约翰亲王一看到这天选定的女王到达比武场，立刻装出一副彬彬有礼的神气迎了上去；在他需要表现这种脸色的时候，那是轻而易举的，他摘下帽子，从马上下来，把罗文娜小姐搀下了马鞍；这时他的随从们也纷纷摘下帽子，一个最显赫的官员还跨下马背，牵住了她的小马。
“我们就是这么作出表率，让大家知道应该怎样效忠于爱和美的女王的，”约翰亲王说，“我还要亲自引导她登上她今天理应占有的宝座呢。小姐们，”他又说，“好好侍候你们的女王，你们将来也是有希望获得这样的荣誉的。”
亲王一边这么说，一边便带领罗文娜，登上了他对面看台上的宝座；那些天仙美女般的阔小姐簇拥在她后面，也一个个占有了各自的位置，尽可能靠近这位临时女王。
罗文娜坐下不久，音乐便开始演奏了，但是群众为她新的尊贵身分发出的欢呼更响，湮没了一半乐声。这时，太阳射出的强烈光线，已把两边骑士的武器照得闪闪发亮。他们拥挤在场子两端，正在热烈讨论怎样安排各自的阵容，以及迎接战斗的最好方式。
然后典礼官请大家肃静，宣读了比武的规则。在一定程度上，它们是为了减少今天比武的危险性——由于比武是用锋利的刀剑和枪矛进行的，这种预防措施更其必要。
根据规则，比武时不得用剑冲刺，只限于砍劈。骑士们可以随自己爱好，使用钉头锤或战斧，但禁止使用匕首。参战者被打下马背，可以在地上与处于同样不利状态的对手继续战斗，但骑在马上的人这时不得向他发起攻击。任何骑士只要把对方逼到场子一端，使他的身体或武器碰到栅栏，这个对手便必须承认自己输了，他的盔甲和战马便得听任胜利者处置。一个这样被打败的骑士，不准继续参加战斗。任何战斗者被打落马以后，不能重新站起的，他的扈从或侍仆可以进入场内，将他们的主人扶出人群；但在这种情况下，该骑士便应裁定为战败者，他的武器和战马均应没收。在约翰亲王掷下他的指挥棒或权杖后，战斗便得立即停止——这是通常采取的又一防范措施，以免激烈的对抗拖得时间太长，引起不必要的流血。任何骑士违反了比武规则，或者在其他方面背离了骑士的光荣准则，应被解除武装，并把他的盾牌倒置在栅栏的木柱上示众，供人们嘲笑，这是对不符合骑士身分的行为的惩罚。在宣布了这些纪律之后，典礼官便告诫骑士们应恪守本分，以赢得爱和美的女王的恩宠。
宣讲完毕，典礼官们随即退回了各自的位置。接着，骑士们分别从两头的栅栏外鱼贯入场，排成两行，双方相对站立，每一边的带头人站在前排的中央，但他必须等自己的队伍排列整齐，每人都到位之后，才得进入那个位置。
这真是蔚为大观、引人入胜的场面，那么多英姿飒爽的勇士全身披挂，作好了进行一场生死搏斗的准备，昂首挺胸骑在马上一动不动，仿佛一根根铁的柱子；那些雄壮的战马也喷着鼻息，用蹄子刨着泥土，似乎已等得不耐烦了；但等一声令下，这些人和马便会同样奋不顾身地投入战斗。
然而目前，骑士们的长枪还直举着，明亮的枪尖朝着太阳，装饰在长枪上的飘带在帽盔的翎毛上空飞舞。双方排好队伍之后，警卫督察便对他们进行最严格的检查，不让任何一方比规定的人数多一个或少一个。计数准确无误之后，督察们退出了场子，于是威廉•怀维尔以雷鸣般的嗓音宣布了号令：“开始！”话声刚落，号角顿时吹响了，战士们纷纷降下长枪，平举在手中，踢马刺迅速击打着马腹，于是前排的人马风驰电掣般冲向对方，两队人以排山倒海之势在场子中央相遇，发出了震耳欲聋的响声，连一英里外也能听到。对方的后排则以较慢的速度前进，以便支援战败者，或接应各自的战胜者。
交锋的结果不是一下子就能看清楚的；因为这么多战马扬起的尘士这没了一切，焦急的观众必须等一会才知道冲突的结局。当战斗可以看清时，双方已有一半骑士落下了马背——有的是由于对方的长枪来得太快，招架不住；有的则由于双方力量悬殊，无法抵挡，以致人仰马翻；有的人直挺挺躺在地上，好像再也爬不起来；有的则已站了起来，正与对方处在同样困境的人展开肉搏；两边都有一些人负了伤，不能再打，正在用围巾包扎伤口，设法从混乱的人群中脱身。还在马上的骑士也因猛烈的冲击，长枪几乎全在交锋中折断了，现在只得拔出刀剑进行拚搏，一边呐喊，一边厮打，仿佛他们的荣誉和生命全在此一举。
双方的第二排人马作为后备力量，现在冲上前来，支援各自的伙伴，他们的加入使局面变得更加混乱了。布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔的追随者在大喊：“杀啊，为了圣殿，为了圣殿！黑白旗万岁！黑白旗万岁！(注1)”对方喊的则是“Desdichado！De sdichado！”(注2)——他们的领袖盾牌上的题词。
--------
(注1)圣殿骑士团的旗帜由黑白两色组成，称为“黑白旗”。据说白色是表示它要以仁慈和真诚对待基督徒，黑色是表示要以无情和残忍对待异教徒。——原注
(注2)这是西班牙文，意即“剥夺继承权的”，见前第八章。
这样，所有的斗士都以雷霆万钧之势压向对方，双方互有胜负，随着一方或另一方的占据优势，争战的人流有时涌向场子的南端，有时涌向北端。与此同时，武器的碰击声和战斗的呐喊声，与军号声汇成一片可怕的声浪，湮没了落地者的呻吟声，这些人无计可施地在马蹄下翻滚。对阵者的华丽盔甲已给尘垢和血渍弄得面目全非，在刀剑和战斧的击打下变得伤痕累累。鲜艳的羽饰在刀枪的削剪下纷纷脱离盔顶，变成了一簇簇随风飘舞的雪花。作战装备中一切美观的、光辉的东酉都消失了，剩下的只是一片狼藉，理应唤起人们的恐怖或怜悯。
然而习惯的力量却不是这样，不仅庸俗的观众天然会被骇人的事物所吸引，即使高贵的夫人小姐们拥挤在看台上，也对这场厮杀既惊又喜，看得津津有味，谁也不想把眼睛从惊险万状的场面上移开。确实，不时会有一张漂亮的脸蛋吓得发白，不时会听到一两声轻微的尖叫，但这只是一个情人、兄弟或丈夫给打落马背才引起的反应。总的说来，所有这些妇女都在鼓励流血，她们不仅拍手叫好，也不仅挥舞手帕或面纱，每逢看到成功的刺杀或砍击还会大声呼叫：“棒极了，勇敢的枪手！多好的剑法！”
对这种血腥的游戏，女性的兴趣既然如此之大，那么男人如何起劲就可想而知了。这表现在每逢双方形势发生变化，场内便会爆发出震天动地的欢呼上，这时所有的眼睛都紧紧盯住了场子，情绪如此热烈，仿佛每一次交手，每一个打击，都是观众自己在进行。在喧嚷的间隙中，还能听到典礼官在喊叫；“勇敢的骑士们，继续战斗！人可以死，但荣誉是永存的！加劲战斗啊，战死比战败更光荣！战斗啊，勇敢的骑士们！美丽的眼睛在注视着你们的成绩！”
在倏忽万变的战斗中，每个人的眼睛都尽力跟踪着双方的带队人，只见他们夹杂在交战的人群中，正用声音和行动鼓舞着他们的同伴。两人都表现了无比高强的武艺，不论布瓦吉贝尔还是剥夺继承权的骑士，都不能在对方的队伍中找到一个称得上旗鼓相当的敌手。他们在相互的仇恨驱策下，一再寻找着两人单独交手的机会；他们明白，两人中任何一人的落马，都意味着另一方的取得胜利。然而在这种人数众多的混战中，他们企图正面接触的努力起先却无从实现，因为他们的每个追随者都争先恐后，要找对方的首领较量，为自己争取荣誉，以致一再把两人隔开。
但是双方的人数逐渐减少，有的承认战败退出了，有的被逼到场子一头，或者由于其他原因不能再继续战斗，这样，圣殿骑士和剥夺继承权的骑士终于面对面接触了；誓不两立的仇恨和争夺荣誉的决心，使他们变得凶猛异常，每人的招架和攻击都精彩纷呈，赢得了观众的普遍赞赏和情不自禁的一致喝采。
然而就在这时，剥夺继承权的骑士一方面临了最不利的处境；虎背熊腰的牛面将军从一边，力大无穷的阿特尔斯坦从另一边正向前猛攻，竭力驱散挡在他们面前的人。他们看到，他们几乎同时扫除了这些敌人，可以抽出身来帮助圣殿骑士与对方搏斗，从而为自己一边赢得决定性的胜利了，于是立即掉转马头，从左右两边直扑剥夺继承权的骑士。这种力量悬殊、出其不意的突然袭击，会使任何人都招架不住；幸好这时观众席上发出的一片呐喊起了警告作用，因为他们对这样的惊险场面是不能不感到兴奋的。
“当心！当心！剥夺继承权的骑士！”这一迭连声的喊叫使那位骑士意识到了面临的危险，于是他向圣殿骑士猛然一击，随即勒住马缰后退一步，避开了阿特尔斯坦和牛面将军的袭击。这两个骑士却由于攻击的目标已逃之夭夭，扑了个空，冲进了他们的目标和圣殿骑士之间，差点使两匹马迎面相撞，幸好它们给及时勒住了。、然而他们拉住马后，立即掉转了马头，于是三人一起对剥夺继承权的骑士展开了围攻，似乎非把他打翻在地不可。
这时已什么都不能挽救他，他的唯一依靠只剩了他前一天赢得的那匹出色的战马，得看它是否强壮有力和动作敏捷了。
另一方面，对他说来幸运的是，布瓦吉贝尔的马已受了伤，而牛面将军和阿特尔斯坦的马在两位主人的庞大身躯和全套盔甲的压力下，经过这天的连续战斗，已相当累了。这样，剥夺继承权的骑士凭他一身马上功夫，以及那匹机灵敏捷的坐骑，得以在几分钟内始终把剑头对准着三个敌人；他左右旋转，像一只灵活的苍鹰在空中翱翔，以致他的对手无法靠近他，而他一会儿冲向这个，一会儿冲向那个，用他的剑横扫着这些敌人，使他们没有还手的机会。
但是尽管他的出色武艺，在场子里赢得了一片彩声，大家看得很清楚，他最后还是会败下阵来的。约翰亲王周围的贵人们一致要求他掷下权杖，挽救这么英勇的一个骑士，免得他因寡不敌众而蒙受耻辱。
“不成，凭良心说我不能这么做！”约翰亲王答道。“这小子隐瞒姓名，把我们的好意邀请不放在眼里，他得了一次奖已经够了，现在应该把机会让给别人了。”但是正当他这么说的时候，一件出人意料的事发生了，它改变了这天的局面。
在剥夺继承权的骑士一边，有一个勇士穿一身黑盔黑甲，骑一匹黑马，那马也又高又大，显得威武强壮，与骑在它背上的人一样。这骑士的盾牌上什么花纹也没有，他也似乎对比武的事漠不关心，有人攻打他，他便招架一下，既不想乘胜追击，也不主动找任何人厮杀。总之，好像他只是逢场作戏，在场子上看热闹，不是在参加战斗；这种设精打采的作风使观众赠给了他一个雅号：黑甲懒汉。
但是现在这位武士发现他的领队人处境危急，好像一下子脱胎换骨，丢掉了懒洋洋的习气，把胯下那匹养精蓄锐的坐骑猛然一踢，以迅雷不及掩耳之势冲上前去，口里发出了号声似的吼叫：“Desdichado，救兵来了！”这来得正好，因为正当剥夺继承权的骑士冲向圣殿骑士的时候，今面将军举起了剑，已逼近他的身子；但是剑还没砍下，黑甲骑士的剑已朝他头上打来，它擦过亮晶晶的帽盔，又几乎以同等的力量劈向战马的护面甲，这样，牛面将军落到了地上，而且在这猛然一击下，马和人同样失去了知觉。黑甲懒汉随即掉转马头，奔向科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦；由于自己的剑在攻打牛面将军时已经破裂，他从撒克逊胖子手中夺下了战斧，随手一挥，仿佛这是他用惯的武器，把它砍向阿特尔斯坦的盔顶，后者随即不省人事，倒到了地上。这干脆利落的两下子使他赢得了更大的彩声，人们谁也没料到他还有这么一手；可是打完以后，他那副没精打采的神气又恢复了，他若无其事地回到了场子北端，让他的队长自己去跟布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔解决战斗。现在这已不像刚才那么困难。圣殿骑士的马流血过多，在剥夺继承权的骑士的攻击下，终于倒下。布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔滚到了地上，又给马镫缠住，一下子抽不出脚。他的对手跳下马背，在他的头顶挥舞着那把致命的剑，命令他投降。这时，圣殿骑士的危险处境感动了约翰亲王，不像他的对手那么得不到理睬，亲王扔下了他的权杖，宣告比武结束，让圣殿骑士避免了承认战败的耻辱。
不过战斗确实已奄奄一息，难以为继了，因为场内只剩了不多几个骑士，大部分人早已不约而同地退出战斗，听任两位队长自己去一决雌雄了。
双方的扈从们觉得，在他们的主人打得难分难解的时候回答场子，是一件既危险又困难的事，现在战斗结束，他们才汇集到场内，以便行使职责，照料受伤的人，小心翼翼地把他们送往邻近的帐篷，或者设在附近村子里的急救站。
阿什贝的这一次难忘的战斗就这么结束了，这是当时竞争最激烈的比武大会之一，因为尽管只有四个骑士当场身亡，其中一人还是由于盔甲过于闷热窒息致死的，然而受重伤的却多达三十人，其中四、五个人再也没有复原，还有更多的人造成了终生残疾，哪怕最幸运的，身上也一辈子留下了战斗的痕迹。因此在历史的记载中，总是把它称作“高尚豪迈、轰动一时的阿什贝比武”。
现在约翰亲王的责任便是评出一位最佳骑士，他决定把这荣誉授予群众称为“黑甲懒汉”的那个勇士。不过有人对他的裁决不以为然，向他指出，胜利事实上是剥夺继承权的骑士赢得的，他在这场比赛中，一个人打败了六名武士，最后还把对方的队长从马背上打到了地下。但是亲王固执己见，理由是剥夺继承权的骑士和他这队人，要是得不到黑甲骑士的有力支援，便会功败垂成，因此奖赏理应给予这人。
然而令全场的人大惑不解的是，这位受到青睐的骑士已不知去向。他在战斗结束后，立即离开了比武场。有几个观众曾看到他走进了树林中的一片空地，步子仍那么慢条斯理、没精打采，神色懒洋洋的，与他那个黑甲懒汉的雅号完全一致。在两遍号声和典礼官的重复宣布之后、仍不见他的踪影，于是只得为赋予他的荣誉另外物色人选。现在约翰亲王已找不到借口，无法拒绝把这权利给予剥夺继承权的骑士，这样，他成了这天的优胜者。
警卫督察们再一次带着优胜者，穿过遍地是滑溜溜的鲜血，一堆堆破碎的盔甲和一匹匹打死或打伤的战马的比武场，来到了约翰亲王的看台下面。
“剥夺继承权的骑士，”约翰亲王说，“由于你不让我们知道你的名字，我们只得这么称呼你，并再一次把这次比武的优胜者的荣誉授予你，宣布你有权从爱与美的女王手中，接受表彰你的勇敢的桂冠。”
骑士深深鞠躬表示感谢，但没有作出任何回答。
在号声再度吹响，典礼官拉开嗓门，向勇敢而光荣的优胜者大声祝贺时，在女士们纷纷挥动丝手帕和绣花面纱，全场观众兴高采烈，发出惊天动地的欢呼时，警卫督察们领着剥夺继承权的骑士穿过场子，来到了罗文娜小姐今天占有的那个荣誉座位脚下。
优胜者给搀扶着，在看台下较低一级梯子前跪下。确实，从战斗结束起，他的全部行动仿佛都是听任周围人的摆布，不是按自己的意愿行事；而且不难看到，他第二次给带着穿过比武场时，他的脚步摇摇晃晃的。罗文娜迈着优美而庄重的步子走下看台，正要把拿在手中的桂冠套在勇士的帽盔上，两位警卫督察却一致喊道：“这样不成，必须脱下帽盔。”骑士小声嘟哝了一句什么，可是隔着脸甲听不清楚，它的主要意思似乎是要求别把他的头盔摘下。
不知是出于对礼节的尊重还是好奇心，警卫督察没有理会他的反对表示，随手割断了头盔的带子，替他脱下了帽盔，解开了护喉甲。帽盔取下后，一张容貌端正、但晒得黑黑的脸便露了出来；可以看出，这是一个二十五岁的年轻人，披着一头剪短的金黄色头发，面色死一般的苍白，脸上还留着一两条血迹。
罗文娜一看到他，便发出了一声轻轻的尖叫，但立刻鼓起勇气，恢复了镇静，仿佛在迫使自己继续履行职责，可是她的身体由于感情的激动仍在哆嗦；她把标志着今天的奖赏的华丽桂冠，戴到了优胜者低垂的头上，用清脆而明晰的声音宣布了这些话：“我赐予你这顶桂冠，骑士先生，作为对今天的优胜者的英勇行为的回报。” 说到这里，她停了一下，然后又坚定地加了一句：“还从没一个骑士更配得上戴这顶桂冠的！”
骑士俯下头，吻了可爱的女王的手，表示了对她的奖励的感谢；然而就在这时，他突然向前扑倒，躺在她的脚边不动了。
场上顿时一片惊慌。塞德里克看到被驱逐的儿子突然出现，诧异得目瞪口呆，现在冲到前面，似乎要把罗文娜与他分开。但是警卫督察已这么做了，他们猜到了他昏倒的原因，赶紧解开他的盔甲，发现一个枪头穿透他的胸铠，刺伤了他的肋骨。
Chapter 13
"Heroes, approach!" Atrides thus aloud, "Stand forth distinguish'd from the circling crowd, Ye who by skill or manly force may claim, Your rivals to surpass and merit fame. This cow, worth twenty oxen, is decreed, For him who farthest sends the winged reed." Iliad
The name of Ivanhoe was no sooner pronounced than it flew from mouth to mouth, with all the celerity with which eagerness could convey and curiosity receive it. It was not long ere it reached the circle of the Prince, whose brow darkened as he heard the news. Looking around him, however, with an air of scorn, "My Lords," said he, "and especially you, Sir Prior, what think ye of the doctrine the learned tell us, concerning innate attractions and antipathies? Methinks that I felt the presence of my brother's minion, even when I least guessed whom yonder suit of armour enclosed."
"Front-de-Boeuf must prepare to restore his fief of Ivanhoe," said De Bracy, who, having discharged his part honourably in the tournament, had laid his shield and helmet aside, and again mingled with the Prince's retinue.
"Ay," answered Waldemar Fitzurse, "this gallant is likely to reclaim the castle and manor which Richard assigned to him, and which your Highness's generosity has since given to Front-de-Boeuf."
"Front-de-Boeuf," replied John, "is a man more willing to swallow three manors such as Ivanhoe, than to disgorge one of them. For the rest, sirs, I hope none here will deny my right to confer the fiefs of the crown upon the faithful followers who are around me, and ready to perform the usual military service, in the room of those who have wandered to foreign Countries, and can neither render homage nor service when called upon."
The audience were too much interested in the question not to pronounce the Prince's assumed right altogether indubitable. "A generous Prince!---a most noble Lord, who thus takes upon himself the task of rewarding his faithful followers!"
Such were the words which burst from the train, expectants all of them of similar grants at the expense of King Richard's followers and favourites, if indeed they had not as yet received such. Prior Aymer also assented to the general proposition, observing, however, "That the blessed Jerusalem could not indeed be termed a foreign country. She was 'communis mater'---the mother of all Christians. But he saw not," he declared, "how the Knight of Ivanhoe could plead any advantage from this, since he" (the Prior) "was assured that the crusaders, under Richard, had never proceeded much farther than Askalon, which, as all the world knew, was a town of the Philistines, and entitled to none of the privileges of the Holy City."
Waldemar, whose curiosity had led him towards the place where Ivanhoe had fallen to the ground, now returned. "The gallant," said he, "is likely to give your Highness little disturbance, and to leave Front-de-Boeuf in the quiet possession of his gains--he is severely wounded."
"Whatever becomes of him," said Prince John, "he is victor of the day; and were he tenfold our enemy, or the devoted friend of our brother, which is perhaps the same, his wounds must be looked to ---our own physician shall attend him."
A stern smile curled the Prince's lip as he spoke. Waldemar Fitzurse hastened to reply, that Ivanhoe was already removed from the lists, and in the custody of his friends.
"I was somewhat afflicted," he said, "to see the grief of the Queen of Love and Beauty, whose sovereignty of a day this event has changed into mourning. I am not a man to be moved by a woman's lament for her lover, but this same Lady Rowena suppressed her sorrow with such dignity of manner, that it could only be discovered by her folded hands, and her tearless eye, which trembled as it remained fixed on the lifeless form before her."
"Who is this Lady Rowena," said Prince John, "of whom we have heard so much?"
"A Saxon heiress of large possessions," replied the Prior Aymer; "a rose of loveliness, and a jewel of wealth; the fairest among a thousand, a bundle of myrrh, and a cluster of camphire."
"We shall cheer her sorrows," said Prince John, "and amend her blood, by wedding her to a Norman. She seems a minor, and must therefore be at our royal disposal in marriage.---How sayst thou, De Bracy? What thinkst thou of gaining fair lands and livings, by wedding a Saxon, after the fashion of the followers of the Conqueror?"
"If the lands are to my liking, my lord," answered De Bracy, "it will be hard to displease me with a bride; and deeply will I hold myself bound to your highness for a good deed, which will fulfil all promises made in favour of your servant and vassal."
"We will not forget it," said Prince John; "and that we may instantly go to work, command our seneschal presently to order the attendance of the Lady Rowena and her company---that is, the rude churl her guardian, and the Saxon ox whom the Black Knight struck down in the tournament, upon this evening's banquet.---De Bigot," he added to his seneschal, "thou wilt word this our second summons so courteously, as to gratify the pride of these Saxons, and make it impossible for them again to refuse; although, by the bones of Becket, courtesy to them is casting pearls before swine."
Prince John had proceeded thus far, and was about to give the signal for retiring from the lists, when a small billet was put into his hand.
"From whence?" said Prince John, looking at the person by whom it was delivered.
"From foreign parts, my lord, but from whence I know not" replied his attendant. "A Frenchman brought it hither, who said, he had ridden night and day to put it into the hands of your highness."
The Prince looked narrowly at the superscription, and then at the seal, placed so as to secure the flex-silk with which the billet was surrounded, and which bore the impression of three fleurs-de-lis. John then opened the billet with apparent agitation, which visibly and greatly increased when he had perused the contents, which were expressed in these words:
"Take heed to yourself for the Devil is unchained!"
The Prince turned as pale as death, looked first on the earth, and then up to heaven, like a man who has received news that sentence of execution has been passed upon him. Recovering from the first effects of his surprise, he took Waldemar Fitzurse and De Bracy aside, and put the billet into their hands successively. "It means," he added, in a faltering voice, "that my brother Richard has obtained his freedom."
"This may be a false alarm, or a forged letter," said De Bracy.
"It is France's own hand and seal," replied Prince John.
"It is time, then," said Fitzurse, "to draw our party to a head, either at York, or some other centrical place. A few days later, and it will be indeed too late. Your highness must break short this present mummery."
"The yeomen and commons," said De Bracy, "must not be dismissed discontented, for lack of their share in the sports."
"The day," said Waldemar, "is not yet very far spent---let the archers shoot a few rounds at the target, and the prize be adjudged. This will be an abundant fulfilment of the Prince's promises, so far as this herd of Saxon serfs is concerned."
"I thank thee, Waldemar," said the Prince; "thou remindest me, too, that I have a debt to pay to that insolent peasant who yesterday insulted our person. Our banquet also shall go forward to-night as we proposed. Were this my last hour of power, it should be an hour sacred to revenge and to pleasure---let new cares come with to-morrow's new day."
The sound of the trumpets soon recalled those spectators who had already begun to leave the field; and proclamation was made that Prince John, suddenly called by high and peremptory public duties, held himself obliged to discontinue the entertainments of to-morrow's festival: Nevertheless, that, unwilling so many good yeoman should depart without a trial of skill, he was pleased to appoint them, before leaving the ground, presently to execute the competition of archery intended for the morrow. To the best archer a prize was to be awarded, being a bugle-horn, mounted with silver, and a silken baldric richly ornamented with a medallion of St Hubert, the patron of silvan sport.
More than thirty yeomen at first presented themselves as competitors, several of whom were rangers and under-keepers in the royal forests of Needwood and Charnwood. When, however, the archers understood with whom they were to be matched, upwards of twenty withdrew themselves from the contest, unwilling to encounter the dishonour of almost certain defeat. For in those days the skill of each celebrated marksman was as well known for many miles round him, as the qualities of a horse trained at Newmarket are familiar to those who frequent that well-known meeting.
The diminished list of competitors for silvan fame still amounted to eight. Prince John stepped from his royal seat to view more nearly the persons of these chosen yeomen, several of whom wore the royal livery. Having satisfied his curiosity by this investigation, he looked for the object of his resentment, whom he observed standing on the same spot, and with the same composed countenance which he had exhibited upon the preceding day.
"Fellow," said Prince John, "I guessed by thy insolent babble that thou wert no true lover of the longbow, and I see thou darest not adventure thy skill among such merry-men as stand yonder."
"Under favour, sir," replied the yeoman, "I have another reason for refraining to shoot, besides the fearing discomfiture and disgrace."
"And what is thy other reason?" said Prince John, who, for some cause which perhaps he could not himself have explained, felt a painful curiosity respecting this individual.
"Because," replied the woodsman, "I know not if these yeomen and I are used to shoot at the same marks; and because, moreover, I know not how your Grace might relish the winning of a third prize by one who has unwittingly fallen under your displeasure."
Prince John coloured as he put the question, "What is thy name, yeoman?"
"Locksley," answered the yeoman.
"Then, Locksley," said Prince John, "thou shalt shoot in thy turn, when these yeomen have displayed their skill. If thou carriest the prize, I will add to it twenty nobles; but if thou losest it, thou shalt be stript of thy Lincoln green, and scourged out of the lists with bowstrings, for a wordy and insolent braggart."
"And how if I refuse to shoot on such a wager?" said the yeoman. ---"Your Grace's power, supported, as it is, by so many men-at-arms, may indeed easily strip and scourge me, but cannot compel me to bend or to draw my bow."
"If thou refusest my fair proffer," said the Prince, "the Provost of the lists shall cut thy bowstring, break thy bow and arrows, and expel thee from the presence as a faint-hearted craven."
"This is no fair chance you put on me, proud Prince," said the yeoman, "to compel me to peril myself against the best archers of Leicester And Staffordshire, under the penalty of infamy if they should overshoot me. Nevertheless, I will obey your pleasure."
"Look to him close, men-at-arms," said Prince John, "his heart is sinking; I am jealous lest he attempt to escape the trial.---And do you, good fellows, shoot boldly round; a buck and a butt of wine are ready for your refreshment in yonder tent, when the prize is won."
A target was placed at the upper end of the southern avenue which led to the lists. The contending archers took their station in turn, at the bottom of the southern access, the distance between that station and the mark allowing full distance for what was called a shot at rovers. The archers, having previously determined by lot their order of precedence, were to shoot each three shafts in succession. The sports were regulated by an officer of inferior rank, termed the Provost of the Games; for the high rank of the marshals of the lists would have been held degraded, had they condescended to superintend the sports of the yeomanry.
One by one the archers, stepping forward, delivered their shafts yeomanlike and bravely. Of twenty-four arrows, shot in succession, ten were fixed in the target, and the others ranged so near it, that, considering the distance of the mark, it was accounted good archery. Of the ten shafts which hit the target, two within the inner ring were shot by Hubert, a forester in the service of Malvoisin, who was accordingly pronounced victorious.
"Now, Locksley," said Prince John to the bold yeoman, with a bitter smile, "wilt thou try conclusions with Hubert, or wilt thou yield up bow, baldric, and quiver, to the Provost of the sports?"
"Sith it be no better," said Locksley, "I am content to try my fortune; on condition that when I have shot two shafts at yonder mark of Hubert's, he shall be bound to shoot one at that which I shall propose."
"That is but fair," answered Prince John, "and it shall not be refused thee.---If thou dost beat this braggart, Hubert, I will fill the bugle with silver-pennies for thee."
"A man can do but his best," answered Hubert; "but my grandsire drew a good long bow at Hastings, and I trust not to dishonour his memory."
The former target was now removed, and a fresh one of the same size placed in its room. Hubert, who, as victor in the first trial of skill, had the right to shoot first, took his aim with great deliberation, long measuring the distance with his eye, while he held in his hand his bended bow, with the arrow placed on the string. At length he made a step forward, and raising the bow at the full stretch of his left arm, till the centre or grasping-place was nigh level with his face, he drew his bowstring to his ear. The arrow whistled through the air, and lighted within the inner ring of the target, but not exactly in the centre.
"You have not allowed for the wind, Hubert," said his antagonist, bending his bow, "or that had been a better shot."
So saying, and without showing the least anxiety to pause upon his aim, Locksley stept to the appointed station, and shot his arrow as carelessly in appearance as if he had not even looked at the mark. He was speaking almost at the instant that the shaft left the bowstring, yet it alighted in the target two inches nearer to the white spot which marked the centre than that of Hubert.
"By the light of heaven!" said Prince John to Hubert, "an thou suffer that runagate knave to overcome thee, thou art worthy of the gallows!"
Hubert had but one set speech for all occasions. "An your highness were to hang me," he said, "a man can but do his best. Nevertheless, my grandsire drew a good bow---"
"The foul fiend on thy grandsire and all his generation!" interrupted John , "shoot, knave, and shoot thy best, or it shall be the worse for thee!"
Thus exhorted, Hubert resumed his place, and not neglecting the caution which he had received from his adversary, he made the necessary allowance for a very light air of wind, which had just arisen, and shot so successfully that his arrow alighted in the very centre of the target.
"A Hubert! a Hubert!" shouted the populace, more interested in a known person than in a stranger. "In the clout!---in the clout! ---a Hubert for ever!"
"Thou canst not mend that shot, Locksley," said the Prince, with an insulting smile.
"I will notch his shaft for him, however," replied Locksley.
And letting fly his arrow with a little more precaution than before, it lighted right upon that of his competitor, which it split to shivers. The people who stood around were so astonished at his wonderful dexterity, that they could not even give vent to their surprise in their usual clamour. "This must be the devil, and no man of flesh and blood," whispered the yeomen to each other; "such archery was never seen since a bow was first bent in Britain."
"And now," said Locksley, "I will crave your Grace's permission to plant such a mark as is used in the North Country; and welcome every brave yeoman who shall try a shot at it to win a smile from the bonny lass he loves best."
He then turned to leave the lists. "Let your guards attend me," he said, "if you please---I go but to cut a rod from the next willow-bush."
Prince John made a signal that some attendants should follow him in case of his escape: but the cry of "Shame! shame!" which burst from the multitude, induced him to alter his ungenerous purpose.
Locksley returned almost instantly with a willow wand about six feet in length, perfectly straight, and rather thicker than a man's thumb. He began to peel this with great composure, observing at the same time, that to ask a good woodsman to shoot at a target so broad as had hitherto been used, was to put shame upon his skill. "For his own part," he said, "and in the land where he was bred, men would as soon take for their mark King Arthur's round-table, which held sixty knights around it. A child of seven years old," he said, "might hit yonder target with a headless shaft; but," added he, walking deliberately to the other end of the lists, and sticking the willow wand upright in the ground, "he that hits that rod at five-score yards, I call him an archer fit to bear both bow and quiver before a king, an it were the stout King Richard himself."
"My grandsire," said Hubert, "drew a good bow at the battle of Hastings, and never shot at such a mark in his life---and neither will I. If this yeoman can cleave that rod, I give him the bucklers---or rather, I yield to the devil that is in his jerkin, and not to any human skill; a man can but do his best, and I will not shoot where I am sure to miss. I might as well shoot at the edge of our parson's whittle, or at a wheat straw, or at a sunbeam, as at a twinkling white streak which I can hardly see."
"Cowardly dog!" said Prince John.---"Sirrah Locksley, do thou shoot; but, if thou hittest such a mark, I will say thou art the first man ever did so. However it be, thou shalt not crow over us with a mere show of superior skill."
"I will do my best, as Hubert says," answered Locksley; "no man can do more."
So saying, he again bent his bow, but on the present occasion looked with attention to his weapon, and changed the string, which he thought was no longer truly round, having been a little frayed by the two former shots. He then took his aim with some deliberation, and the multitude awaited the event in breathless silence. The archer vindicated their opinion of his skill: his arrow split the willow rod against which it was aimed. A jubilee of acclamations followed; and even Prince John, in admiration of Locksley's skill, lost for an instant his dislike to his person. "These twenty nobles," he said, "which, with the bugle, thou hast fairly won, are thine own; we will make them fifty, if thou wilt take livery and service with us as a yeoman of our body guard, and be near to our person. For never did so strong a hand bend a bow, or so true an eye direct a shaft."
"Pardon me, noble Prince," said Locksley; "but I have vowed, that if ever I take service, it should be with your royal brother King Richard. These twenty nobles I leave to Hubert, who has this day drawn as brave a bow as his grandsire did at Hastings. Had his modesty not refused the trial, he would have hit the wand as well I."
Hubert shook his head as he received with reluctance the bounty of the stranger, and Locksley, anxious to escape further observation, mixed with the crowd, and was seen no more.
The victorious archer would not perhaps have escaped John's attention so easily, had not that Prince had other subjects of anxious and more important meditation pressing upon his mind at that instant. He called upon his chamberlain as he gave the signal for retiring from the lists, and commanded him instantly to gallop to Ashby, and seek out Isaac the Jew. "Tell the dog," he said, "to send me, before sun-down, two thousand crowns. He knows the security; but thou mayst show him this ring for a token. The rest of the money must be paid at York within six days. If he neglects, I will have the unbelieving villain's head. Look that thou pass him not on the way; for the circumcised slave was displaying his stolen finery amongst us."
So saying, the Prince resumed his horse, and returned to Ashby, the whole crowd breaking up and dispersing upon his retreat.
 
阿特柔斯之子喊道：“英雄们，上前来！
从周围的人群中勇敢地站出来。
所有的人都可以凭武艺和强大的膂力
压倒你们的对手赢得荣誉。
这头母牛值二十头公牛，它就是
为射箭射得最远的人设置的奖品。”
《伊利亚特》(注)
--------
(注)与第一章的题词一样，这只的诗句也引自蒲柏的《伊利亚特》英译本，因此与《伊利亚特》原诗有些不同。
艾文荷的名字一经讲出，立即从一张嘴飞向另一张嘴，速度之快说明了人们的关心和好奇心如何之大。不用多久，它就传到了亲王的圈子中，他听到这消息，脸色顿时变得阴沉了。然而他向周围扫了一眼，装出鄙夷的神气，说道：“各位爷们，尤其是你，艾默长老，博学之士说，人的内心天然会对事物产生好感和恶感，你们觉得这个理论怎么样？在我还根本没有猜到裹在那套盔甲中的人是谁时，我便意识到，我兄长的宠臣已来到我们面前。”
“牛面将军必须准备归还他得到的艾文荷封地了，”德布拉酉说，他刚完成了比武的光荣任务，丢下盾牌和帽盔，重又回到亲王的随员中间。
“对，”沃尔德马•菲泽西答道，“这小伙子看来是会要求把理查赐给他的城堡和采邑还给他的，尽管殿下已慷慨地把它们赏给了牛面将军。”
“艾文荷这样的领地，”约翰答道，“哪怕有三个，牛面将军也不会嫌多，他是不会把到手的东西再吐出来的。再说，诸位，我希望你们没有人会否认，我有权把王室的领地分封给忠实追随我，随时准备完成作战任务的人，让他们取代那些在国外游荡，到了需要的时候，却既不能出力也无法效忠的人。”
这个问题对那些人关系太大了，他们不可能不认为，亲王自封的权力是完全不容否认的。一致恭维他是“一个慷慨的亲王！一个对忠实的追随者赏罚分明的、高贵正直的王爷！”
随员中的这一片颂扬声，自然都来自怀有非分之想的人，他们即使还没有真正从损害理查工的亲信和随从的利益中得到好处，也指望有朝一日能得到这样的好处。艾默院长也赞同大家的看法，只是指出：“不能把神圣的耶路撒冷真的称作外国，它是共同的母亲——一切基督徒的圣地。”但是他宣称，他认为“艾文荷骑士不能以此为口实，替自己辩解”，因为他相信，“理查统率的十字军至多只到达了阿什克伦(注)，全世界都知道，那本来是非利士人的城市，没有任何权利享受圣城的名义。”沃尔德马出于好奇心，曾到艾文荷倒下的地方查看过，现在他回来了，说道：“那小伙子看来不会给殿下增添什么麻烦，牛面将军大可放心，不必为他得到的封地发愁；那人的伤势非常重呢。”
--------
(注)阿什克伦在巴勒斯坦，加沙以北，非利士人的古城。
“但不论他的伤势怎样，”约翰亲王说，“他是今天的优胜者；哪怕他是我们十倍的敌人，或者我兄长的赤胆忠心的臣子，反正都一样他的伤势仍必须得到医疗，让我们的医生去照料他吧。”＿
他讲话时，嘴角露出了一抹阴险的微笑。沃尔德马赶紧答道。艾文荷早已给扶出比武场，处在他的亲友的照料下了。
“我看到爱和美的女王那么悲痛，确实有些难过，”他说道，“想不到女王的大喜日子给这件事搞成了悲剧。我这个人看到女人为她的情人伤心，是从来不会感动的，但是这个罗文娜小姐不同，她忍住了悲伤，态度仍那么庄严，要不是她握紧双手，没有眼泪的眼睛微微颤动，盯住了面前那个气息奄奄的身子，谁也不会发现她的痛苦。”
“这个罗文娜小姐大家谈得这么多，”约翰亲王说道，“她究竟是谁啊？”
“一个撒克逊女继承人，拥有大量家产，”艾默长老回答，“一朵可爱的玫瑰花，一颗价值连城的珍珠，千里挑一的美人，一束芳草，一株龙脑香。”
“我们要使她破涕为笑，转悲为喜，”约翰亲王说，“把她嫁给一个诺曼人，改变她的血统。她好像还没成年，我们王室有权支配她的婚姻。德布拉西，你说这话对吗？如果让你效法征服者的部下，娶一个撒克逊女子，获得大片富饶的田地和大量财产，你觉得怎么样？”
“只要这些田地合我的心意，殿下，”德布拉西答道，“那么加上一个新娘，我是不会不愿意的；这件好事会使我终生忠于殿下，您对您的仆人和藩臣所作的一切许诺，也就真的兑现了。”
“我不会忘记这事，”约翰亲王说，“我们可以马上着手办理，命令我的总管立即通知罗文娜小姐和她的伴当——我是指那个乡巴佬，她的监护人，还有那个在比武大会上给黑甲骑士打翻在地的撒克逊公牛——出席今晚的宴会。德比戈特，”他转身对他的管家说，“这第二次邀请，你可得尽量客气一些，满足那些撒克逊人的自尊心，使他们无法再度拒绝，虽然我可以凭圣贝克特的遗骨起誓，跟这些家伙讲礼貌只是对牛弹琴。”
约翰亲王边说边走，打算示意大家离开比武场了，但正在这时，一封小小的信递到了他手中。
“从哪儿来的？”约翰亲王问，看了看递信的人。
“从国外来的，殿下，但这是谁发出的，我不知道，”侍仆回答。“这是一个法国人带到这儿的，他说他一路上马不停蹄，日夜兼程，务求把它及时送到殿下手中。”
亲王仔细端详了一会信封上的字，又看看盖在扎信封的丝线上的火漆印，那上面有三个百合花纹(注)。约翰拆开信封时显得有些不安，随着读到的内容，这种不安越来越明显和强烈了。信上的话是这么几个字：
“务必小心，魔鬼已逃出牢笼！”
--------
(注)这是法国王室的纹章图案。
亲王的脸色变得死一般苍白，他先看看地上，又望望天空，仿佛一个人接到了判处死刑的消息。从开头的惊慌中定下神来以后，他把沃尔德马•菲泽西和德布拉西叫到一边，将信相继拿给他们看，然后用颤抖的声音说道：“这是告诉我，我的哥哥理查已获得自由。”
“这可能只是一场虚惊，信是伪造的，”德布拉西说。
“这是法王的亲笔，盖着他的印，”约翰亲王答道。
“那么，”菲泽西说，“事不宜迟，得立刻集合我们的人马了，在约克或其他中心地点都可以。再晚几天恐怕就真的来不及了。殿下得马上宣布中断这场游戏才是。”
“农民和老百姓还没参加比赛，这么草草收场，他们一定会不满意，”德布拉西说。
“今天时间还早，”沃尔德马说，“不妨立即举行射箭比赛，评出胜负，颁发奖品。这样，对那些撒克逊奴才说来，亲王的诺言已充分履行了。”
“谢谢你，沃尔德马，”亲王说道，“你也提醒了我，那个傲慢的农民昨天侮辱过我，我还没跟他算账呢。我们的宴会也得在今天晚上按原计划举行。哪怕这是我最后一小时掌握权力，这一小时仍是神圣的，不论报复和取乐都应照常进行。新的麻烦等新的一天到来时再说吧。”
号声立刻吹响了，把正要离开比武场的观众又叫了回来。典礼官宣布，约翰亲王因有重大而紧急的公事亟待处理，不得不取消明日继续举行的比赛；然而他不愿让这么多身怀绝技的平民就这么离开，得不到施展能耐的机会，因此决定在散场之前，立即进行预定在明天举行的射箭比赛。射箭的优胜者将获得奖赏，即一只镶银的号角和一条绣有狩猎保护神圣休伯特图像的贵重丝肩带。
起先有三十多个庄稼人报名参加比赛，其中几个是尼德伍德森林和查恩伍德森林的护林人和他们的助手。然而当射手们发现要与这些人进行比赛时，有二十来人退出了竞赛，不愿在几乎必然失败的角逐中自讨没趣。因为在那些日子，每个著名弓箭手的技艺，在周围许多英里以内是无人不知的，正如在新市场(注)训练出来的每匹马的优点，凡是经常出入那个著名集市的人都了如指掌。
--------
(注)英国以驯马和赛马闻名的集镇，买卖马匹的中心之一。
争夺射手荣誉的名单虽然少了一些，仍有八人。约翰亲王从他的宝座走前几步，打量了一下那些入选的庄稼人，其中几人穿着王家猎园仆役的制服。这检查满足了他的好奇心之后，他开始用眼睛搜寻他憎恨的那个人了。他发现这人仍站在原地，脸上的神色也与昨天一样，仍显得那么泰然自若。
“汉子，”约翰亲王说，“我听了你昨天傲慢无礼的大话，就知道你不是真正喜欢弯弓射箭的人现在果真如此，你看到这些快活的小伙子站在那里，便不敢冒险，与他们比试高低了。””
“对不起，殿下，”自耕农回答，“我不参加射箭，除了怕失败，怕丢脸之外，还另有原因。”
“你的另有原因是什么？”约翰亲王问，他出于某种也许连他自己也解释不清的理由，对这个人怀有一种欲罢不能的好奇心。
“首先，”庄户人答道，“我不知道，这些弓箭手平时用的靶子，是不是与我的相同；其次，我不明白，殿下对一个出言不逊、得罪了您的人，为什么兴趣这么大，万一他得了个三等奖，这对您也不见得光彩。”
约翰亲王的脸蓦地红了，他问道；“庄稼人，你叫什么名字？”
“洛克斯利(注)，”庄稼人答道。
--------
(注)这里写的自耕农就是罗宾汉，他作为英国民间传说中的英雄人物，无真实姓名可查，但据说他出生在一个名叫洛克斯利的村子里，因此有时人们便用它作他的名字。罗宾汉也以神箭手闻名。
“那么，洛克斯利，”约翰亲王说，“你可以等这些人表演完以后，你再射箭。如果你得了奖，我可以另外再赏你二十枚金币；但是如果你输了，你就得剥下你那身草绿色衣服(注)，让人用弓弦把你打出比武场，作为对一个夸夸其谈、专讲大话的无礼汉子的惩戒。”
--------
(注)英国的护林人和猎人大多穿草绿色衣服，他们以善于射箭著称。
“但是如果我不愿打赌，拒绝参加比赛呢？”自耕农说。“殿下有权有势，又有这么多卫士听您使唤，要剥掉我的衣服打我，确实很容易，但是您无法强迫我射箭。”
“如果你不识抬举，拒绝我的建议，”亲王说，“比武场的值勤官就得割断你的弓弦，折断你的弓箭，把你当一个胆小鬼赶出场子。”
“可这并不公正，骄傲的亲王，”自耕农说，“您强迫我冒风险，跟莱斯特郡和斯塔福郡最好的弓箭手较量，可是如果他们赢了，我还得受到不体面的惩罚，哪有这种事。不过既然您要这么办，我可以服从。”
“卫士们，仔细看好他，”约翰亲王说，“他已经害怕了；我得留心，别让他溜走，逃避这场比赛。小伙子们，你们是好样的，拿出射箭的本领来吧；一只公羊和一大桶酒已在那边帐篷里准备犒赏你们了。”
靶子设在比武场南面通道的上端。比赛的人便站在通道的出人口轮流射击，这里与目标的距离正好符合所谓远距离射箭的标准。弓箭手们先抽签决定前后次序，他们每人可以接连射三次。比赛由一位称作竞技监督官的较低级官员主持，因为警卫督察职位较高，他们不愿降低身分，主持平民百姓的比赛。
弓箭手们一个接一个抖擞精神，雄赳赳地跨前几步，走到规定的位置上进行射击。二十四枝箭接连发出了，十枝射中了靶子，其余的也离它不远，从目标的距离看，仍可算作成绩良好。在十枝射中靶子的箭中，两校在内圈以内，是马尔沃辛家的护林人休伯特射的，因此他被宣布为优胜者。
“洛克斯利，现在轮到你了，”约翰亲王对大胆的自耕农说，露出了讥笑，“你是愿意与休伯特一决胜负呢，还是愿意向竞技监督官交出你的弓箭和肩带？”
“既然没有别的法子，”洛克斯利说，“那么我还是碰碰运气吧；不过我有个条件，我在休伯特的靶子上射过两箭以后，他也必须在我要他射的靶子上射一次。”
“那完全公平合理，”约翰亲王答道，“我不反对你的要求。休伯特，只要你能打败这个牛皮大王，我可以把那个号角装满了银币送给你。”
“一个人只能尽力而为，”休伯特答道，“不过我有一个祖宗在黑斯廷斯战役中挽得一手好弓，我相信我不会辱没他的名声。”
原来的靶子取走了，换了一个新的，大小一样，放在原地。休伯特作为前一轮比赛的优胜者，有权先射；他把弓挽在手里，在弦上搭好箭，小心翼翼瞄准目标，又用眼睛量了好久距离。最后他跨前一步，伸直左臂，把弓举起一些，使它的中心或者握手处几乎与脸同一高度，然后把弓弦拉到耳朵那里。箭呼啸着穿过空中，落在靶子的内圈里边，但不是在正中央。
“你没有考虑到风力，休怕特，”他的对手一边说，一边弯弓，“要不，成绩还会好些。”
这么说时，洛克斯利已跨前几步，走到指定的地点，似乎根本没把他的目标当一回事，举起弓，好像连瞧也没瞧那个靶子，便漫不经心似的射出了箭。他的话几乎还没停，那枝箭已离开弓弦，飞到了靶子上，离正中心的白点比休伯特的箭更近两英寸。
“老天爷作证！”约翰亲王对休伯特说，“要是你败在那个跑江湖的混蛋手中，你就应该在绞架上吊死！”
休伯特回答的反正还是那套话：“殿下可以绞死我，”他说，“一个人只能尽力而为。不过我的一个祖宗挽得一手好弓……”
“见你的鬼，我不管你的祖宗怎么样！”约翰打断了他的话。“射箭，混蛋，射出成绩来，要不然我烧不了你！”
经过这么开导之后，休伯特回到了射箭的地方，这次没有忽略他的对手向他提出的劝告，对正好吹过的一阵微风给予了必要的考虑；这次他射得很成功，箭头落在靶子的正中央。
“好箭，好箭！不愧是休伯特(注)！”场内一片喝彩声，似乎是在为那个大名鼎鼎的圣徒，而不是在为一个陌生人欢呼。“射中靶心了，射中靶心了！休伯特永远是休伯特！”
--------
(注)指狩猎守护神圣休伯特，这只是利用这人与圣休怕特同一名字玩弄的文字游戏。
“这一次你可输定了，洛克斯利，”亲王说，露出了嘲笑。
“那么我只得赶走他这枝箭了，”洛克斯利答道。
现在他比上一次小心了一些，一箭射去正好击中那位对手的箭，把它打成了碎片。这精采的一箭把站在周围的人惊得愣住了，甚至忘记了用叫喊来表示他们的钦佩。“这一定是一个魔鬼，不是有血肉的凡人，”弓箭手们在窃窃低语。“这样好的箭术，从英国有弓箭以来还从没见到过。”
“现在，”洛克斯利说，“我得要求殿下允许我另立一个靶子了，那是北方人常用的；我欢迎每一个勇敢的射手都来试试，借此博得他心爱的漂亮姑娘的一笑。”
于是他转身向场外走去，一边说道：“您不放心，可以派人跟着我；我只是要上附近的柳树林砍一枝柳条。”
约翰亲王做个手势，正打算让几个卫士跟着他，免得他逃走；但是人群中爆发了一片“可耻！可耻！”的喊声，这使他不得不打消了这个不够大方的主意。
洛克斯利几乎马上带着一根柳树干回来了，它大约六英尺长，全部笔直的，比一个人的拇指略粗一些。他开始从容不迫地剥树皮，同时说道，要一个好猎户射刚才那么大的靶子，这简直是对他的箭来的侮辱。他说，照他看，在他生长的那片土地上，“这好比是拿亚瑟王的圆桌面作靶子(注)，那张桌子容得六十名骑士围桌而坐呢。一个七岁的小孩都可以闭着眼睛，射中那样的靶子。”然后他不慌不忙地走到场子的另一头，把柳干直直的插在地上，说道：“只有能在一百码以外射中这根干子的，才称得上是神箭手，才配在国王面前佩带弓箭，也就是给强大的理查国王当差。”
--------
(注)亚瑟王是英国民间传说中的不列颠国王，他的故事构成了一套所谓亚瑟王传奇。他手下有不少骑士，据说为了免得这些人在就餐时互争座次，他命人制作了一张特大的圆桌，可以容纳几十人，甚至一百多人同时入席。
“我的老祖宗挽得一手好弓，”休伯特说，“参加过黑斯廷斯战役，可他一辈子也没射过这样的靶子——我自然也没有。如果这个庄稼汉能一箭劈开这根树干，我只得甘拜下风，不过我想，我这是输给一个乔装改扮的魔鬼，不是输给一个凡人的。一个人只能尽力而为，我不会明知射不中还偏要射。这简直是要我射我们神父那把裁纸刀的刀口，或者一根麦秆，或者一条太阳光，那种照得我眼睛发花的白光。”
“你这只胆小的狗！”约翰亲王说道。“洛克斯利老弟，你就射吧。如果你射中了，我得说，你是古往今来最好的弓箭手。不论怎样，你不要老是哇哇乱叫，吹个没完，得拿真本领给我们看。”
“正如休伯特说的，我也只能尽力而为，”洛克斯利答道，“没有人能做得更好。”
他一边这么说，一边又拉了拉弓，但这次他仔细检查了一下武器，换了一根弦，因为他发觉原来那根已不太光滑，经过前两次射击有些磨损了。然后他对着目标端详了一会，这时场内鸦雀无声，大家都屏声静气等待着结果。弓箭手证实了自己的技术，没有辜负人们的期望，他一箭射去，柳树于便应声劈开了。欢呼声随即惊天动地，约翰亲王也不得不对洛克斯利的本领大加赞赏，以致暂时忘记了对他本人的不满。“这二十个金币，”他说，“还有这号角，是你光明正大赢得的，现在都归你了。如果你肯穿上制服，在我的贴身卫队中当一名卫士，跟在我身边，我还可以给你五十枚金币。因为从没有人能这么坚定沉着地挽过弓，或者用这么分毫不差的目力射过箭。”
“请原谅，高贵的亲王，”洛克斯利说，“但我已经起过誓，如果我参加军队，只能在您的王兄理查国王手下当差。这二十枚金币我让给休伯特，他今天干得很出色，跟他的祖先在黑斯廷斯一样。要是他不那么谦虚，不拒绝比赛，他也可以像我一样射中那根柳条。”
休伯特一边摇头，一边半推半就地接受了陌生人的馈赠；洛克斯利不想让人继续看到他，伺机混进人群中，随即消失了。
获胜的弓箭手能够这么容易地躲过约翰亲王的目光，也许是由于后者公务缠身，正忙于考虑另一些更紧急、更重要的事。他站起身来离开比武场时，招呼他的总管走到身边，命令他立即赶往阿什口，寻找犹太人以撒。“告诉这畜生，”他说，“在日落以前给我送两千克朗来。他知道担保是什么；但你可以拿这戒指给他看，让他放心。其余的款子，必须六天以内在约克城交付。如果他不好好办，告诉这个不信基督的混蛋，当心他的脑袋。你一路上得多加注意，别跟他走岔了，因为这个行过割礼的奴才，刚才还在这儿炫耀他骗来的漂亮衣服呢。”
亲王说完便跨上了马背，返回阿什口；全场观众也随即散开，各自回家了。”
Chapter 14
In rough magnificence array'd, When ancient Chivalry display'd The pomp of her heroic games, And crested chiefs and tissued dames Assembled, at the clarion's call, In some proud castle's high arch'd hall. Warton
Prince John held his high festival in the Castle of Ashby. This was not the same building of which the stately ruins still interest the traveller, and which was erected at a later period by the Lord Hastings, High Chamberlain of England, one of the first victims of the tyranny of Richard the Third, and yet better known as one of Shakspeare's characters than by his historical fame. The castle and town of Ashby, at this time, belonged to Roger de Quincy, Earl of Winchester, who, during the period of our history, was absent in the Holy Land. Prince John, in the meanwhile, occupied his castle, and disposed of his domains without scruple; and seeking at present to dazzle men's eyes by his hospitality and magnificence, had given orders for great preparations, in order to render the banquet as splendid as possible.
The purveyors of the Prince, who exercised on this and other occasions the full authority of royalty, had swept the country of all that could be collected which was esteemed fit for their master's table. Guests also were invited in great numbers; and in the necessity in which he then found himself of courting popularity, Prince John had extended his invitation to a few distinguished Saxon and Danish families, as well as to the Norman nobility and gentry of the neighbourhood. However despised and degraded on ordinary occasions, the great numbers of the Anglo-Saxons must necessarily render them formidable in the civil commotions which seemed approaching, and it was an obvious point of policy to secure popularity with their leaders.
It was accordingly the Prince's intention, which he for some time maintained, to treat these unwonted guests with a courtesy to which they had been little accustomed. But although no man with less scruple made his ordinary habits and feelings bend to his interest, it was the misfortune of this Prince, that his levity and petulance were perpetually breaking out, and undoing all that had been gained by his previous dissimulation.
Of this fickle temper he gave a memorable example in Ireland, when sent thither by his father, Henry the Second, with the purpose of buying golden opinions of the inhabitants of that new and important acquisition to the English crown. Upon this occasion the Irish chieftains contended which should first offer to the young Prince their loyal homage and the kiss of peace. But, instead of receiving their salutations with courtesy, John and his petulant attendants could not resist the temptation of pulling the long beards of the Irish chieftains; a conduct which, as might have been expected, was highly resented by these insulted dignitaries, and produced fatal consequences to the English domination in Ireland. It is necessary to keep these inconsistencies of John's character in view, that the reader may understand his conduct during the present evening.
In execution of the resolution which he had formed during his cooler moments, Prince John received Cedric and Athelstane with distinguished courtesy, and expressed his disappointment, without resentment, when the indisposition of Rowena was alleged by the former as a reason for her not attending upon his gracious summons. Cedric and Athelstane were both dressed in the ancient Saxon garb, which, although not unhandsome in itself, and in the present instance composed of costly materials, was so remote in shape and appearance from that of the other guests, that Prince John took great credit to himself with Waldemar Fitzurse for refraining from laughter at a sight which the fashion of the day rendered ridiculous. Yet, in the eye of sober judgment, the short close tunic and long mantle of the Saxons was a more graceful, as well as a more convenient dress, than the garb of the Normans, whose under garment was a long doublet, so loose as to resemble a shirt or waggoner's frock, covered by a cloak of scanty dimensions, neither fit to defend the wearer from cold or from rain, and the only purpose of which appeared to be to display as much fur, embroidery, and jewellery work, as the ingenuity of the tailor could contrive to lay upon it. The Emperor Charlemagne, in whose reign they were first introduced, seems to have been very sensible of the inconveniences arising from the fashion of this garment. "In Heaven's name," said he, "to what purpose serve these abridged cloaks? If we are in bed they are no cover, on horseback they are no protection from the wind and rain, and when seated, they do not guard our legs from the damp or the frost."
Nevertheless, spite of this imperial objurgation, the short cloaks continued in fashion down to the time of which we treat, and particularly among the princes of the House of Anjou. They were therefore in universal use among Prince John's courtiers; and the long mantle, which formed the upper garment of the Saxons, was held in proportional derision.
The guests were seated at a table which groaned under the quantity of good cheer. The numerous cooks who attended on the Prince's progress, having exerted all their art in varying the forms in which the ordinary provisions were served up, had succeeded almost as well as the modern professors of the culinary art in rendering them perfectly unlike their natural appearance. Besides these dishes of domestic origin, there were various delicacies brought from foreign parts, and a quantity of rich pastry, as well as of the simnel-bread and wastle cakes, which were only used at the tables of the highest nobility. The banquet was crowned with the richest wines, both foreign and domestic.
But, though luxurious, the Norman nobles were not generally speaking an intemperate race. While indulging themselves in the pleasures of the table, they aimed at delicacy, but avoided excess, and were apt to attribute gluttony and drunkenness to the vanquished Saxons, as vices peculiar to their inferior station. Prince John, indeed, and those who courted his pleasure by imitating his foibles, were apt to indulge to excess in the pleasures of the trencher and the goblet; and indeed it is well known that his death was occasioned by a surfeit upon peaches and new ale. His conduct, however, was an exception to the general manners of his countrymen.
With sly gravity, interrupted only by private signs to each other, the Norman knights and nobles beheld the ruder demeanour of Athelstane and Cedric at a banquet, to the form and fashion of which they were unaccustomed. And while their manners were thus the subject of sarcastic observation, the untaught Saxons unwittingly transgressed several of the arbitrary rules established for the regulation of society. Now, it is well known, that a man may with more impunity be guilty of an actual breach either of real good breeding or of good morals, than appear ignorant of the most minute point of fashionable etiquette. Thus Cedric, who dried his hands with a towel, instead of suffering the moisture to exhale by waving them gracefully in the air, incurred more ridicule than his companion Athelstane, when he swallowed to his own single share the whole of a large pasty composed of the most exquisite foreign delicacies, and termed at that time a "Karum-Pie". When, however, it was discovered, by a serious cross-examination, that the Thane of Coningsburgh (or Franklin, as the Normans termed him) had no idea what he had been devouring, and that he had taken the contents of the Karum-pie for larks and pigeons, whereas they were in fact beccaficoes and nightingales, his ignorance brought him in for an ample share of the ridicule which would have been more justly bestowed on his gluttony.
The long feast had at length its end; and, while the goblet circulated freely, men talked of the feats of the preceding tournament,---of the unknown victor in the archery games, of the Black Knight, whose self-denial had induced him to withdraw from the honours he had won,---and of the gallant Ivanhoe, who had so dearly bought the honours of the day. The topics were treated with military frankness, and the jest and laugh went round the hall. The brow of Prince John alone was overclouded during these discussions; some overpowering care seemed agitating his mind, and it was only when he received occasional hints from his attendants, that he seemed to take interest in what was passing around him. On such occasions he would start up, quaff a cup of wine as if to raise his spirits, and then mingle in the conversation by some observation made abruptly or at random.
"We drink this beaker," said he, "to the health of Wilfred of Ivanhoe, champion of this Passage of Arms, and grieve that his wound renders him absent from our board---Let all fill to the pledge, and especially Cedric of Rotherwood, the worthy father of a son so promising."
"No, my lord," replied Cedric, standing up, and placing on the table his untasted cup, "I yield not the name of son to the disobedient youth, who at once despises my commands, and relinquishes the manners and customs of his fathers."
"'Tis impossible," cried Prince John, with well-feigned astonishment, "that so gallant a knight should be an unworthy or disobedient son!"
"Yet, my lord," answered Cedric, "so it is with this Wilfred. He left my homely dwelling to mingle with the gay nobility of your brother's court, where he learned to do those tricks of horsemanship which you prize so highly. He left it contrary to my wish and command; and in the days of Alfred that would have been termed disobedience---ay, and a crime severely punishable."
"Alas!" replied Prince John, with a deep sigh of affected sympathy, "since your son was a follower of my unhappy brother, it need not be enquired where or from whom he learned the lesson of filial disobedience."
Thus spake Prince John, wilfully forgetting, that of all the sons of Henry the Second, though no one was free from the charge, he himself had been most distinguished for rebellion and ingratitude to his father.
"I think," said he, after a moment's pause, "that my brother proposed to confer upon his favourite the rich manor of Ivanhoe."
"He did endow him with it," answered Cedric; "nor is it my least quarrel with my son, that he stooped to hold, as a feudal vassal, the very domains which his fathers possessed in free and independent right."
"We shall then have your willing sanction, good Cedric," said Prince John, "to confer this fief upon a person whose dignity will not be diminished by holding land of the British crown. ---Sir Reginald Front-de-Boeuf," he said, turning towards that Baron, "I trust you will so keep the goodly Barony of Ivanhoe, that Sir Wilfred shall not incur his father's farther displeasure by again entering upon that fief."
"By St Anthony!" answered the black-brow'd giant, "I will consent that your highness shall hold me a Saxon, if either Cedric or Wilfred, or the best that ever bore English blood, shall wrench from me the gift with which your highness has graced me."
"Whoever shall call thee Saxon, Sir Baron," replied Cedric, offended at a mode of expression by which the Normans frequently expressed their habitual contempt of the English, "will do thee an honour as great as it is undeserved."
Front-de-Boeuf would have replied, but Prince John's petulance and levity got the start.
"Assuredly," said be, "my lords, the noble Cedric speaks truth; and his race may claim precedence over us as much in the length of their pedigrees as in the longitude of their cloaks."
"They go before us indeed in the field---as deer before dogs," said Malvoisin.
"And with good right may they go before us---forget not," said the Prior Aymer, "the superior decency and decorum of their manners."
"Their singular abstemiousness and temperance," said De Bracy, forgetting the plan which promised him a Saxon bride.
"Together with the courage and conduct," said Brian de Bois-Guilbert, "by which they distinguished themselves at Hastings and elsewhere."
While, with smooth and smiling cheek, the courtiers, each in turn, followed their Prince's example, and aimed a shaft of ridicule at Cedric, the face of the Saxon became inflamed with passion, and he glanced his eyes fiercely from one to another, as if the quick succession of so many injuries had prevented his replying to them in turn; or, like a baited bull, who, surrounded by his tormentors, is at a loss to choose from among them the immediate object of his revenge. At length he spoke, in a voice half choked with passion; and, addressing himself to Prince John as the head and front of the offence which he had received, "Whatever," he said, "have been the follies and vices of our race, a Saxon would have been held 'nidering'," *
* There was nothing accounted so ignominious among the * Saxons as to merit this disgraceful epithet. Even William * the Conqueror, hated as he was by them, continued to draw * a considerable army of Anglo-Saxons to his standard, by * threatening to stigmatize those who staid at home, as * nidering. Bartholinus, I think, mentions a similar phrase * which had like influence on the Danes. L. T.
(the most emphatic term for abject worthlessness,) "who should in his own hall, and while his own wine-cup passed, have treated, or suffered to be treated, an unoffending guest as your highness has this day beheld me used; and whatever was the misfortune of our fathers on the field of Hastings, those may at least be silent," here he looked at Front-de-Boeuf and the Templar, "who have within these few hours once and again lost saddle and stirrup before the lance of a Saxon."
"By my faith, a biting jest!" said Prince John. "How like you it, sirs?---Our Saxon subjects rise in spirit and courage; become shrewd in wit, and bold in bearing, in these unsettled times ---What say ye, my lords?---By this good light, I hold it best to take our galleys, and return to Normandy in time."
"For fear of the Saxons?" said De Bracy, laughing; "we should need no weapon but our hunting spears to bring these boars to bay."
"A truce with your raillery, Sir Knights," said Fitzurse;---"and it were well," he added, addressing the Prince, "that your highness should assure the worthy Cedric there is no insult intended him by jests, which must sound but harshly in the ear of a stranger."
"Insult?" answered Prince John, resuming his courtesy of demeanour; "I trust it will not be thought that I could mean, or permit any, to be offered in my presence. Here! I fill my cup to Cedric himself, since he refuses to pledge his son's health."
The cup went round amid the well-dissembled applause of the courtiers, which, however, failed to make the impression on the mind of the Saxon that had been designed. He was not naturally acute of perception, but those too much undervalued his understanding who deemed that this flattering compliment would obliterate the sense of the prior insult. He was silent, however, when the royal pledge again passed round, "To Sir Athelstane of Coningsburgh."
The knight made his obeisance, and showed his sense of the honour by draining a huge goblet in answer to it.
"And now, sirs," said Prince John, who began to be warmed with the wine which he had drank, "having done justice to our Saxon guests, we will pray of them some requital to our courtesy. ---Worthy Thane," he continued, addressing Cedric, "may we pray you to name to us some Norman whose mention may least sully your mouth, and to wash down with a goblet of wine all bitterness which the sound may leave behind it?"
Fitzurse arose while Prince John spoke, and gliding behind the seat of the Saxon, whispered to him not to omit the opportunity of putting an end to unkindness betwixt the two races, by naming Prince John. The Saxon replied not to this politic insinuation, but, rising up, and filling his cup to the brim, he addressed Prince John in these words: "Your highness has required that I should name a Norman deserving to be remembered at our banquet. This, perchance, is a hard task, since it calls on the slave to sing the praises of the master---upon the vanquished, while pressed by all the evils of conquest, to sing the praises of the conqueror. Yet I will name a Norman---the first in arms and in place---the best and the noblest of his race. And the lips that shall refuse to pledge me to his well-earned fame, I term false and dishonoured, and will so maintain them with my life.---I quaff this goblet to the health of Richard the Lion-hearted!"
Prince John, who had expected that his own name would have closed the Saxon's speech, started when that of his injured brother was so unexpectedly introduced. He raised mechanically the wine-cup to his lips, then instantly set it down, to view the demeanour of the company at this unexpected proposal, which many of them felt it as unsafe to oppose as to comply with. Some of them, ancient and experienced courtiers, closely imitated the example of the Prince himself, raising the goblet to their lips, and again replacing it before them. There were many who, with a more generous feeling, exclaimed, "Long live King Richard! and may he be speedily restored to us!" And some few, among whom were Front-de-Boeuf and the Templar, in sullen disdain suffered their goblets to stand untasted before them. But no man ventured directly to gainsay a pledge filled to the health of the reigning monarch.
Having enjoyed his triumph for about a minute, Cedric said to his companion, "Up, noble Athelstane! we have remained here long enough, since we have requited the hospitable courtesy of Prince John's banquet. Those who wish to know further of our rude Saxon manners must henceforth seek us in the homes of our fathers, since we have seen enough of royal banquets, and enough of Norman courtesy."
So saying, he arose and left the banqueting room, followed by Athelstane, and by several other guests, who, partaking of the Saxon lineage, held themselves insulted by the sarcasms of Prince John and his courtiers.
"By the bones of St Thomas," said Prince John, as they retreated, "the Saxon churls have borne off the best of the day, and have retreated with triumph!"
"'Conclamatum est, poculatum est'," said Prior Aymer; "we have drunk and we have shouted,---it were time we left our wine flagons."
"The monk hath some fair penitent to shrive to-night, that he is in such a hurry to depart," said De Bracy.
"Not so, Sir Knight," replied the Abbot; "but I must move several miles forward this evening upon my homeward journey."
"They are breaking up," said the Prince in a whisper to Fitzurse; "their fears anticipate the event, and this coward Prior is the first to shrink from me."
"Fear not, my lord," said Waldemar; "I will show him such reasons as shall induce him to join us when we hold our meeting at York. ---Sir Prior," he said, "I must speak with you in private, before you mount your palfrey."
The other guests were now fast dispersing, with the exception of those immediately attached to Prince John's faction, and his retinue.
"This, then, is the result of your advice," said the Prince, turning an angry countenance upon Fitzurse; "that I should be bearded at my own board by a drunken Saxon churl, and that, on the mere sound of my brother's name, men should fall off from me as if I had the leprosy?"
"Have patience, sir," replied his counsellor; "I might retort your accusation, and blame the inconsiderate levity which foiled my design, and misled your own better judgment. But this is no time for recrimination. De Bracy and I will instantly go among these shuffling cowards, and convince them they have gone too far to recede."
"It will be in vain," said Prince John, pacing the apartment with disordered steps, and expressing himself with an agitation to which the wine he had drank partly contributed---"It will be in vain--they have seen the handwriting on the wall---they have marked the paw of the lion in the sand---they have heard his approaching roar shake the wood---nothing will reanimate their courage."
"Would to God," said Fitzurse to De Bracy, "that aught could reanimate his own! His brother's very name is an ague to him. Unhappy are the counsellors of a Prince, who wants fortitude and perseverance alike in good and in evil!"
 
古老的骑士精神
在粗野而豪华的装束中粉墨登场，
扮演着绚丽多彩的英雄故事；
戴帽盔的武士和穿盛装的夫人
在号角的声声召唤下，
向雄伟的城堡中高耸的拱形大厅汇集。
沃顿(注)
--------
(注)托马斯•沃顿（1728—1790），英国诗人，作品以中世纪题材为主。
约翰亲王的盛大宴会是在阿什贝城堡举行。
这不是至今仍留下宏伟的遗址供游人凭吊的那座建筑，这些建筑已是后来的英国宫内大臣黑斯廷斯勋爵(注1)修建的，这人是理查三世的暴政的最早牺牲者之一，但他主要是作为莎士比亚剧本(注2)中的一个角色闻名的，在历史上他没有多大地位。在这个时期，阿什贝镇和城堡属于温切斯特伯爵罗杰•德昆西，他在我们这个故事期间，已经外出，去了圣地；于是约翰亲王住进了他的城堡，无所顾忌地支配着他的领地；现在为了用慷慨和豪华迷惑人们的眼睛，亲王命令多方张罗，务必把这次宴会办得尽善尽美。
--------
(注1)威廉•黑斯廷斯（约1430—1483），英国贵族，因反对理查三世被杀。
(注2)指莎士比亚的历史剧《理查三世》。
为了举办这样的宴会，亲王的采办大员自然会充分行使王室的特权，在全国各地大事搜罗，凡是他们认为他们主人的宴会上需要的一切，无不具备。邀请的客人也特别多；当时约翰亲王意识到他必须获得人心，因此把邀请的范围扩大到了少数撒克逊人和丹麦人的知名家族，不仅限于附近的诺曼贵族和绅士。尽管在一般情况下，盎格鲁一撒克逊人都遭到蔑视和侮辱，然而必须承认，他们人多势众，在即将来临的内乱中，具有举足轻重的作用，拉拢他们的领袖人物，从策略上看显然是必要的。
就因为这样，亲王在一段时间内坚持着自己的做法，对素无来往的客人也尽量以礼相待，以致使他们受宠若惊。但是尽管所有的人为了自身的利益，几乎都毫不迟疑地改变了平素对他的态度和情绪，不幸的是这位亲王一向反复无常、刚愎自用，往往使他原来的伪装前功尽弃。
他在爱尔兰的一件事，是这种轻浮浅薄性格的一个难忘的例子。他是奉父王亨利二世之命到那里去的，目的是要在英国王室新取得的这块重要领土上收买人心。当时爱尔兰的部族领袖竞相讨好这位青年王子，向他请安问候，表示忠诚。但他对他们的进见不是以礼相待，却伙同他那些骄横自大的随员任意戏弄他们，拉他们的长胡须；可想而知，这样的行为招致了爱尔兰部族领袖们的极大愤怒，给英国在爱尔兰的统治造成了严重的后果。读者必须记住约翰性格中这种随心所欲的特点，才能理解他今天晚上的表现。
约翰亲王根据他在比较冷静的时刻作出的决定，彬彬有礼地接待了塞德里克和阿特尔斯坦，听到塞德里克说，罗文娜小姐由于身体不适，未能前来参加亲王的宴会时，只是表示了失望，没有动怒。塞德里克和阿特尔斯坦都穿着撒克逊服装，这种服装本身并不难看，它们又都是用贵重衣料做的，然而在式样和外观上，它们又与其他宾客的衣服截然不同，不过约翰亲王看到这种在当时已显得可笑的服饰，还是像沃尔德马•菲泽西一样，强迫自己顾全大局，没有把它当作调笑的材料。其实平心而论，撒克逊人的束腰短上衣和长披风，比诺曼人的服装更美观，也更方便，诺曼人的内衣是长坎肩，它这么宽大，有些像衬衫或者马车夫穿的外衣，外面又罩一件短小的外套，既不能御寒，也不能挡雨，它的唯一目的，似乎只是为了炫耀身上的裘皮、绣花和珠宝工艺，那些心灵手巧的裁缝赋予它们的东西。查理大帝(注)——它们是在他的统治时期开始流行的——似乎对这种衣服式样的不方便也深有感触，曾说道：“我不明白，这些截短的外套有什么好处？我们躺在床上，不能用它作被子；骑在马上，又不能靠它遮挡风雨；坐在椅子上，它又不能保护我们的腿，抵御潮气或寒冷。”
--------
(注)法兰克王国的一位伟大君主，公元768一814年在位。经过他的统治，法兰克王国扩张成了所谓“查理帝国”，它的版图几乎与西罗马帝国相仿。
然而尽管这位大皇帝对此颇有非议，短外套仍继续风行，直到我们描写的这个时期依然如此，尤其是在安茹家的王孙公子中间。因此约翰亲王的臣僚普遍采用这样的服饰，撒克逊人作为外套穿的长大褂自然会受到相应的嘲笑。
餐桌上堆满了山珍海味，宾客们围坐在它的四周。亲王巡行时随同侍候的许多厨师，费尽心机把平常的食物装点得千奇百怪，就像当今的烹任大师总要把它们弄得面目全非，失去它们的自然形态才行。除了本地出产的菜肴，还有来自国外的各种珍馐美味，大量的精美糕点，以及只有在名门望族的盛大酒筵上才能见到的细巧面包和精致蛋糕。各色名酒，包括本国的和外国的，更是应有尽有，为宴会增色不少。
不过诺曼贵族虽然生活奢华，一般说来在饮食上不是毫无节制的。他们沉湎于灯红酒绿之中，但要求的是高雅精致，不是大吃大喝，相反，他们总是把贪食和酗酒看作撒克逊人的作风，认为这是他们作为战败者的下等地位赋予他们的恶劣品质。确实，约翰亲王，以及他身边那些迎合他的爱好，模仿他的缺点的人，在满足口腹之欲方面都是无所顾忌的；大家知道，这位亲王后来便是因为贪吃桃子和新酿的麦酒，结果导致死亡的。不过，从他的国人的一般作风而言，他的行为毋宁说是一个例外。
诺曼贵族和骑士装出一副谦谦君子的外表，只是有时偷偷使个眼色，要大家注意阿特尔斯坦和塞德里克的粗俗表现，可是阿特尔斯坦和塞德里克不习惯宴会上的那套礼节和规矩，他们没有受过这方面的教育，因此往往违反交际活动中任意制定的一些准则，成为人们嘲笑的目标。而且众所周知，一个人在真正的良好修养或道德方面犯了错误，还能得到谅解，唯独对上流社会的礼数稍有忽略，便会受到指责，成为笑柄。这样，塞德里克用毛巾擦干手，而不是把手在空中轻轻挥动，让水分自行蒸发，便招来了耻笑，似乎这比他的朋友阿特尔斯坦独自狼吞虎咽，把一大块馅饼吃光，更加不雅观。那种馅饼当时称为“杂碎馅饼”，是用国外最精致的食物制作的。不过后来经过仔细盘问，大家却发现，那位科宁斯堡的庄园主——或者诺曼人所说的土财主——根本不知道他吞下的是什么，他把那些杂碎当作了云雀和鸽子肉，其实它们却是用一种小鸣禽和夜鸟肉做的。他对外国这类精致食品的无知，引起了普遍的嘲笑，而大家对他真的不大雅观的狼吞虎咽，反倒不以为意。
漫长的酒筵终于接近了尾声；在觥筹交错中，大家又谈起了这次比武的盛况，那个在弓箭比赛中无人认识的优胜者，那个不愿出头露面，打赢以后便悄然离场的黑甲骑士，还有为赢得荣誉付出了巨大代价的勇士艾文荷，成了议论的中心。人们谈笑风生，以军人的坦率对待这些话题，整个大厅洋溢着欢声笑语。唯独约翰亲王紧锁双眉，闷闷不乐，似乎有什么烦恼压在他心头，只是靠左右人的提醒，他才偶尔对周围的谈话表示一点兴趣。每逢这时，他会一跃而起，仿佛为了振作精神，拿起酒杯，一饮而尽，在别人的话中随意插几句。
现在他说道：“我用这一杯酒，向这次比武的优胜者艾文荷的威尔弗莱德表示祝贺，对他由于伤重未能出席宴会，我感到遗憾。让我们满饮一杯，向他祝贺，尤其要祝贺罗瑟伍德的塞德里克，祝贺这位杰出的父亲生了这么一个前途无量的儿子。”
“不，亲王，”塞德里克答道，站了起来，但是没有喝酒，把酒杯放回了桌上，“我不能承认这个不孝的年轻人是我的儿子，他既不服从我的命令，又不遵守祖宗的规矩和家法。”
“这是不可能的，”约翰亲王假装惊异，喊道，“一个这么英勇的骑士不可能是不守规矩的不孝儿子！”
“然而这个威尔弗莱德确实这样，亲王，”塞德里克答道。“他离开我的家，跟您兄长的那些亲贵重臣混在一起，出外游荡，这才学会了那一身马上功夫，赢得了您的高度赞扬。他的离开是违背了我的意愿和命令的，这在阿尔弗烈德大王的时代，便可称作忤过不孝——是的，这是一种应该严厉惩处的罪行。”
“啊！”约翰亲王答道，深深叹了口气，装出同情的样子，“既然令郎是在我不幸的王兄手下当差，那么不问也可以知道，他是从哪里学会这种忤逆不孝的行为的。”
约翰亲王这么讲，是故意要抹煞一件事：在亨利二世的所有儿子中，虽然没有一个可以免除这种指责，但是从对父亲的忘恩负义和桀骛不驯而言，亲王本人却是其中最突出的一个。(注)
--------
(注)狮心理查是亨利二世的第三子，约翰是第四子，早在他们的父王在位时，他们就曾为了争夺王位继承权，多次发动叛乱。
“我想，”停了一会他又说，“我的王兄曾提议，把富饶的艾文荷领地赐予他这位宠臣。”
“他是把它赐给他了，”塞德里克答道，“这也是我与我儿子争吵的一个重要原因；那些领地，他的祖先本来享有充分而独立的领主权，他却卑躬屈膝，甘愿作为一个封建藩臣接受赏赐。”
“好一个塞德里克，我们可以批准您的要求，”约翰亲王说，“把这块领地赐予另一个人，这个人是不会为了接受英国王室的封地而降低身分的。雷金纳德男爵，”他转身向牛面将军说道，“我相信你会把这块富饶的领地艾文荷保管好，这样，威尔弗莱德骑士便不致进入那里，引起他父亲的不快了。”
“凭圣安东尼起誓！”那个满脸煞气的大个子军人答道，“我可以向殿下保证，如果塞德里克或威尔弗莱德，或者任何一个英国血统的人，能把殿下赐给我的这块领地从我手中夺走，您可以把我也当作一个撒克逊人。”
这是诺曼人为了表示对英国人的蔑视，经常使用的说法，塞德里克一听不禁大怒，当即答道：“男爵先生，如果有人把你称作撒克逊人，那是大大抬举了你，让你得到了你不该得到的荣誉。”
牛面将军正要回答，但约翰亲王的急躁和轻率使他抢先开了口。
“毫无疑问，”他说道，“各位大臣，高贵的塞德里克讲的是实话；他的种族确实比我们优秀，就像他们的族谱比我们的悠久，他们的外套比我们的长一样。”
“真的，他们在战场上也总是跑在我们前面，就像鹿跑在猎犬前面一样，”马尔沃辛说道。
“他们确实有资格跑在我们前面，”艾默长者插口道，“瞧，他们在宴会上多么文雅，多么懂得礼貌。”
“他们吃东西从容不迫，喝酒从不过量呢，”德布拉西说，忘记了他要娶一位撒克逊新娘的计划。
“而且他们在黑斯廷斯和其他地方都连连得胜，表现得那么勇敢，”布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔说。
那些巨子纷纷效法亲王的榜样，露出得意的微笑，向塞德里克发出了一枝枝嘲笑的毒箭，那个撒克逊人的脸上堆起了怒火，他睁起凶恶的眼睛，瞧瞧这个又瞧瞧那个，仿佛这么多的打击纷至沓来，使他一时不知回答哪个好，就像一头遭到戏弄的公牛，面对周围的许多折磨者，不知该挑选哪一个作他首先报复的对手。最后他开口了，声音气得有些发抖；他把约翰亲王作为他受到的侮辱的主要来源，面对着他说道。；“不论我们撒克逊人多么愚蠢，多么不行，我们还不致这么卑鄙（这对下流无耻的行为是份量最重的一个词），竟然在自己的大厅中，在举起杯子互相敬酒的时候，对一个并无恶意的客人横加戏弄，或者听任别人戏弄他，像亲王今天对待我一样；也不论我们的祖先在黑斯廷斯战场上如何不幸，至少那些不多几个钟头以前，刚在一个撒克逊人的刀枪面前一再滚落马背、死里逃生的人（说到这里他看了看牛面将军和圣殿骑士），还是兔开尊口的好。”
“说真的，这是一个辛辣的玩笑！”约翰亲王答道。“各位，你们觉得怎么样？在这个动乱的时代，我们的撒克逊臣民的勇气和精神都提高了，他们变得头脑灵敏，敢作敢为了。从这个兆头看来，恐怕我们都得赶紧上船，逃回诺曼底才好。”
一因为怕这些撒克逊人？”德布拉西大笑道。一我们不必动用武器，光凭几枝校镖就可以把这些野猪赶上绝路了。”
“各位骑士，你们的胡闹可以收场了，”菲泽西开口道。“殿下，”他继续对亲王说，“应该明确告诉尊贵的塞德里克，这一切只是闹着玩的，并无侮辱他的意思，尽管在一个不了解的人听来，可能觉得有些刺耳。”
“侮辱！”约翰亲王答道，又恢复了彬彬有礼的态度，“我相信，没有人会当着我的面侮辱任何人，我不允许这么做。好啦！我敬塞德里克本人一杯酒，因为他拒绝为他的儿子举杯庆贺。”
祝酒在臣僚中间引起了一片虚情假意的喝采声，但没有在撒克逊人心头产生预期的效果。尽管他的天性并不敏感，那些人对他的领会能力仍然估计得太低了，以为只要这么奉承他几句，便可以抵消先前的侮辱留下的印象。不过他没有作声，听任亲王继续他的祝酒：“我再敬科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦阁下一杯。”
那位骑士随即鞠躬还礼，喝干了一大杯酒，表示接受了主人的好意。
“现在，诸位，”约翰亲王又说，连喝几杯后情绪有些激动了，一我们已经公正地对待了我们的撒克逊客人，我们要求他们也对我们的礼遇作出一些回报。”
“尊敬的庄主，”他接着对塞德里克说道，“您能够提出一个不致引起您的反感的诺曼人的名字，并且为他祝酒，表示随着这杯酒，您对诺曼人的一切嫌怨已完全消释了吗？”
在约翰亲王讲话时，菲泽西站了起来，悄悄走到塞德里克的座位背后，小声叮嘱他，不要错过消除两个民族之间的仇恨的机会，提出约翰亲王的名字。撒克逊人没有理睬他怂恿他采取的策略，只是站起身来，把酒杯斟得满满的，面对约翰亲王讲了这么一席话：“殿下要求我提出一个值得在这次宴会上想起的诺曼人的名字。这也许是一件棘手的任务，因为这是要奴隶为他的主子唱赞歌，要受尽欺凌的被征服的战败者，为征服他的人唱赞歌。然而我还是可以提出一个诺曼人，一个在武功和地位上都高人一等，在他的民族中也出类拔革的优秀人物。如果谁拒绝与我一起为他应得的荣誉祝酒，我得认为这是错误而不公正的，我要一辈子坚持这点。我用这杯酒祝狮心工理查健康长寿！”．
约翰亲王一直以为他自己的名字会出现在撒克逊人这篇讲话的最后，现在突然听到他那位受损害的兄长的名字跳了出来，不禁吃了一惊。他机械地举起酒杯，在唇边碰了一下，随即又放下了。他观看着那些臣僚对这个出乎意料的提议的反应；许多人觉得反对或附和都不保险，有些人是老奸巨滑，便完全照亲王的样子行事，把酒杯举到唇边碰一下，随即放下。但也有不少人怀着豪迈的心情高喊：“理查王万岁！祝他早日返回祖国！”只有几个人，其中包括牛面将军和圣殿骑士，露出闷闷不乐、不屑理睬的神情，听任面前的杯子放在桌上，没有动一下。然而没有一个人敢于公开反对为当今在位的国王祝福。
这一胜利使塞德里克扬扬得意，高兴了一会，然后对他的朋友说道：“起来吧，尊贵的阿特尔斯坦！我们在这儿已待得太久，对约翰亲王的盛情款待也报答过了。如果谁想对撒克逊人的粗俗作风了解得更多的话，只得请他们光临舍间，好好观察了，而我们对诺曼人的高贵宴会和礼貌，已领教得够了。”
他一边说一边站了起来，离开了宴会大厅，阿特尔斯坦和另外几个客人跟他一起走了，这几个人都是带有撒克逊血统的，约翰亲王和他的臣僚们的嘲笑也使他们感到受了侮辱。
“凭圣托马斯的遗骨起誓，”约翰亲王等他们走后说道，“这些撒克逊土包子今天占了上风，他们凯旋而归了！”
“酒喝过了，欢呼也欢呼过了，”艾默长老道，“现在得离开这些酒瓶子了。”
“修士大概今晚还得听哪位美人的忏悔，才这么忙不迭的要走吧，”德布拉西说。
“不然，骑士先生，”修道院长答道，“要知道我还得连夜赶好几英里路，才到得了家呢。”、’
“他们打算散伙了，”亲王小声对菲泽西说，“大家心里害怕，预感到大事不妙，这个胆小的长老是第一个想溜之大吉的。”’“
“不用担心，殿下，”沃尔德马说，“我会说服他，使他看到这事与他利害攸关，让他参加我们在约克城举行的会议。院长阁下，”他又道，“在您骑马离开以前，我必须与您单独谈谈。”
现在其他客人都匆匆走了，留下的只是直接参与约翰亲王一派的人和他的随从。
“瞧，这都是你出的好主意，”亲王满面怒容，转身对菲泽西说，“结果让我在自己的宴会上。遭到了一个喝醉的撒克逊乡巴佬的愚弄，大家一听到我那位兄长的名字，便慌忙要离开我，好像我是一个麻风病人。”
“耐心一些，殿下，”他的谋臣答道，“我认为您的指责不对，毛病还是出在您自己轻举妄动，把我的计划搅乱了，也妨碍了您作出清醒的估计。但现在不是互相埋怨的时候。德布拉西和我得马上出动，到那些胆小的动摇分子中间去说服他们，让他们相信，现在要后退已为时太晚了。”
“这没有用，”约翰亲王说，在屋里走来走去，脚步摇摇晃晃，显得心神不定，不过一部分也是喝酒太多造成的，“这没有用，他们看到了墙上写的字(注)——发现了狮子走过沙滩的脚印，听到了它正在临近的震动树林的吼叫；现在已无法再鼓舞起他们的勇气了。”
--------
(注)指不祥的预兆。据《圣经》说，巴比伦王伯沙撒在大宴群臣时看到了一只手在墙上写的字，预示巴比伦的末日已到；后来这事果然应验了。（见《但以理书》第5章）
“最重要的是他自己得鼓起勇气来！”菲泽酉对德布拉酉说。“谁一提到他哥哥的名字，他便发抖呢。一个亲王不能在顺利和不顺利的时候，同样保持勇气和毅力，那么他的大臣们非遭殃不可！”
Chapter 15
And yet he thinks,---ha, ha, ha, ha,---he thinks I am the tool and servant of his will. Well, let it be; through all the maze of trouble His plots and base oppression must create, I'll shape myself a way to higher things, And who will say 'tis wrong? Basil, a Tragedy
No spider ever took more pains to repair the shattered meshes of his web, than did Waldemar Fitzurse to reunite and combine the scattered members of Prince John's cabal. Few of these were attached to him from inclination, and none from personal regard. It was therefore necessary, that Fitzurse should open to them new prospects of advantage, and remind them of those which they at present enjoyed. To the young and wild nobles, he held out the prospect of unpunished license and uncontrolled revelry; to the ambitious, that of power, and to the covetous, that of increased wealth and extended domains. The leaders of the mercenaries received a donation in gold; an argument the most persuasive to their minds, and without which all others would have proved in vain. Promises were still more liberally distributed than money by this active agent; and, in fine, nothing was left undone that could determine the wavering, or animate the disheartened. The return of King Richard he spoke of as an event altogether beyond the reach of probability; yet, when he observed, from the doubtful looks and uncertain answers which he received, that this was the apprehension by which the minds of his accomplices were most haunted, he boldly treated that event, should it really take place, as one which ought not to alter their political calculations.
"If Richard returns," said Fitzurse, "he returns to enrich his needy and impoverished crusaders at the expense of those who did not follow him to the Holy Land. He returns to call to a fearful reckoning, those who, during his absence, have done aught that can be construed offence or encroachment upon either the laws of the land or the privileges of the crown. He returns to avenge upon the Orders of the Temple and the Hospital, the preference which they showed to Philip of France during the wars in the Holy Land. He returns, in fine, to punish as a rebel every adherent of his brother Prince John. Are ye afraid of his power?" continued the artful confident of that Prince, "we acknowledge him a strong and valiant knight; but these are not the days of King Arthur, when a champion could encounter an army. If Richard indeed comes back, it must be alone,---unfollowed---unfriended. The bones of his gallant army have whitened the sands of Palestine. The few of his followers who have returned have straggled hither like this Wilfred of Ivanhoe, beggared and broken men.---And what talk ye of Richard's right of birth?" he proceeded, in answer to those who objected scruples on that head. "Is Richard's title of primogeniture more decidedly certain than that of Duke Robert of Normandy, the Conqueror's eldest son? And yet William the Red, and Henry, his second and third brothers, were successively preferred to him by the voice of the nation, Robert had every merit which can be pleaded for Richard; he was a bold knight, a good leader, generous to his friends and to the church, and, to crown the whole, a crusader and a conqueror of the Holy Sepulchre; and yet he died a blind and miserable prisoner in the Castle of Cardiff, because he opposed himself to the will of the people, who chose that he should not rule over them. It is our right," he said, "to choose from the blood royal the prince who is best qualified to hold the supreme power ---that is," said he, correcting himself, "him whose election will best promote the interests of the nobility. In personal qualifications," he added, "it was possible that Prince John might be inferior to his brother Richard; but when it was considered that the latter returned with the sword of vengeance in his hand, while the former held out rewards, immunities, privileges, wealth, and honours, it could not be doubted which was the king whom in wisdom the nobility were called on to support."
These, and many more arguments, some adapted to the peculiar circumstances of those whom he addressed, had the expected weight with the nobles of Prince John's faction. Most of them consented to attend the proposed meeting at York, for the purpose of making general arrangements for placing the crown upon the head of Prince John.
It was late at night, when, worn out and exhausted with his various exertions, however gratified with the result, Fitzurse, returning to the Castle of Ashby, met with De Bracy, who had exchanged his banqueting garments for a short green kirtle, with hose of the same cloth and colour, a leathern cap or head-piece, a short sword, a horn slung over his shoulder, a long bow in his hand, and a bundle of arrows stuck in his belt. Had Fitzurse met this figure in an outer apartment, he would have passed him without notice, as one of the yeomen of the guard; but finding him in the inner hall, he looked at him with more attention, and recognised the Norman knight in the dress of an English yeoman.
"What mummery is this, De Bracy?" said Fitzurse, somewhat angrily; "is this a time for Christmas gambols and quaint maskings, when the fate of our master, Prince John, is on the very verge of decision? Why hast thou not been, like me, among these heartless cravens, whom the very name of King Richard terrifies, as it is said to do the children of the Saracens?"
"I have been attending to mine own business," answered De Bracy calmly, "as you, Fitzurse, have been minding yours."
"I minding mine own business!" echoed Waldemar; "I have been engaged in that of Prince John, our joint patron."
"As if thou hadst any other reason for that, Waldemar," said De Bracy, "than the promotion of thine own individual interest? Come, Fitzurse, we know each other---ambition is thy pursuit, pleasure is mine, and they become our different ages. Of Prince John thou thinkest as I do; that he is too weak to be a determined monarch, too tyrannical to be an easy monarch, too insolent and presumptuous to be a popular monarch, and too fickle and timid to be long a monarch of any kind. But he is a monarch by whom Fitzurse and De Bracy hope to rise and thrive; and therefore you aid him with your policy, and I with the lances of my Free Companions."
"A hopeful auxiliary," said Fitzurse impatiently; "playing the fool in the very moment of utter necessity.---What on earth dost thou purpose by this absurd disguise at a moment so urgent?"
"To get me a wife," answered De Bracy coolly, "after the manner of the tribe of Benjamin."
"The tribe of Benjamin?" said Fitzurse; "I comprehend thee not."
"Wert thou not in presence yester-even," said De Bracy, "when we heard the Prior Aymer tell us a tale in reply to the romance which was sung by the Minstrel?---He told how, long since in Palestine, a deadly feud arose between the tribe of Benjamin and the rest of the Israelitish nation; and how they cut to pieces well-nigh all the chivalry of that tribe; and how they swore by our blessed Lady, that they would not permit those who remained to marry in their lineage; and how they became grieved for their vow, and sent to consult his holiness the Pope how they might be absolved from it; and how, by the advice of the Holy Father, the youth of the tribe of Benjamin carried off from a superb tournament all the ladies who were there present, and thus won them wives without the consent either of their brides or their brides' families."
"I have heard the story," said Fitzurse, "though either the Prior or thou has made some singular alterations in date and circumstances."
"I tell thee," said De Bracy, "that I mean to purvey me a wife after the fashion of the tribe of Benjamin; which is as much as to say, that in this same equipment I will fall upon that herd of Saxon bullocks, who have this night left the castle, and carry off from them the lovely Rowena."
"Art thou mad, De Bracy?" said Fitzurse. "Bethink thee that, though the men be Saxons, they are rich and powerful, and regarded with the more respect by their countrymen, that wealth and honour are but the lot of few of Saxon descent."
"And should belong to none," said De Bracy; "the work of the Conquest should be completed."
"This is no time for it at least," said Fitzurse "the approaching crisis renders the favour of the multitude indispensable, and Prince John cannot refuse justice to any one who injures their favourites."
"Let him grant it, if he dare," said De Bracy; "he will soon see the difference betwixt the support of such a lusty lot of spears as mine, and that of a heartless mob of Saxon churls. Yet I mean no immediate discovery of myself. Seem I not in this garb as bold a forester as ever blew horn? The blame of the violence shall rest with the outlaws of the Yorkshire forests. I have sure spies on the Saxon's motions---To-night they sleep in the convent of Saint Wittol, or Withold, or whatever they call that churl of a Saxon Saint at Burton-on-Trent. Next day's march brings them within our reach, and, falcon-ways, we swoop on them at once. Presently after I will appear in mine own shape, play the courteous knight, rescue the unfortunate and afflicted fair one from the hands of the rude ravishers, conduct her to Front-de-Boeuf's Castle, or to Normandy, if it should be necessary, and produce her not again to her kindred until she be the bride and dame of Maurice de Bracy."
"A marvellously sage plan," said Fitzurse, "and, as I think, not entirely of thine own device.---Come, be frank, De Bracy, who aided thee in the invention? and who is to assist in the execution? for, as I think, thine own band lies as far off as York."
"Marry, if thou must needs know," said De Bracy, "it was the Templar Brian de Bois-Guilbert that shaped out the enterprise, which the adventure of the men of Benjamin suggested to me. He is to aid me in the onslaught, and he and his followers will personate the outlaws, from whom my valorous arm is, after changing my garb, to rescue the lady."
"By my halidome," said Fitzurse, "the plan was worthy of your united wisdom! and thy prudence, De Bracy, is most especially manifested in the project of leaving the lady in the hands of thy worthy confederate. Thou mayst, I think, succeed in taking her from her Saxon friends, but how thou wilt rescue her afterwards from the clutches of Bois-Guilbert seems considerably more doubtful---He is a falcon well accustomed to pounce on a partridge, and to hold his prey fast."
"He is a Templar," said De Bracy, "and cannot therefore rival me in my plan of wedding this heiress;---and to attempt aught dishonourable against the intended bride of De Bracy---By Heaven! were he a whole Chapter of his Order in his single person, he dared not do me such an injury!"
"Then since nought that I can say," said Fitzurse, "will put this folly from thy imagination, (for well I know the obstinacy of thy disposition,) at least waste as little time as possible---let not thy folly be lasting as well as untimely."
"I tell thee," answered De Bracy, "that it will be the work of a few hours, and I shall be at York---at the head of my daring and valorous fellows, as ready to support any bold design as thy policy can be to form one.---But I hear my comrades assembling, and the steeds stamping and neighing in the outer court. ---Farewell.---I go, like a true knight, to win the smiles of beauty."
"Like a true knight?" repeated Fitzurse, looking after him; "like a fool, I should say, or like a child, who will leave the most serious and needful occupation, to chase the down of the thistle that drives past him.---But it is with such tools that I must work;---and for whose advantage?---For that of a Prince as unwise as he is profligate, and as likely to be an ungrateful master as he has already proved a rebellious son and an unnatural brother. ---But he---he, too, is but one of the tools with which I labour; and, proud as he is, should he presume to separate his interest from mine, this is a secret which he shall soon learn."
The meditations of the statesman were here interrupted by the voice of the Prince from an interior apartment, calling out, "Noble Waldemar Fitzurse!" and, with bonnet doffed, the future Chancellor (for to such high preferment did the wily Norman aspire) hastened to receive the orders of the future sovereign.
 
然而——哈哈哈哈——他以为
我是他的愿望的工具和奴仆。
其实我只想在他的阴谋和卑鄙压迫
所必然造成的混乱中混水摸鱼，
为自己找到一条取得更大收获的道路，
谁能说这是不应该的？
《巴西尔，一出悲剧》
就像蜘蛛费尽心机要修补它支离破碎的网一样，沃尔德马•菲泽西也干方百计要让约翰亲王人心涣散的小集团重整旗鼓，东山再起。在这个集团中真心参加的人本来不多，真正拥戴亲王的更是没有。这使菲泽酉必须许给他们各种新的利益，同时也让他们看到他们目前的权势来自哪里。对年轻放荡的贵族，他让他们明白，只有在亲王的统治下，他们才能胡作非为不受惩罚，过无法无天、荒淫无耻的生活；对野心勃勃的人，他许给他们权力，对贪婪的人，他答应他们增加财富，扩充领地。雇佣兵的头领从他这里拿到了金银珠宝——这对他们是最有说服力的理由，没有它，其他一切只是废话。除了金钱，这位长袖善舞的说客还许下了各种更广泛的诺言。总之，凡是可以制止动摇，振奋人心的一切手段都用尽了。关于理查国王回国的事，在他嘴里成了根本不可能的海外奇谈；然而那些怀疑的目光和模棱两可的回答却告诉他，这仍是索绕在那些党羽心头的一大隐忧，于是他大胆加以驳斥，认为即使这成为事实，也不能改变他们对政治形势的整个估计。
“如果理查回来了，”菲泽西说，“那些没有跟他前往圣地的人就会倒霉，不得不把财产让给穷苦潦倒、囊空如洗的十字军战士；那些在他外出期间违反法律，侵犯了王室领地和特权的，便会遭到清算。他会为圣殿骑士团和医护骑士团在圣地作战期间，偏袒法王腓力二世的行为进行报复。总之，他回来后，会把一切依附他的兄弟约翰亲王的人，都当作叛逆给予惩罚。你们怕他的强大力量吗？”亲王的这位能说会道的亲信继续道，“我们承认他是一个坚强而英勇的骑士，但现在已不是亚瑟王的时代，不是一个勇士可以对抗一支军队的时代了。如果理查真的回到国内，他必然只成了孤家寡人，没有部下，也没有朋友。他那支英勇的军队已变成白骨，堆积在巴勒斯坦的沙漠中了。他的部下回来的寥寥无几，只是像艾文荷的威尔弗莱德那样一些身无分文、心力交瘁的人。再说，所谓理查的继承权算得什么呢？”他又对在这个问题上怀有疑虑的人继续道，“按照长子继承法，理查的权利难道还能超过征服者的长子，诺曼底公爵罗伯特吗？(注)然而红脸威廉和亨利，征服者的第二个和第三个儿子，却相继得到了全国一致的拥戴。罗伯特具备理查所有的一切优点：他是一个勇敢的骑士，一个优秀的领导人，对朋友和教会慷慨大方，除了这一切，他还是一个十字军战士，圣墓的收复者，然而他却成了双目失明的悲惨囚徒，死在加的夫城堡中了，因为他违背人民的意志，人民不愿接受他的统治。我们有权利从王室血统的后裔中，选择最有条件掌握国家权力的人，那就是说，”他又赶紧纠正道，“选择最能促进贵族的利益的人。从个人的品质而言，”他又道，“约翰亲王可能不如他的兄长理查；但是如果考虑到后者是拿着复仇的剑回来的，而前者带给我们的却是恩赏、宽恕（特权、财富和荣誉，那么毫无疑问，聪明的贵族应该拥戴这个人作国王。”
--------
(注)征服者即指征服者威廉一世，他征眼英国后，把诺曼底赐给长子罗伯特作封地，又把英国赐给次子红脸威廉（登基后称威廉二世）。威廉一世去世后，罗伯特便发动叛乱，争夺英国王位。威廉二世利用减税等手段笼络人心，得到了诸侯的拥戴，罗伯特因而失败，退回诺曼底。红脸威廉于1100年去世，由兄弟亨利继位，称亨利一世；1106年罗伯特再度发动叛乱，争夺王位，战败后被亨利一世囚禁在加的夫城堡，历时二十多年，于1134年死在狱中。
这些和其他许多理由，有些是针对他所游说的人的特殊情况提出的，但它们都对约翰亲王的小集团中的贵族产生了预期的效果。他们中的大部分人允诺出席预定在约克城举行的会议，它的目的便是要为拥立约翰亲王作出全面的安排。
到了深夜，在多方奔走之后，菲泽西精疲力竭地回到阿什贝城堡时，虽然踌躇满志，却发现德布拉西已脱下参加宴会的服饰，换了一身打扮：上身穿着草绿色短外衣，下身穿着同样质地和颜色的裤子，头上戴着皮帽或头盔，身边佩着一柄短剑，肩上用皮带挂着一只号角，手里拿着一把长弓，腰带上插着一束箭。要是菲泽西在外屋遇见他，会把他当作卫队中的一名弓箭手，毫不理会地走过去，但是在里屋看到他，他不得不引起注意，这才认出那只是一个穿着英国卫士服装的诺曼骑士。
“德布拉西，你这身打扮是怎么回事？”菲泽西说，有些生气，“难道在我们的主人约翰亲王的命运正处在危急关头的时候，你还有兴趣玩圣诞游戏，或者举办假面舞会不成？你为什么不像我一样，到那些没心肝的胆小鬼中间去？据说，萨拉森人的孩子听到理查王的名字都害怕，现在这些胆小鬼也是这样呢！”
“我得忙我自己的事，”德布拉西满不在乎地回答，“正如你也在忙你自己的事一样，菲泽酉。”
“我这是忙我自己的事？”沃尔德马反问道，“我是在为我们共同的主人约翰亲王办事?”
“你那么做除了为你自己升官发财，难道还有别的原因不成？”德布拉西说。“得啦，沃尔德马，我们谁也骗不了谁，你是野心勃勃，我却只想寻欢作乐，这是我们不同的年龄决定的。关于约翰亲王，你的想法同我的一样，那就是说，他太懦弱，不可能成为一个雄才大略的国王，太残暴，不可能是一个平易近人的国王，太傲慢和专横，不可能变成一个深得人心的国王，又太反复无常，太胆小怕事，不论他是怎样一个国王，都不可能长期不变。然而他是菲泽西和德布拉西所支持和拥戴的国王，因此你用你的政治手腕，我用我的自由兵团帮助他。”
“好一个得力的助手！”菲泽西不耐烦地说，“到了危急存亡的关键时刻还在那么胡闹。请问，你在这个紧急关头穿上这套奇装异服，是为了什么？”
“为了得到一个妻子，”德布拉西泰然自若地答道，“按照便雅悯人的办法，实行抢亲(注)。”
--------
(注)便雅悯人本来是以色列十二支派中的一支，后来因得罪了其他支派，互相残杀，其他支派相约不准本族的女子嫁给便雅悯人，便雅悯人只得实行抢亲，把她们占为己有，见《旧约•士师记》第20至21章。
“抢亲！”菲泽西说，“我不明白你的意思。”
“昨天晚上你不也在场吗？”德布拉西说。“我们听行吟诗人唱浪漫曲子后，艾默长老不是给我们讲了一个故事？他说，很早以前在巴勒斯坦，使雅悯部族与以色列民族的其他部族成了水火不相容的仇敌，他们怎样把那个部族的勇士几乎斩尽杀绝，又怎样向圣母起誓，不让剩下的那些人娶他们的女儿为妻；后来他们怎么为自己起的誓后悔了，便找会中的长老商量怎样解除那个誓言；于是便雅悯的年轻人便按照长老的劝告，在一次盛大的比武大会上把那里所有的女子抢走，不经过新娘本人和家族的同意，便把她们占为己有，作了妻子。”
“我听说过这个故事，”菲泽西说，“只是时间和情节都有些不同，不知这是长老还是你别出心裁改的。”
“不瞒你说，”德布拉酉答道，“我现在便是要按照便雅们人的办法，给自己找一个妻子，那就是说，我要穿着这身衣服，趁那些撒克逊公牛今天晚上挈带家眷离开城堡的时候，在半路上袭击他们，把可爱的罗文娜枪到手中。”
“你疯了不成，德布拉酉？”菲泽酉说。“你得想想，他们虽然是撒克逊人，但都有财有势，而且深得他们国人的尊敬，因为现在撒克逊血统的人有钱有地位的已屈指可数了。”
“他们本来不该拥有这一切，”德布拉西说，“征服者的事业必须完成。”
“至少目前还不是时候，”菲泽西说，“眼前出现的危机使民众的支持变得不可缺少，任何人伤害了他们所尊重的人，他们告到约翰亲王那里，亲王也不能不秉公处理。”
“他敢处理就让他处理，”德布拉西说，“他马上就会看到，究竟是靠我手下这批强壮的小伙子好，还是靠撒克逊人那些没有心肝的乌合之众好。何况我并不想马上暴露我的身分。瞧，我这身打扮不像一个惯吹号角的山林大盗吗？抢亲的罪责会落在约克郡森林中那些亡命之徒身上。我已派出探子，监视撒克逊人的行动。今晚他们得在特伦特河畔伯顿的一所修道院过夜，它名叫圣维特尔修道院或圣维索尔修道院，管它呢，随他们把这个圣徒叫什么名字。明天他们就会进入我们的势力范围，我们可以像老鹰抓小鸡那样把他们抓走。这以后我就恢复我的本来面目，像一个彬彬有礼的骑士，从那些粗鲁的土匪手里救出落难的不幸美女，把她送往牛面将军的城堡，必要的话，也可以把她带往诺曼底，在她成为莫里斯•德布拉西的新娘和夫人以前，再也见不到她的亲属。”
“这计划称得上神机妙算，”菲泽酉说，“不过据我看，这不完全是你自己策划的。好吧，德布拉西，老实告诉我，这是谁帮你出的主意，实行时又是谁给你当帮手？因为据我所知，你的队伍还远在约克城呢。”
“行，你要知道，告诉你也可以，”德布拉酉说，“这是我与圣殿骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔一起，从便雅悯人的冒险活动中得到了启示，一起商定的计策。他帮助我进行这次袭击，他和他的部下扮作强盗，然后我改变装束后，凭这条强有力的胳臂从他们手中救出小姐。”
“我的老天爷，”菲泽酉说，“这计划称得上你们两人的智慧结晶！你很谨慎，这尤其表现在你打算把那位小姐先留在得力的助手那里，德布拉西。不过我想，你可以轻而易举地把她从她的撒克逊亲人那里抢走，可是接着，怎么从布瓦吉贝尔手掌中救出她，恐怕就不那么容易了。他是一只苍鹰，一向只习惯抓走鹧鸪，不会把到手的东西放走的。”
“他是一名圣殿骑士，”德布拉西说，“因此不可能与我作对，破坏我娶这位女继承人的计划，也不至于干出任何不光彩的事，想抢走德布拉西看中的新娘。凭上帝起誓，哪怕他有整个骑士团作他的后盾，他也不敢干这种伤害我的事！”
“我知道，不论我讲什么，”菲泽西说，“你也不会醒悟，抛弃你的幻想，因为你天生就这么固执；那么你尽量少花些时间，别把这件不合时宜的蠢事拖得太久吧。”
“你放心，”德布拉西答道，“这事只需要几个钟头，办好后，我马上带领我那些大胆勇敢的部下奔赴约克城，不论你定下的方针多么危险，我也一定支持你。现在我听得我的伙计们在集合了，马已在外面院子里踢蹄子和嘶叫。再见。我走了，像一个真正的骑士，要去赢得美人的微笑了。”
“像一个真正的骑士！”菲泽西望着他的背影念叨道，“不如说像一个傻瓜，像一个孩子，丢下最重要的大事不干，去追逐飘过他身边的一簇飞絮。可是我能利用的只是这些工具，而且这是为了谁的利益？为了一个既愚蠢无知，又放荡任性的亲王，还可能是一个忘恩负义的主子，就像他已证明是一个叛逆的儿子和邪恶的弟兄一样。但是他——他也只是我手中的一件工具罢了；尽管他自命不凡，也不敢把他的利益与我的分开，这是一个他不久就会明白的秘密。”
那位大臣想到这里，便给亲王的声音打断了；后者在里屋喊道：“高贵的沃尔德马•菲泽西！”于是未来的首相——因为那个狡猾的诺曼人指望的正是这个显赫的职位——便摘下帽子，赶快进去接受未来的国王的指示了。
Chapter 16
Far in a wild, unknown to public view, From youth to age a reverend hermit grew; The moss his bed, the cave his humble cell, His food the fruits, his drink the crystal well Remote from man, with God he pass'd his days, Prayer all his business---all his pleasure praise. Parnell
The reader cannot have forgotten that the event of the tournament was decided by the exertions of an unknown knight, whom, on account of the passive and indifferent conduct which he had manifested on the former part of the day, the spectators had entitled, "Le Noir Faineant". This knight had left the field abruptly when the victory was achieved; and when he was called upon to receive the reward of his valour, he was nowhere to be found. In the meantime, while summoned by heralds and by trumpets, the knight was holding his course northward, avoiding all frequented paths, and taking the shortest road through the woodlands. He paused for the night at a small hostelry lying out of the ordinary route, where, however, he obtained from a wandering minstrel news of the event of the tourney.
On the next morning the knight departed early, with the intention of making a long journey; the condition of his horse, which he had carefully spared during the preceding morning, being such as enabled him to travel far without the necessity of much repose. Yet his purpose was baffled by the devious paths through which he rode, so that when evening closed upon him, he only found himself on the frontiers of the West Riding of Yorkshire. By this time both horse and man required refreshment, and it became necessary, moreover, to look out for some place in which they might spend the night, which was now fast approaching.
The place where the traveller found himself seemed unpropitious for obtaining either shelter or refreshment, and he was likely to be reduced to the usual expedient of knights-errant, who, on such occasions, turned their horses to graze, and laid themselves down to meditate on their lady-mistress, with an oak-tree for a canopy. But the Black Knight either had no mistress to meditate upon, or, being as indifferent in love as he seemed to be in war, was not sufficiently occupied by passionate reflections upon her beauty and cruelty, to be able to parry the effects of fatigue and hunger, and suffer love to act as a substitute for the solid comforts of a bed and supper. He felt dissatisfied, therefore, when, looking around, he found himself deeply involved in woods, through which indeed there were many open glades, and some paths, but such as seemed only formed by the numerous herds of cattle which grazed in the forest, or by the animals of chase, and the hunters who made prey of them.
The sun, by which the knight had chiefly directed his course, had now sunk behind the Derbyshire hills on his left, and every effort which he might make to pursue his journey was as likely to lead him out of his road as to advance him on his route. After having in vain endeavoured to select the most beaten path, in hopes it might lead to the cottage of some herdsman, or the silvan lodge of a forester, and having repeatedly found himself totally unable to determine on a choice, the knight resolved to trust to the sagacity of his horse; experience having, on former occasions, made him acquainted with the wonderful talent possessed by these animals for extricating themselves and their riders on such emergencies.
The good steed, grievously fatigued with so long a day's journey under a rider cased in mail, had no sooner found, by the slackened reins, that he was abandoned to his own guidance, than he seemed to assume new strength and spirit; and whereas, formerly he had scarce replied to the spur, otherwise than by a groan, he now, as if proud of the confidence reposed in him, pricked up his ears, and assumed, of his own accord, a more lively motion. The path which the animal adopted rather turned off from the course pursued by the knight during the day; but as the horse seemed confident in his choice, the rider abandoned himself to his discretion.
He was justified by the event; for the footpath soon after appeared a little wider and more worn, and the tinkle of a small bell gave the knight to understand that he was in the vicinity of some chapel or hermitage.
Accordingly, he soon reached an open plat of turf, on the opposite side of which, a rock, rising abruptly from a gently sloping plain, offered its grey and weatherbeaten front to the traveller. Ivy mantled its sides in some places, and in others oaks and holly bushes, whose roots found nourishment in the cliffs of the crag, waved over the precipices below, like the plumage of the warrior over his steel helmet, giving grace to that whose chief expression was terror. At the bottom of the rock, and leaning, as it were, against it, was constructed a rude hut, built chiefly of the trunks of trees felled in the neighbouring forest, and secured against the weather by having its crevices stuffed with moss mingled with clay. The stem of a young fir-tree lopped of its branches, with a piece of wood tied across near the top, was planted upright by the door, as a rude emblem of the holy cross. At a little distance on the right hand, a fountain of the purest water trickled out of the rock, and was received in a hollow stone, which labour had formed into a rustic basin. Escaping from thence, the stream murmured down the descent by a channel which its course had long worn, and so wandered through the little plain to lose itself in the neighbouring wood.
Beside this fountain were the ruins of a very small chapel, of which the roof had partly fallen in. The building, when entire, had never been above sixteen feet long by twelve feet in breadth, and the roof, low in proportion, rested upon four concentric arches which sprung from the four corners of the building, each supported upon a short and heavy pillar. The ribs of two of these arches remained, though the roof had fallen down betwixt them; over the others it remained entire. The entrance to this ancient place of devotion was under a very low round arch, ornamented by several courses of that zig-zag moulding, resembling shark's teeth, which appears so often in the more ancient Saxon architecture. A belfry rose above the porch on four small pillars, within which hung the green and weatherbeaten bell, the feeble sounds of which had been some time before heard by the Black Knight.
The whole peaceful and quiet scene lay glimmering in twilight before the eyes of the traveller, giving him good assurance of lodging for the night; since it was a special duty of those hermits who dwelt in the woods, to exercise hospitality towards benighted or bewildered passengers.
Accordingly, the knight took no time to consider minutely the particulars which we have detailed, but thanking Saint Julian (the patron of travellers) who had sent him good harbourage, he leaped from his horse and assailed the door of the hermitage with the butt of his lance, in order to arouse attention and gain admittance.
It was some time before he obtained any answer, and the reply, when made, was unpropitious.
"Pass on, whosoever thou art," was the answer given by a deep hoarse voice from within the hut, "and disturb not the servant of God and St Dunstan in his evening devotions."
"Worthy father," answered the knight, "here is a poor wanderer bewildered in these woods, who gives thee the opportunity of exercising thy charity and hospitality."
"Good brother," replied the inhabitant of the hermitage, "it has pleased Our Lady and St Dunstan to destine me for the object of those virtues, instead of the exercise thereof. I have no provisions here which even a dog would share with me, and a horse of any tenderness of nurture would despise my couch---pass therefore on thy way, and God speed thee."
"But how," replied the knight, "is it possible for me to find my way through such a wood as this, when darkness is coming on? I pray you, reverend father as you are a Christian, to undo your door, and at least point out to me my road."
"And I pray you, good Christian brother," replied the anchorite, "to disturb me no more. You have already interrupted one 'pater', two 'aves', and a 'credo', which I, miserable sinner that I am, should, according to my vow, have said before moonrise."
"The road---the road!" vociferated the knight, "give me directions for the road, if I am to expect no more from thee."
"The road," replied the hermit, "is easy to hit. The path from the wood leads to a morass, and from thence to a ford, which, as the rains have abated, may now be passable. When thou hast crossed the ford, thou wilt take care of thy footing up the left bank, as it is somewhat precipitous; and the path, which hangs over the river, has lately, as I learn, (for I seldom leave the duties of my chapel,) given way in sundry places. Thou wilt then keep straight forward-----"
"A broken path---a precipice---a ford, and a morass!" said the knight interrupting him,---"Sir Hermit, if you were the holiest that ever wore beard or told bead, you shall scarce prevail on me to hold this road to-night. I tell thee, that thou, who livest by the charity of the country---ill deserved, as I doubt it is ---hast no right to refuse shelter to the wayfarer when in distress. Either open the door quickly, or, by the rood, I will beat it down and make entry for myself."
"Friend wayfarer," replied the hermit, "be not importunate; if thou puttest me to use the carnal weapon in mine own defence, it will be e'en the worse for you."
At this moment a distant noise of barking and growling, which the traveller had for some time heard, became extremely loud and furious, and made the knight suppose that the hermit, alarmed by his threat of making forcible entry, had called the dogs who made this clamour to aid him in his defence, out of some inner recess in which they had been kennelled. Incensed at this preparation on the hermit's part for making good his inhospitable purpose, the knight struck the door so furiously with his foot, that posts as well as staples shook with violence.
The anchorite, not caring again to expose his door to a similar shock, now called out aloud, "Patience, patience---spare thy strength, good traveller, and I will presently undo the door, though, it may be, my doing so will be little to thy pleasure."
The door accordingly was opened; and the hermit, a large, strong-built man, in his sackcloth gown and hood, girt with a rope of rushes, stood before the knight. He had in one hand a lighted torch, or link, and in the other a baton of crab-tree, so thick and heavy, that it might well be termed a club. Two large shaggy dogs, half greyhound half mastiff, stood ready to rush upon the traveller as soon as the door should be opened. But when the torch glanced upon the lofty crest and golden spurs of the knight, who stood without, the hermit, altering probably his original intentions, repressed the rage of his auxiliaries, and, changing his tone to a sort of churlish courtesy, invited the knight to enter his hut, making excuse for his unwillingness to open his lodge after sunset, by alleging the multitude of robbers and outlaws who were abroad, and who gave no honour to Our Lady or St Dunstan, nor to those holy men who spent life in their service.
"The poverty of your cell, good father," said the knight, looking around him, and seeing nothing but a bed of leaves, a crucifix rudely carved in oak, a missal, with a rough-hewn table and two stools, and one or two clumsy articles of furniture---"the poverty of your cell should seem a sufficient defence against any risk of thieves, not to mention the aid of two trusty dogs, large and strong enough, I think, to pull down a stag, and of course, to match with most men."
"The good keeper of the forest," said the hermit, "hath allowed me the use of these animals, to protect my solitude until the times shall mend."
Having said this, he fixed his torch in a twisted branch of iron which served for a candlestick; and, placing the oaken trivet before the embers of the fire, which he refreshed with some dry wood, he placed a stool upon one side of the table, and beckoned to the knight to do the same upon the other.
They sat down, and gazed with great gravity at each other, each thinking in his heart that he had seldom seen a stronger or more athletic figure than was placed opposite to him.
"Reverend hermit," said the knight, after looking long and fixedly at his host, "were it not to interrupt your devout meditations, I would pray to know three things of your holiness; first, where I am to put my horse?---secondly, what I can have for supper?---thirdly, where I am to take up my couch for the night?"
"I will reply to you," said the hermit, "with my finger, it being against my rule to speak by words where signs can answer the purpose." So saying, he pointed successively to two corners of the hut. "Your stable," said he, "is there---your bed there; and," reaching down a platter with two handfuls of parched pease upon it from the neighbouring shelf, and placing it upon the table, he added, "your supper is here."
The knight shrugged his shoulders, and leaving the hut, brought in his horse, (which in the interim he had fastened to a tree,) unsaddled him with much attention, and spread upon the steed's weary back his own mantle.
The hermit was apparently somewhat moved to compassion by the anxiety as well as address which the stranger displayed in tending his horse; for, muttering something about provender left for the keeper's palfrey, he dragged out of a recess a bundle of forage, which he spread before the knight's charger, and immediately afterwards shook down a quantity of dried fern in the corner which he had assigned for the rider's couch. The knight returned him thanks for his courtesy; and, this duty done, both resumed their seats by the table, whereon stood the trencher of pease placed between them. The hermit, after a long grace, which had once been Latin, but of which original language few traces remained, excepting here and there the long rolling termination of some word or phrase, set example to his guest, by modestly putting into a very large mouth, furnished with teeth which might have ranked with those of a boar both in sharpness and whiteness, some three or four dried pease, a miserable grist as it seemed for so large and able a mill.
The knight, in order to follow so laudable an example, laid aside his helmet, his corslet, and the greater part of his armour, and showed to the hermit a head thick-curled with yellow hair, high features, blue eyes, remarkably bright and sparkling, a mouth well formed, having an upper lip clothed with mustachoes darker than his hair, and bearing altogether the look of a bold, daring, and enterprising man, with which his strong form well corresponded.
The hermit, as if wishing to answer to the confidence of his guest, threw back his cowl, and showed a round bullet head belonging to a man in the prime of life. His close-shaven crown, surrounded by a circle of stiff curled black hair, had something the appearance of a parish pinfold begirt by its high hedge. The features expressed nothing of monastic austerity, or of ascetic privations; on the contrary, it was a bold bluff countenance, with broad black eyebrows, a well-turned forehead, and cheeks as round and vermilion as those of a trumpeter, from which descended a long and curly black beard. Such a visage, joined to the brawny form of the holy man, spoke rather of sirloins and haunches, than of pease and pulse. This incongruity did not escape the guest. After he had with great difficulty accomplished the mastication of a mouthful of the dried pease, he found it absolutely necessary to request his pious entertainer to furnish him with some liquor; who replied to his request by placing before him a large can of the purest water from the fountain.
"It is from the well of St Dunstan," said he, "in which, betwixt sun and sun, he baptized five hundred heathen Danes and Britons ---blessed be his name!" And applying his black beard to the pitcher, he took a draught much more moderate in quantity than his encomium seemed to warrant.
"It seems to me, reverend father," said the knight, "that the small morsels which you eat, together with this holy, but somewhat thin beverage, have thriven with you marvellously. You appear a man more fit to win the ram at a wrestling match, or the ring at a bout at quarter-staff, or the bucklers at a sword-play, than to linger out your time in this desolate wilderness, saying masses, and living upon parched pease and cold water."
"Sir Knight," answered the hermit, "your thoughts, like those of the ignorant laity, are according to the flesh. It has pleased Our Lady and my patron saint to bless the pittance to which I restrain myself, even as the pulse and water was blessed to the children Shadrach, Meshech, and Abednego, who drank the same rather than defile themselves with the wine and meats which were appointed them by the King of the Saracens."
"Holy father," said the knight, "upon whose countenance it hath pleased Heaven to work such a miracle, permit a sinful layman to crave thy name?"
"Thou mayst call me," answered the hermit, "the Clerk of Copmanhurst, for so I am termed in these parts---They add, it is true, the epithet holy, but I stand not upon that, as being unworthy of such addition.---And now, valiant knight, may I pray ye for the name of my honourable guest?"
"Truly," said the knight, "Holy Clerk of Copmanhurst, men call me in these parts the Black Knight,---many, sir, add to it the epithet of Sluggard, whereby I am no way ambitious to be distinguished."
The hermit could scarcely forbear from smiling at his guest's reply.
"I see," said he, "Sir Sluggish Knight, that thou art a man of prudence and of counsel; and moreover, I see that my poor monastic fare likes thee not, accustomed, perhaps, as thou hast been, to the license of courts and of camps, and the luxuries of cities; and now I bethink me, Sir Sluggard, that when the charitable keeper of this forest-walk left those dogs for my protection, and also those bundles of forage, he left me also some food, which, being unfit for my use, the very recollection of it had escaped me amid my more weighty meditations."
"I dare be sworn he did so," said the knight; "I was convinced that there was better food in the cell, Holy Clerk, since you first doffed your cowl.---Your keeper is ever a jovial fellow; and none who beheld thy grinders contending with these pease, and thy throat flooded with this ungenial element, could see thee doomed to such horse-provender and horse-beverage," (pointing to the provisions upon the table,) "and refrain from mending thy cheer. Let us see the keeper's bounty, therefore, without delay."
The hermit cast a wistful look upon the knight, in which there was a sort of comic expression of hesitation, as if uncertain how far he should act prudently in trusting his guest. There was, however, as much of bold frankness in the knight's countenance as was possible to be expressed by features. His smile, too, had something in it irresistibly comic, and gave an assurance of faith and loyalty, with which his host could not refrain from sympathizing.
After exchanging a mute glance or two, the hermit went to the further side of the hut, and opened a hutch, which was concealed with great care and some ingenuity. Out of the recesses of a dark closet, into which this aperture gave admittance, he brought a large pasty, baked in a pewter platter of unusual dimensions. This mighty dish he placed before his guest, who, using his poniard to cut it open, lost no time in making himself acquainted with its contents.
"How long is it since the good keeper has been here?" said the knight to his host, after having swallowed several hasty morsels of this reinforcement to the hermit's good cheer.
"About two months," answered the father hastily.
"By the true Lord," answered the knight, "every thing in your hermitage is miraculous, Holy Clerk! for I would have been sworn that the fat buck which furnished this venison had been running on foot within the week."
The hermit was somewhat discountenanced by this observation; and, moreover, he made but a poor figure while gazing on the diminution of the pasty, on which his guest was making desperate inroads; a warfare in which his previous profession of abstinence left him no pretext for joining.
"I have been in Palestine, Sir Clerk," said the knight, stopping short of a sudden, "and I bethink me it is a custom there that every host who entertains a guest shall assure him of the wholesomeness of his food, by partaking of it along with him. Far be it from me to suspect so holy a man of aught inhospitable; nevertheless I will be highly bound to you would you comply with this Eastern custom."
"To ease your unnecessary scruples, Sir Knight, I will for once depart from my rule," replied the hermit. And as there were no forks in those days, his clutches were instantly in the bowels of the pasty.
The ice of ceremony being once broken, it seemed matter of rivalry between the guest and the entertainer which should display the best appetite; and although the former had probably fasted longest, yet the hermit fairly surpassed him.
"Holy Clerk," said the knight, when his hunger was appeased, "I would gage my good horse yonder against a zecchin, that that same honest keeper to whom we are obliged for the venison has left thee a stoup of wine, or a runlet of canary, or some such trifle, by way of ally to this noble pasty. This would be a circumstance, doubtless, totally unworthy to dwell in the memory of so rigid an anchorite; yet, I think, were you to search yonder crypt once more, you would find that I am right in my conjecture."
The hermit only replied by a grin; and returning to the hutch, he produced a leathern bottle, which might contain about four quarts. He also brought forth two large drinking cups, made out of the horn of the urus, and hooped with silver. Having made this goodly provision for washing down the supper, he seemed to think no farther ceremonious scruple necessary on his part; but filling both cups, and saying, in the Saxon fashion, "'Waes hael', Sir Sluggish Knight!" he emptied his own at a draught.
"'Drink hael', Holy Clerk of Copmanhurst!" answered the warrior, and did his host reason in a similar brimmer.
"Holy Clerk," said the stranger, after the first cup was thus swallowed, "I cannot but marvel that a man possessed of such thews and sinews as thine, and who therewithal shows the talent of so goodly a trencher-man, should think of abiding by himself in this wilderness. In my judgment, you are fitter to keep a castle or a fort, eating of the fat and drinking of the strong, than to live here upon pulse and water, or even upon the charity of the keeper. At least, were I as thou, I should find myself both disport and plenty out of the king's deer. There is many a goodly herd in these forests, and a buck will never be missed that goes to the use of Saint Dunstan's chaplain."
"Sir Sluggish Knight," replied the Clerk, "these are dangerous words, and I pray you to forbear them. I am true hermit to the king and law, and were I to spoil my liege's game, I should be sure of the prison, and, an my gown saved me not, were in some peril of hanging."
"Nevertheless, were I as thou," said the knight, "I would take my walk by moonlight, when foresters and keepers were warm in bed, and ever and anon,---as I pattered my prayers,---I would let fly a shaft among the herds of dun deer that feed in the glades --Resolve me, Holy Clerk, hast thou never practised such a pastime?"
"Friend Sluggard," answered the hermit, "thou hast seen all that can concern thee of my housekeeping, and something more than he deserves who takes up his quarters by violence. Credit me, it is better to enjoy the good which God sends thee, than to be impertinently curious how it comes. Fill thy cup, and welcome; and do not, I pray thee, by further impertinent enquiries, put me to show that thou couldst hardly have made good thy lodging had I been earnest to oppose thee."
"By my faith," said the knight, "thou makest me more curious than ever! Thou art the most mysterious hermit I ever met; and I will know more of thee ere we part. As for thy threats, know, holy man, thou speakest to one whose trade it is to find out danger wherever it is to be met with."
"Sir Sluggish Knight, I drink to thee," said the hermit; "respecting thy valour much, but deeming wondrous slightly of thy discretion. If thou wilt take equal arms with me, I will give thee, in all friendship and brotherly love, such sufficing penance and complete absolution, that thou shalt not for the next twelve months sin the sin of excess of curiosity."
The knight pledged him, and desired him to name his weapons.
"There is none," replied the hermit, "from the scissors of Delilah, and the tenpenny nail of Jael, to the scimitar of Goliath, at which I am not a match for thee---But, if I am to make the election, what sayst thou, good friend, to these trinkets?"
Thus speaking, he opened another hutch, and took out from it a couple of broadswords and bucklers, such as were used by the yeomanry of the period. The knight, who watched his motions, observed that this second place of concealment was furnished with two or three good long-bows, a cross-bow, a bundle of bolts for the latter, and half-a-dozen sheaves of arrows for the former. A harp, and other matters of a very uncanonical appearance, were also visible when this dark recess was opened.
"I promise thee, brother Clerk," said he, "I will ask thee no more offensive questions. The contents of that cupboard are an answer to all my enquiries; and I see a weapon there" (here he stooped and took out the harp) "on which I would more gladly prove my skill with thee, than at the sword and buckler."
"I hope, Sir Knight," said the hermit, "thou hast given no good reason for thy surname of the Sluggard. I do promise thee I suspect thee grievously. Nevertheless, thou art my guest, and I will not put thy manhood to the proof without thine own free will. Sit thee down, then, and fill thy cup; let us drink, sing, and be merry. If thou knowest ever a good lay, thou shalt be welcome to a nook of pasty at Copmanhurst so long as I serve the chapel of St Dunstan, which, please God, shall be till I change my grey covering for one of green turf. But come, fill a flagon, for it will crave some time to tune the harp; and nought pitches the voice and sharpens the ear like a cup of wine. For my part, I love to feel the grape at my very finger-ends before they make the harp-strings tinkle."*
* The Jolly Hermit.---All readers, however slightly * acquainted with black letter, must recognise in the Clerk * of Copmanhurst, Friar Tuck, the buxom Confessor of Robin * Hood's gang, the Curtal Friar of Fountain's Abbey.
 
在遥远的荒原上与世隔绝的地方，
一位隐士从年轻生活到了年老；
苔藓是他的床铺，洞穴是他的居室，
鲜果是他的食物，清泉是他的饮料，
他远离人间，却与上帝终日作伴，
他的生活是祈祷，他的欢乐便是赞美。
帕内尔
读者想必还没忘记，那天的比武是靠一个无人知晓的骑士的出马，决定胜负的；由于那天的前一段时间，这个骑士的举止一直显得没精打采，随随便便，观众便送了他一个外号：黑甲懒汉。(注)但是他取得胜利后，便突然从场子里消失了，当大家要为他的英勇向他授奖时，他已不知去向。其实就在典礼官千呼万唤找他，号角一遍遍吹响时，他早已循着人迹罕至的小径，穿过森林中最近的道路，向北疾驰而去。当天他是在远离大路的一家小客栈中过的夜，也是在那里，他从一个流浪的行吟诗人口中知道了比武的结果。
--------
(注)这里写的黑甲骑士便是狮心正理查（1157—1199）。他于工189年继亨利二世之后登基，但不久即率领十字军东征，1194年回国后又立即奔赴诺曼底，与法王腓力二世进行了五年战争，最后在利摩日附近中箭身亡。因此在政治上他毫无政绩可言，然而由于他骁勇善战，表现了高尚的骑士风度，因而深得人心，成了英国民间传说中的英雄人物。司各特在这里所写的，便是这样一个带有传奇色彩的人物。
第二天一早，骑士便动身了，打算这一天多赶些路。从清早起他就留心，不让他的马累着，希望它经得起长途跋涉，不必多作休息。然而他经过的都是崎岖曲折的小径，结果事与愿违，在夜幕降临时，他还刚到达约克郡的西区边睡。这时人和马都已饥肠辘辘，而且夜色逐渐加深，眼看必须找个住宿的地方了。
可是旅人发现这一带满目荒凉，既不能找到宿处，也不能找到饮食，似乎唯一的办法，便是照漫游的骑士通常采取的权宜之计行事，那就是让马在地上吃草，自己则把一棵株树当作床帐，蜷缩在它下面，用想念自己心目中的情人来打发时间。但是黑甲骑士也许没有情人供他想念，或者他对爱情也像对比武一样不以为意，热烈的感情不能占有他，对她的美貌和残忍的回忆，也不足以抵挡疲劳和饥饿的压力，使爱情成为床铺和晚餐之类物质享受的代替品。因此他闷闷不乐，举目四望，只见周围尽是参天古木，虽然有许多林间空地和几条羊肠小道，看来只是成群的牛羊经常来这里吃草，或者猎人不时在这一带追逐猎物留下的痕迹。
这位骑士主要得靠太阳辨别方向，可是现在它已落到他左边的德比郡山脉后面，他继续赶路的任何努力，既可能使他找到路径，同样也可能使他迷失方向。他竭力想选择一条人迹最多的道路，希望它能通往一间牧人的小屋。或者一个护林人的住所。可是怎么也不能决定选哪一条，最后他只得放弃这种努力，让他的马凭它的灵性行动；根据他从前的经验，他知道这些牲口具有特异功能，会在这类紧急关头，为它们自己和骑它们的人找到出路。
这匹马载着这位全身披挂的骑士，已奔波了一整天，觉得筋疲力尽了，但这是匹好马，一旦发现缰绳放松，主人要它自己充当向导时，立刻振作精神，有了力气。以前它对踢马刺大多没有反应，只是哼几声，现在主人的信任似乎令它感到自豪，它竖起耳朵，主动恢复了活跃的姿态。它选择了一条小径，这与骑士白天走的路线并不一致，但这牲口似乎对自己的选择充满信心，于是骑马的人不再约束它，听任它自由行动。
事实证明它是对的，因为那条小径不久便宽了一些，足印也多了，还可以听到小钟楼传来的一阵阵叮当声，这一切让骑士明白，他已来到一个小教堂或隐修所的附近。
这样，不多一会他便看到了一片空旷的草坪，它对面有一大块岩石矗立在缓缓倾斜的平地上，把它饱经风霜的灰色岩壁呈现在旅人面前。它的边上有的地方缠络着常春藤，有的地方生长着一些栎木和冬青树丛，它们的根是从山崖峭壁的间隙中吸取营养的；这些树木在崖顶随风飘拂，像武士钢盔上的羽饰，可以给他的一脸杀气增添一些柔和的色彩。岩石底部有一所简陋的小屋，它仿佛紧靠在岩壁上，主要是由附近森林中砍伐的一些粗大树干建成；为了阻挡风雨，它的隙缝中塞满了青苔和泥土。一棵小小的冷杉砍光了枝权，靠近顶端横缚着一根木棒，直立在门口，这便算是十字架的神圣象征。右首不远处，有一泓清澈透明的泉水，从山岩间瀑瀑流出，滴进一个石潭中，时间久了，石潭变成了一只粗糙的水盂。从那里溢出的水，又沿着一条磨光的小沟泊泪流下，在小小的平地上徘徊一会之后，消失在附近的树林中。
这泉水旁边便是一所极小的教堂，它破败不堪，屋顶已塌陷了一部分。在完好的时候，整个建筑也不过十六英尺长，十二英尺宽，屋顶也相应较矮，由房屋四角升起的四个同心拱架支撑，拱架下是又矮又粗的柱子。两个拱架的助拱还保留着，然而它们之间的屋顶下沉了，得靠另两个完整的拱架支持。这个古老的祈祷场所的门上，有一个非常矮的半圆拱顶，上面雕着几道之字形花纹，有些像鲨鱼的牙齿，这在撒克逊人的古代建筑中是屡见不鲜的。门前的走廊上有一个架在四根小柱子上的钟塔，里边挂着一只经过风雨剥蚀已经发绿的钟，刚才黑甲骑士听到的隐隐钟声，便来自那里。
这一幅和平宁静的画面，从苍茫暮色中出现在旅人眼前，使他终于有恃无恐，觉得已找到了过夜的地方，因为接待过往行人或迷路的客商，是这些居住在森林中的隐士义不容辞的责任。
现在这位骑士无心浪费时间，仔细观赏我们描写的这些景物，只是一边感谢旅人的保护神圣朱利安及时指点了他一个宿处，一边便跳下马背，用他的枪柄叩击隐修所的大门，让屋内的人赶快放他进去。
但是过了老大一会才有人答应，听那口气，似乎对他还不太欢迎。
“走吧，不论你是谁，”屋里一个深沉嘶哑的声音这么回答，“别打搅上帝和圣邓斯坦的仆人，他正在做晚祷呢。”
“尊敬的神父，”骑士答道，“有一个可怜的出门人在树林中迷了路，需要投宿，这正是你发挥恻隐之心，行善积德的机会啊。”
“好兄弟，”隐修所的主人答道，“圣母和圣邓斯坦注定我只是一个接受这些善行的人，不是实施它们的人。我没有多余的食物，连一只狗也养不活；我住的地方，一匹养尊处优的马也不屑一顾。你还是走你的路吧，上帝会保佑你的。”
“可是天越来越黑了，在这样的森林里，我怎么找得到路呢？”骑士答道。“尊敬的神父，你既然是一个基督徒，我求你打开门，至少向我指点一条路也好呀。”
“可是我也得求你，好兄弟，别再打搅我，”隐士回答道。“我还得念一段主祷文，两段万福马利亚和一篇使徒信经呢，这是我这个可怜的罪人发过誓，每天在月亮升起以前必须念完的。”
“快给我指路，给我指路！”骑士拉开嗓门大喊道，“要我不再打搅你，至少你得让我知道该怎么走。”
“路很容易找，”隐士答道，“森林里的这条小路直通一片水草地，从那里过去便是一个浅滩，现在雨停了，正可以渡河。等过了渡口，你登上左岸的时候，得当心一些，那是一片峭壁；紧靠河边的一条路，最近我听说——因为我整天在教堂里祈祷，很少外出——有些地方坍了。然后你径直朝前走……”
“什么，坍陷的路，峭壁，渡口，还有一片沼泽！”骑士说，打断了他的话，“我的隐士，如果你是一个真正的长者，真正的圣徒，你就不该要我在黑夜走这么一条路。老实说，你是靠众人的施舍过活的——不过我看，你实在不配——一个过路人有了困难，你没有权利不让他住宿。你赶快开门，要不然，我起誓，我就把你的门砸破，自己进来。”
“过路的朋友，”隐士答道，“不要无理取闹；如果你把我逼急了，我只得拿起戒刀自卫，叫你吃不了兜着走了。”
刚才骑士已听到断断续续几声狗叫从远处发出，现在这些叫声突然变得又凶又响，于是这位不速之客不由得心想，隐士一定听得他要破门而入的威胁吓坏了，因此从屋后的狗窝里把它们放了出来，让它们制造声势，助他一臂之力。想到隐士为了达到拒绝接待他的目的，竟然动用这些牲畜威吓他，骑士不禁大怒，提起腿使劲踢门，差点把门框和锁环都踢坏了。
隐士不想让自己的大门遭到这样的浩劫，只得大声喊道：“等一下，等一下，节省一点力气，我的好先生，我这就给你开门，不过开了门你不见得便能称心如意。”
这样，门终于开了，站在骑士面前的是一个身材魁梧的大汉，穿一件麻袋布长袍，头上戴着帽兜，腰里束一根草绳。他一只手擎着火把，另一只手握着一根沙果木棒子，它又粗又沉，抵得上一根木棍。两只长毛大狗，那种又像灵提，又像狼犬的东酉，已站在那里，准备等门一开便扑向旅人。但也许是火把照见了站在门外的骑士那顶高高的头盔，那对金踢马刺，隐士改变了原来的打算，压下他那些帮手的气焰，用一种粗鲁丽恭敬的口气请骑士进屋，同时声明他不愿在日落以后开门，是因为那一带到处是强人和盗贼，他们不敬圣母或圣邓斯坦，也不敬把一生献给上帝的人。’
“神父，你穷得一无所有，”骑士说，向周围打量了一眼，发现屋里空空荡荡的，只有一张铺树叶的床，一个雕刻粗劣的十字架，一本祈祷书，一张没刨光的桌子和两只凳子，一两件笨重的家具，“这就足以保证你不受盗贼的侵犯了，何况还有两只可靠的狗作你的护卫，它们都又大又强壮，我想，足以制服一头雄鹿，至于一般的人，那更不在它们话下。”
“那是森林看守人心地好，才允许我在时局平靖以前养两只狗，保护己，”隐士说。
他一边说，一边将火把插在当烛台用的铁架子上，然后把一只栎木三脚架放在炉子前面，又往炉子里加了些干木柴，搬了只凳子到桌边，还招招手，让骑士在另一边的凳上坐下。
两人落座后，都聚精会神瞧着对方，都在心里捉摸，他一生还很少见到像对面的家伙那么健壮、那么魁伟的家伙。
骑士把他的主人端详了好久之后，开口道：“尊敬的隐士，如果不致影响你虔诚的思考，我想请教神父三件事：第一，我的马该拴在哪里？第二，我的晚饭怎么办？第三，我夜里睡在哪里？”
“我不妨用手指回答你，因为凡是可以用手势回答的问题，我一概不使用语言，”隐士说，随即陆续指指两个屋角道：“你的马厩在这儿，你的床铺在那儿，还有，”他从旁边的架子上取下一只盘子，抓两把干豌豆放在盘内，把盘子放在桌上，说道：“这就是你的晚饭。”
骑士耸耸肩膀，走出了小屋，把刚才拴在树上的马解下，牵进屋子，小心翼翼地取下马鞍，把自己的斗篷技在疲乏的战马背上。
隐士看到陌生人这么关心和爱护他的马，显然有些感动，一边喃喃地说，他这里还有一些留给守林人喂马的干草，一边从墙洞里拖出了一捆饲料，撒在骑士的战马面前，接着立刻又在他指定给客人睡觉的墙角，丢下了许多干凤尾草。骑士对他的优待表示了感谢；这一切完成后，两人又在桌边对着一盘豌豆坐下了。隐士开始念感恩祷告，那本来是一段拉丁文，但现在除了在一句话或一个单词的尾部，有时出现一个长长的卷舌音之外，原来的字音已荡然无存。念完祷告，他便向客人以身作则，开始用膳了，那就是张开大嘴巴，露出一口又尖又白，锐利得可以跟野猪相比的牙齿，然后像往一只大磨自中撒谷子似的，把三四粒干豆子不慌不忙地丢进嘴巴。
骑士为了效法这个值得称道的榜样，脱下了头盔、胸甲和大部分销甲，于是隐士看到了一头浓密的浅黄色鬈发，一副英俊的容貌，一对闪闪发光的非常明亮的蓝眼睛，一张端正的嘴巴，嘴唇上覆盖着一层比头发颜色略深的胡髭，整个外表说明这是一个意气风发、精力充沛的勇士，与他强壮的体格完全一致。
隐士仿佛为了报答客人对他的信任，也把风帽推到后面，露出了一个年富力强的人所有的圆圆鼓鼓的脑瓜。他的头顶剃得光光的，周围留了一圈鬈曲坚硬的黑发，整个形状有点像乡下人家的畜栏四周围了一道高高的树篱。他的相貌一点也没有修道士清心寡欲、刻苦修炼的味道，相反，这是一张豪放粗犷的脸，眉毛又浓又黑，脑门方方正正，面颊丰满红润，有些像吹鼓手，又长又黑的虬髯从脸上蜿蜒而下。这么一副容貌，加上结实强壮的身子，倒像是吃惯牛肉猪蹄，而不是靠青豆蔬菜养活的。这种不协调没有逃过客人的眼睛。在好不容易完成了一口干豆子的咀嚼任务之后，他觉得要求那位虔诚的款待者给他一点饮料，已绝对必要，可是后者给他的回答，只是把一罐清澈的泉水端到了他面前。
“这是圣邓斯坦的清泉，”他说，“他曾在日出到日落之间，用这泉水给丹麦和英国的五百个异教徒行过洗礼呢(注)——愿他永垂不朽！”于是他把黑胡髭凑在水罐上，尝了小小一口，这与他对泉水的赞美实在很不相称。
--------
(注)圣邓斯坦（约925—988）生前是坎特伯雷大主教，死后封为圣徒，被认为是铁匠的保护神。
“尊敬的神父，”骑士说，“但是据我看，你吃的这几颗豆子，加上这虽然神圣、但清淡无味的饮料，居然能让你活得这么健壮，实在不可思议。从外表看，你可以在摔跤比赛中赢得一头公羊，或者在棍棒角力中赢得冠军，或者在剑术表演中取得金牌，却不像在这片荒凉的原野上苦度光阴，只知道念经祈祷，靠豆子和清水过活的人呢。”
“骑士先生，”隐士答道，“你的想法跟那些凡夫俗子一样，只知道从外表看人。圣母和我的保护神既然赐予我这样的饮食，我应该知道满足。从前沙得拉、米煞和亚伯尼歌这几个孩子，为了不让萨拉森人的国王赐给他们的酒肉玷污自己，宁可只吃豆子和清水，可是照样长得面容丰美呢(注)。”
--------
(注)这故事见们日约•但以理书》第1章。据说，巴比伦王尼布甲尼撒抓到了沙得拉等几个以色列孩子，要把他们养得丰满俊美后作他的侍从，但他们只吃蔬菜和水，结果仍长得很丰润。
“圣洁的神父啊，”骑士说道，“想不到上帝会把奇迹显示在你的脸上，那么我这个世俗的罪人，可以请问一下你的名讳吗？”
“你叫我料普曼赫斯特教堂执事(注)就成了，”隐士答道，“这一带的人都这么称呼我。确实，他们还会加上一个神圣的头衔，不过我不在乎这点，因为我不配得到这样的荣誉。现在，英勇的骑士，我可以请教一下足下的尊姓大名吗？”
--------
(注)这是罗宾汉的一个部下，担任他的随军教士和总管。他的公开身分是修士或教士，在绿林中一般称他塔克修士，本书中也是这样。据说这位塔克修士本属方济各修会，即所谓灰衣修士，因此在本书中他常穿灰色修士服。
“可以，神圣的科普曼赫斯特教堂执事，”骑士答道，“这一带的人都称呼我黑甲骑士；许多人还给我加上一个懒汉的头衔，先生，不过我决不希望靠这个浑号出名。”
隐士听了客人的回答，几乎忍不住发笑。
“我明白了，”他说，“懒汉骑士先生，你是一个作事谨慎、头脑清醒的人；我还看到，你对我们修道士的简陋食物不以为然，也许你习惯了朝廷和军营中的放荡生活，还有城市中的奢靡享乐。现在我想起来了，懒汉先生，这一带树林中那个好心的看守人，非但给了我这些狗保护我，留下了一些饲料喂马，还送了我一些食物，由于它们对我不合适，我又忙于念经祈祷，就把它们给忘记了。”
“我敢打赌他会送给你食物，”骑士说。“圣洁的神父，从你脱下帽兜的一刻起，我就相信，这屋里还藏着更好吃的东西。你的守林人一定是一个知趣的家伙；任何人看到你用那副磨盘牙齿咀嚼干豆子，用那些淡而无味的清水灌溉喉咙，都会觉得你不应该靠这种喂马和饮马的玩意儿（他一边指指桌上的饮食）过活，因此总是要让你改善一下生活的。好吧，别磨蹭了，让我们看看守林人送给你的礼物吧。”
隐士向骑士投出了若有所思的一瞥，流露了一点犹豫不决的滑稽表情，仿佛正在盘算对这位客人的信任可以放宽到什么程度。然而骑士那副开诚布公的脸色，已达到了人的五官所能表现的限度。他的微笑也显得不可抗拒，给了隐士一种可以放心、不会上当的保证，使这位主人的恻隐之心再也按捺不住。
在交换了一两次默默审视的目光之后，隐士站起身子，走到了屋子较远的一头，那里有一个隐蔽得非常巧妙的地窖。他打开门，里边是一只大小相仿的柜子，他伸进手去，从黑洞洞的深处拉出了一只非常大的白镴盘子，盘里有一块烤熟的大馅饼。这盘了不起的美点立即给端到了客人面前，后者也当仁不让，马上拿出匕首把它切开，毫不迟疑地开始品尝它的味道了。
“那位好心的护林人离开这儿多久了？”骑士问他的主人，他已把留给隐士改善生活的营养食品狼吞虎咽地吃了几口。
“大约两个月，”神父随口答道。
“我凭上帝起誓，圣洁的神父，”骑士说道，“你的隐修室里一切都是奇迹，不可思议咽为我敢打赌，提供这些鹿肉的那只肥鹿，两三天以前还在这片树林里奔跑呢。”
隐士听了这句话，脸色有些尴尬，而且他眼睁睁地看着馅饼逐渐缩小，他的客人还在对它大举进攻，心里不免发急，可是他又有言在先，必须守斋，不便参与这个扫荡行动。
“我到过巴勒斯坦，执事先生，”骑士突然停了一下，说道，“我想起那里有一个规矩，每逢主人招待客人时，为了让客人相信他的食物绝对新鲜，总是与他共同食用。当然，我不是怀疑一个这么神圣的人会拿出不洁的食物款待客人，不过，如果你肯遵守东方的这个习俗，我还是非常感激的。”
“为了消除你不必要的顾虑，骑士先生，我愿意破例一次，”隐士答道。由于那个时代还没有叉子，他的手指立刻伸进了馅饼的心脏。
礼节的隔膜一经打破，宾主之间好像立刻展开了一场食欲比赛；虽然客人已一天没有吃东西，隐士还是大大超过了他。
“圣洁的神父，”饥饿缓和之后，骑士又道，“我可以拿我的骏马与你赌一枚金币，那位让我们吃到鹿肉的好心的守林人，一定还给你留下了一坛葡萄酒或加那利酒，或别的这类酒，让你跟这块出色的馅饼一起享用。毫无疑问，这件小事无足轻重，一位严格的修士也不会把它记在心中；然而我想，要是你肯在那个地窖中再搜寻一下，你会发现，我的猜想是完全正确的。”
隐士的回答只是脸上露出了一丝苦笑，他回到地窖门口，从那里掏出了一个皮酒囊，里边可以装四夸脱酒。他还拿出了两只大酒杯，那是野牛角做的，镶着一道银箍。为晚餐作了这种尽善尽美的安排之后，他似乎觉得不必再讲究客套，可以开怀畅饮了，于是把两只酒杯斟得满满的，按照撒克逊人的方式说道：“祝你健康，懒汉骑士先生！”接着一口喝干了酒。
“祝你健康，神圣的科普曼赫斯特教堂执事！”武士回答，按照主人的样子也满饮了一杯。
喝过第一杯酒以后，客人对隐士道：“神父，我看你身强力壮，又这么能吃能喝，不免觉得奇怪，为什么你会甘心待在这片荒野里。按照我的看法，守卫城堡或要塞对你倒更加合适，吃肥肉喝烈酒，也比在这儿吃豆子喝清水，靠守林人的施舍过日子好得多。至少，我要是你的话，我会觉得不妨打几只国王的鹿玩玩，吃个痛快。在这些森林中，它们有的是，谁也不会发现一只鹿已跑进圣邓斯坦的神父的肚子里。”。
“懒汉骑士先生，”神父答道，“这可是危险的话，我奉劝足下还是别讲的好。我是尊敬国王，奉公守法的真正隐士，要是我糟蹋王家的猎物，我非得蹲监狱不可，万一犯了死罪，我这身教士衣服也救不了我。”
“不过如果我是你，”骑士说，“我可以乘月夜出外溜达，那时守林人和护林官全都上床睡大觉了，我一边哺哺祷告，一边看准机会，对着正在吃草的鹿嗖的一箭，于是一切便解决了。圣洁的神父，难道你就从没玩过这类把戏吗？”
“我的懒汉老弟，”隐士答道，“我这屋里凡是你关心的一切，你都见到了，也许比一个硬要借宿的人应该知道的还多了一些。相信我，最好还是尽量享受上帝赐予你的一切，不要多管闲事，千方百计追查它们的来源。满上你的杯子，我欢迎；但是不要寻根究底，惹恼了我，我就不客气了；只要我真的不让你住，你就休想待在这里。”
“说真的，”骑士答道，“你弄得我更加纳闷了！你是我遇到过的最神秘的隐士，在我们分手以前，我希望对你多了解一些。至于你的威胁，那么神父先生，你得知道，跟你谈话的这个人，他的职业就是寻找危险，不论能在哪里找到它都成。”
“懒汉骑士先生，”隐士说道，“我敬你一杯，表示我对你的勇气非常钦佩，但是你的不自量力却叫我有些惊讶。如果你肯与我拿起同样的武器来，我出于充分的友爱精神和兄弟情谊，会使你彻底悔悟和全面改正，在今后十二个月以内再也不致重蹈覆辙，打听你不该打听的事。”
骑士喝干了酒，请他指定武器。
“不论用什么武器，从大利拉(注1)的剪刀和雅亿(注2)的三英寸大钉到歌利亚(注3)的短弯刀，我都不会输给你，”隐士答道。“不过既然要我选择，那么好朋友，这些玩意儿你觉得怎么样？”
--------
(注1)大利拉，《圣经》中的非利士女子，她得知以色列大力士参孙的力量来源于他的头发，便乘他不备，用剪刀剪掉了他的头发，参孙因而被非利士人捉住，见《旧约•士师记》第16章。
(注2)雅亿，一个同情以色列人的女子，曾用一只大钉子把以色列的敌人杀死，见《士师记》第4章。
(注3)非利士大力士，勇猛异常，曾使以色列人多次受挫，见《旧约•撒母耳记上》第17章。
他一边这么说，一边打开另一个地窖门，从那里搬出了两把大刀和两个盾牌，那种当时的庄稼汉时常使用的东西。骑士注意着他的动作，发现这第二个地洞里还藏着两三把大弓，一把弩弓，一捆弩箭和六七束普通的箭。在黑啾啾的地洞打开时，还可以看到里边有一把竖琴，几件与教士身分不相称的东西。
“我答应你，神父老兄，”他说，“不再向你打听什么，惹你生气了。那个储藏室里的东西，已回答了我的全部疑问；我看见那里有一件武器（他弯下腰，拿起了竖琴），我愿意用它来与你较量，这比用刀和盾牌更有意思。”
“骑士老弟，”隐士说道，“我一直希望，你的懒汉雅号是毫无根据的。现在我只得承认，我对你感到怀疑和失望。然而你是我的客人，我不能不得到你本人的同意，便来考验你的勇气。那么请坐下吧，把杯子斟满，让我们一边喝酒，一边唱歌，乐上一乐。如果你能唱什么有趣的曲子，在科普曼赫斯特你会随时受到欢迎，随时吃到大馅饼，只要上帝保佑，我还在这儿照管圣邓斯坦的教堂，没有脱下这身灰布衣服，让草皮把我掩埋起来。现在来吧，把酒斟满，因为把琴弦调准还得花一会儿工夫呢。要唱得悦耳，听得舒服，必须先喝一杯。从我来说，我是得连手指也感到了葡萄酒的香味，才能把琴弦弹得铮铮入耳的。”
Chapter 17
At eve, within yon studious nook, I ope my brass-embossed book, Portray'd with many a holy deed Of martyrs crown'd with heavenly meed; Then, as my taper waxes dim, Chant, ere I sleep, my measured hymn. * * * * * Who but would cast his pomp away, To take my staff and amice grey, And to the world's tumultuous stage, Prefer the peaceful Hermitage? Warton
Notwithstanding the prescription of the genial hermit, with which his guest willingly complied, he found it no easy matter to bring the harp to harmony.
"Methinks, holy father," said he, "the instrument wants one string, and the rest have been somewhat misused."
"Ay, mark'st thou that?" replied the hermit; "that shows thee a master of the craft. Wine and wassail," he added, gravely casting up his eyes---"all the fault of wine and wassail!---I told Allan-a-Dale, the northern minstrel, that he would damage the harp if he touched it after the seventh cup, but he would not be controlled---Friend, I drink to thy successful performance."
So saying, he took off his cup with much gravity, at the same time shaking his head at the intemperance of the Scottish harper.
The knight in the meantime, had brought the strings into some order, and after a short prelude, asked his host whether he would choose a "sirvente" in the language of "oc", or a "lai" in the language of "oui", or a "virelai", or a ballad in the vulgar English.*
* Note C. Minstrelsy.
"A ballad, a ballad," said the hermit, "against all the 'ocs' and 'ouis' of France. Downright English am I, Sir Knight, and downright English was my patron St Dunstan, and scorned 'oc' and 'oui', as he would have scorned the parings of the devil's hoof ---downright English alone shall be sung in this cell."
"I will assay, then," said the knight, "a ballad composed by a Saxon glee-man, whom I knew in Holy Land."
It speedily appeared, that if the knight was not a complete master of the minstrel art, his taste for it had at least been cultivated under the best instructors. Art had taught him to soften the faults of a voice which had little compass, and was naturally rough rather than mellow, and, in short, had done all that culture can do in supplying natural deficiencies. His performance, therefore, might have been termed very respectable by abler judges than the hermit, especially as the knight threw into the notes now a degree of spirit, and now of plaintive enthusiasm, which gave force and energy to the verses which he sung.
THE CRUSADER'S RETURN.
1.
High deeds achieved of knightly fame, From Palestine the champion came; The cross upon his shoulders borne, Battle and blast had dimm'd and torn. Each dint upon his batter'd shield Was token of a foughten field; And thus, beneath his lady's bower, He sung as fell the twilight hour:---
2.
"Joy to the fair!---thy knight behold, Return'd from yonder land of gold; No wealth he brings, nor wealth can need, Save his good arms and battle-steed His spurs, to dash against a foe, His lance and sword to lay him low; Such all the trophies of his toil, Such---and the hope of Tekla's smile!
3.
"Joy to the fair! whose constant knight Her favour fired to feats of might; Unnoted shall she not remain, Where meet the bright and noble train; Minstrel shall sing and herald tell--- 'Mark yonder maid of beauty well, 'Tis she for whose bright eyes were won The listed field at Askalon!
4.
"'Note well her smile!---it edged the blade Which fifty wives to widows made, When, vain his strength and Mahound's spell, Iconium's turban'd Soldan fell. Seest thou her locks, whose sunny glow Half shows, half shades, her neck of snow? Twines not of them one golden thread, But for its sake a Paynim bled.'
5.
"Joy to the fair!---my name unknown, Each deed, and all its praise thine own Then, oh! unbar this churlish gate, The night dew falls, the hour is late. Inured to Syria's glowing breath, I feel the north breeze chill as death; Let grateful love quell maiden shame, And grant him bliss who brings thee fame."
During this performance, the hermit demeaned himself much like a first-rate critic of the present day at a new opera. He reclined back upon his seat, with his eyes half shut; now, folding his hands and twisting his thumbs, he seemed absorbed in attention, and anon, balancing his expanded palms, he gently flourished them in time to the music. At one or two favourite cadences, he threw in a little assistance of his own, where the knight's voice seemed unable to carry the air so high as his worshipful taste approved. When the song was ended, the anchorite emphatically declared it a good one, and well sung.
"And yet," said he, "I think my Saxon countrymen had herded long enough with the Normans, to fall into the tone of their melancholy ditties. What took the honest knight from home? or what could he expect but to find his mistress agreeably engaged with a rival on his return, and his serenade, as they call it, as little regarded as the caterwauling of a cat in the gutter? Nevertheless, Sir Knight, I drink this cup to thee, to the success of all true lovers---I fear you are none," he added, on observing that the knight (whose brain began to be heated with these repeated draughts) qualified his flagon from the water pitcher.
"Why," said the knight, "did you not tell me that this water was from the well of your blessed patron, St Dunstan?"
"Ay, truly," said the hermit, "and many a hundred of pagans did he baptize there, but I never heard that he drank any of it. Every thing should be put to its proper use in this world. St Dunstan knew, as well as any one, the prerogatives of a jovial friar."
And so saying, he reached the harp, and entertained his guest with the following characteristic song, to a sort of derry-down chorus, appropriate to an old English ditty.*
* It may be proper to remind the reader, that the chorus of * "derry down" is supposed to be as ancient, not only as * the times of the Heptarchy, but as those of the Druids, * and to have furnished the chorus to the hymns of those * venerable persons when they went to the wood to gather * mistletoe.
THE BAREFOOTED FRIAR.
1.
I'll give thee, good fellow, a twelvemonth or twain, To search Europe through, from Byzantium to Spain; But ne'er shall you find, should you search till you tire, So happy a man as the Barefooted Friar.
2.
Your knight for his lady pricks forth in career, And is brought home at even-song prick'd through with a spear; I confess him in haste---for his lady desires No comfort on earth save the Barefooted Friar's.
3.
Your monarch?---Pshaw! many a prince has been known To barter his robes for our cowl and our gown, But which of us e'er felt the idle desire To exchange for a crown the grey hood of a Friar!
4.
The Friar has walk'd out, and where'er he has gone, The land and its fatness is mark'd for his own; He can roam where he lists, he can stop when he tires, For every man's house is the Barefooted Friar's.
5.
He's expected at noon, and no wight till he comes May profane the great chair, or the porridge of plums For the best of the cheer, and the seat by the fire, Is the undenied right of the Barefooted Friar.
6.
He's expected at night, and the pasty's made hot, They broach the brown ale, and they fill the black pot, And the goodwife would wish the goodman in the mire, Ere he lack'd a soft pillow, the Barefooted Friar.
7.
Long flourish the sandal, the cord, and the cope, The dread of the devil and trust of the Pope; For to gather life's roses, unscathed by the briar, Is granted alone to the Barefooted Friar.
"By my troth," said the knight, "thou hast sung well and lustily, and in high praise of thine order. And, talking of the devil, Holy Clerk, are you not afraid that he may pay you a visit during some of your uncanonical pastimes?"
"I uncanonical!" answered the hermit; "I scorn the charge---I scorn it with my heels!---I serve the duty of my chapel duly and truly---Two masses daily, morning and evening, primes, noons, and vespers, 'aves, credos, paters'------"
"Excepting moonlight nights, when the venison is in season," said his guest.
"'Exceptis excipiendis'" replied the hermit, "as our old abbot taught me to say, when impertinent laymen should ask me if I kept every punctilio of mine order."
"True, holy father," said the knight; "but the devil is apt to keep an eye on such exceptions; he goes about, thou knowest, like a roaring lion."
"Let him roar here if he dares," said the friar; "a touch of my cord will make him roar as loud as the tongs of St Dunstan himself did. I never feared man, and I as little fear the devil and his imps. Saint Dunstan, Saint Dubric, Saint Winibald, Saint Winifred, Saint Swibert, Saint Willick, not forgetting Saint Thomas a Kent, and my own poor merits to speed, I defy every devil of them, come cut and long tail.---But to let you into a secret, I never speak upon such subjects, my friend, until after morning vespers."
He changed the conversation; fast and furious grew the mirth of the parties, and many a song was exchanged betwixt them, when their revels were interrupted by a loud knocking at the door of the hermitage.
The occasion of this interruption we can only explain by resuming the adventures of another set of our characters; for, like old Ariosto, we do not pique ourselves upon continuing uniformly to keep company with any one personage of our drama.
 
在黄昏寂静的书斋中，
我翻开镶铜精装的古书，
披阅许多圣徒的事迹，
殉难已使他们升入天堂。
随着烛光的逐渐暗淡，
我唱过赞美诗安然入睡。
可谁愿抛弃功名富贵，
拿起牧杖围上灰布披肩，
离开热闹繁华的世界，
蛰居在清静的隐修室中？
沃顿
隐士的谆谆劝告，客人自然乐于从命，可是调准琴弦却不像喝酒那么容易。
“神父，”他说道，“我看这乐器大概少了一条弦，其余几根好像也损坏了。”
“哦，你看出来了？”隐士答道，“那么你还是真正懂得这玩艺的，这都是贪酒的结果，”他抬起眼睛．又一本正经地说，“一切都得怪他大贪酒！我是指我们的苏格兰行吟诗人阿伦阿代尔(注)，我告诉他，喝过七杯酒以后，别碰我的竖琴，否则非把它搞坏不可，但他不听劝告。朋友，我喝一杯，祝你弹唱成功。”
--------
(注)阿伦阿代尔，这也是罗宾汉的一个伙伴。他是民间艺人，据说，罗宾汉曾帮助他从一个年老的骑士手中救出他的未婚妻，从此他便追随罗宾汉，本书后半部中也多次提到他。
说完，他又郑重其事地喝干了一杯酒，同时摇摇头，表示对那位苏格兰竖琴手的好酒贪杯不以为然。
这时，骑士已把琴弦多少摄弄好了，先弹了段过门，然后问主人，他是唱诺曼人的曲子，还是法国人的曲子，或者英国的通俗民谣呢？
“唱民谣，唱民谣，”隐士说，“我不要听诺曼人的曲子，也不要听法国人的曲子。骑士先生，我是地地道道的英国人，正如我的保护神圣邓斯坦也是地地道道的英国人，我不爱听诺曼话和法国话，正如他不爱给魔鬼修蹄子一样(注)。在这间屋子里只能唱英国歌。”
--------
(注)据英国的民间传说，圣邓斯坦生前当过铁匠（因此被认为是铁匠的保护神），有一次魔鬼去找他修蹄子，给他作弄了一番，从此再也不敢小看这位圣徒。
“那么我试试吧，”骑士说，“这是一支英文谣曲，我在圣地认识的一个撒克逊吟游诗人编的。”
情况立刻清楚了，这位骑士即使不擅长弹唱艺术，至少他的演唱方式说明他是经历过名师指点的。他的音域不太宽广，嗓音也天生较粗，不够圆润，然而他的修养发挥了应有的作用，弥补了一切天然的缺陷，因此他的演唱，哪怕比隐士更高明的评判者，也会觉得无可挑剔，何况骑士在弹唱中有时显得慷慨激昂，有时又变得悲哀凄切，给他的曲调增添了生动的活力。
十字军人远征归来
在激烈的战斗中赢得了荣誉，
勇士从巴勒斯坦回来了；
肩上绣的十字架花纹，
已在战斗和风雨中褪色和破损；
盾牌上留下的每一道刀痕，
都标志着一次腥风血雨的鏖战。
在暮色降临大地的时刻，
他来到姑娘的窗下歌唱：
“告诉姑娘一个喜讯！你的骑士
已从那片黄金的土地上回来。
发他没有带回财宝，也不需要财宝，
他有的只是锋利的刀剑和战马，
他向敌人冲锋陷阵的踢马刺，
他使敌人望风披靡的长枪；
这就是他浴血奋战的全部纪念品，
只希望它们能博得美人的一笑！
“告诉美人一个喜讯！她的忠诚骑士
在爱情的鼓舞下建立了丰功伟绩；
从此她的名字将传遍远近各地，
光辉而尊贵的接待随时恭候着她；
诗人歌唱她，典礼官也向世界宣布：
‘仔细瞧瞧那位美丽的少女，
正是为了她那双明亮的眼睛，
骑士才在阿什克伦的比武中赢得了胜利！
“‘仔细瞧瞧她的笑容！它使刀剑锋利无比，
尽管拥有千军万马和穆罕默德的保佑，
包头巾的偶像苏丹却在他的剑下丧生，
他的五十个妻妾顷刻之间成了寡妇！
瞧瞧她的鬈发，它那么光艳照人，
半掩半映地披在她雪白的脖颈上，
它们中间没有一缕金银丝线，
可是为了它们，异教徒倒在了血泊中。’
“告诉姑娘一个喜讯！我不想扬名天下，
一切功绩和赞美都属于你。
只是在这夜深露冷的时刻，
请你打开这简陋的大门；
在叙利亚的炎热中生活惯了，
北风使我觉得像死一般寒冷。
让感激的爱情消除少女的羞涩，
把幸福赐予带给你荣誉的人吧。”
在这支歌弹唱时，隐士那副神态活像今天一位第一流批评家在欣赏一出新歌剧。他把身子靠后一些，仰起了头，半闭着眼睛，有时交叉双手，摩弄着拇指，似乎正全神贯注在静听，有时又伸开巴掌，随着音乐的节拍轻轻挥舞。遇到一两个他喜爱的乐段，他仿佛觉得骑士的嗓音还不够嘹亮，不足以达到他的欣赏水平所要求的高度，于是不免助他一臂之力，随声哼上几下。演唱结束，隐士便郑重宣布，这是首好歌，唱得也婉转悦耳。
“然而我想，”他说，“我的撒克逊同胞跟诺曼人混得久了，不免沾染了他们的感伤情调。你说，这个正直的骑士为什么要离开家乡？他回来后，除了发现他的情人已倒在别人的怀抱中，他的小夜曲——按照诺曼人的说法——只能像猫在阴沟中叫春一样，得不到反应，还能指望什么呢？不过，骑士老弟，我与你干这一杯，祝一切有情人真正成为眷属。但恐怕你不是其中的一个，”他又说，发觉骑士一再喝酒，头脑已有些迷糊，以致把水罐里的水倒进了酒杯中。
“咦，”骑士说，“你刚才不是告诉我，水罐里装的是你的保护神圣邓斯坦的泉水吗？”
“千真万确，”隐士答道，“好几百异教徒在这儿受过洗礼呢，但我从未听说他拿它当酒喝。世界上的任何事物都有固定的用途。圣邓斯坦也像别人一样，了解快活的出家人的特殊需要。”
他一边这么说，一边拿过竖琴来，给客人唱了下面这支歌，那）用原始的歌谣方式演唱的英国民间小调：
赤脚修士之歌
朋友，我可以给你一年或两年时间，
让你从拜占庭到西班牙找遍整个欧洲，
可是哪怕你找得筋疲力尽也无法找到
像赤脚修士这么快活的人。
你的骑士为了心爱的人赴汤蹈火，
晚祷声中带着枪伤回到她的身边，
她却把我匆匆叫去替他作临终忏悔，
因为除了赤脚修士她不要别人作伴。
你的国王分文不值！因为许多君主
情愿用他的龙袍换一身修士衣服，
可是我们中间又有谁会忽发奇想，
要把僧帽去交换一顶王冠！
我们的修士去游四方，到处为家，
天下的珍馐美味都可以供他享受，
他在哪里都来去自由，无牵无挂，
因为每个人的家都是赤脚修士的家。
他预定中午到达，中午以前
大家已备好丰盛的筵席虚位以待，
因为精美的饮食和炉边的座位，
永远是赤脚修士不可剥夺的权利。
他预定晚上到达，浓冽的麦酒，
热气腾腾的馅饼已在恭候大骂，
主妇宁可让当家人睡在野外，
也不愿赤脚修士没有温暖的床铺。
修士的芒鞋、腰带和长施早已风行无阻，
魔鬼怕它们，教皇信赖它们；
为了采集没刺的玫瑰，享受生活的欢乐，
最好的办法便是当一名赤脚修士。
“说老实话，”骑士说道，“你唱得很好，振奋人心，高度赞扬了你们的修会。不过讲到魔鬼，你不怕他趁你违反教规，寻欢作乐的时候，光顾你的茅庐吗？”
“我违反教规！”隐士答道，“这是无中生有的指责，根本不在我的话下！我在教堂中格守清规，按时祈祷。一天晨昏两次弥撒，早上祷告，中午祷告，晚上祷告，念主待文，万福马利亚，使徒信经……”
“月光之夜是例外，正好乘机猎取鹿肉，”客人说。
“例外只是例外，”隐士答道，“我们修道院的老院长教导我说，如果自不量力的俗人问我，是不是遵守修会的规则，我可以这么回答他们。”
“说得有理，神父，”骑士道，“不过魔鬼总是把眼睛盯住这些例外；你知道，他到处转悠，像一只吼叫的狮子。”
“他要吼叫就让它吼叫，”修士说，“我的腰带一碰到他，他就不敢张牙舞爪，好像给圣邓斯坦的钳子夹住了鼻子(注)。我不怕任何人，也不怕魔鬼和他的徒子徒孙。圣邓斯坦，圣杜布里克，圣威尼巴尔德，圣威尼弗莱德，圣斯威伯特，圣威利克，还不能忘记肯特的圣托马斯和我自己的功德——这一切都会保护我，我不怕任何一个魔鬼，不论它是长尾巴的还是短尾巴的。不过告诉你一个秘密，我的朋友，我从来不在晨待以前谈这些问题。”
--------
(注)据有关圣邓斯坦的另一个传说，魔鬼曾在夜间骚扰圣邓斯坦，被后者乘其不备，用烧红的铁钳夹住了鼻子。
他改变了话题，于是两人兴高采烈，开怀畅饮，还唱了不少歌，互相应和，正在这时，有人大声打门了。
这使他们的饮酒作乐只得宣告终止；至于谁在打门，那得回头先谈另一些人物的活动了，因为我们也像老阿里奥斯托(注)一样，不能一成不变，老是跟故事中的一两个角色作伴。
--------
(注)阿里奥斯托（1474—1533），意大利人文主义诗人，他的主要作品长篇叙事诗《疯狂的罗兰》情节复杂，人物众多，经常变换场景。
Chapter 18
Away! our journey lies through dell and dingle, Where the blithe fawn trips by its timid mother, Where the broad oak, with intercepting boughs, Chequers the sunbeam in the green-sward alley--- Up and away!---for lovely paths are these To tread, when the glad Sun is on his throne Less pleasant, and less safe, when Cynthia's lamp With doubtful glimmer lights the dreary forest. Ettrick Forest
When Cedric the Saxon saw his son drop down senseless in the lists at Ashby, his first impulse was to order him into the custody and care of his own attendants, but the words choked in his throat. He could not bring himself to acknowledge, in presence of such an assembly, the son whom he had renounced and disinherited. He ordered, however, Oswald to keep an eye upon him; and directed that officer, with two of his serfs, to convey Ivanhoe to Ashby as soon as the crowd had dispersed. Oswald, however, was anticipated in this good office. The crowd dispersed, indeed, but the knight was nowhere to be seen.
It was in vain that Cedric's cupbearer looked around for his young master---he saw the bloody spot on which he had lately sunk down, but himself he saw no longer; it seemed as if the fairies had conveyed him from the spot. Perhaps Oswald (for the Saxons were very superstitious) might have adopted some such hypothesis, to account for Ivanhoe's disappearance, had he not suddenly cast his eye upon a person attired like a squire, in whom he recognised the features of his fellow-servant Gurth. Anxious concerning his master's fate, and in despair at his sudden disappearance, the translated swineherd was searching for him everywhere, and had neglected, in doing so, the concealment on which his own safety depended. Oswald deemed it his duty to secure Gurth, as a fugitive of whose fate his master was to judge.
Renewing his enquiries concerning the fate of Ivanhoe, the only information which the cupbearer could collect from the bystanders was, that the knight had been raised with care by certain well-attired grooms, and placed in a litter belonging to a lady among the spectators, which had immediately transported him out of the press. Oswald, on receiving this intelligence, resolved to return to his master for farther instructions, carrying along with him Gurth, whom he considered in some sort as a deserter from the service of Cedric.
The Saxon had been under very intense and agonizing apprehensions concerning his son; for Nature had asserted her rights, in spite of the patriotic stoicism which laboured to disown her. But no sooner was he informed that Ivanhoe was in careful, and probably in friendly hands, than the paternal anxiety which had been excited by the dubiety of his fate, gave way anew to the feeling of injured pride and resentment, at what he termed Wilfred's filial disobedience.
"Let him wander his way," said he---"let those leech his wounds for whose sake he encountered them. He is fitter to do the juggling tricks of the Norman chivalry than to maintain the fame and honour of his English ancestry with the glaive and brown-bill, the good old weapons of his country."
"If to maintain the honour of ancestry," said Rowena, who was present, "it is sufficient to be wise in council and brave in execution---to be boldest among the bold, and gentlest among the gentle, I know no voice, save his father's------"
"Be silent, Lady Rowena!---on this subject only I hear you not. Prepare yourself for the Prince's festival: we have been summoned thither with unwonted circumstance of honour and of courtesy, such as the haughty Normans have rarely used to our race since the fatal day of Hastings. Thither will I go, were it only to show these proud Normans how little the fate of a son, who could defeat their bravest, can affect a Saxon."
"Thither," said Rowena, "do I NOT go; and I pray you to beware, lest what you mean for courage and constancy, shall be accounted hardness of heart."
"Remain at home, then, ungrateful lady," answered Cedric; "thine is the hard heart, which can sacrifice the weal of an oppressed people to an idle and unauthorized attachment. I seek the noble Athelstane, and with him attend the banquet of John of Anjou."
He went accordingly to the banquet, of which we have already mentioned the principal events. Immediately upon retiring from the castle, the Saxon thanes, with their attendants, took horse; and it was during the bustle which attended their doing so, that Cedric, for the first time, cast his eyes upon the deserter Gurth. The noble Saxon had returned from the banquet, as we have seen, in no very placid humour, and wanted but a pretext for wreaking his anger upon some one.
"The gyves!" he said, "the gyves!---Oswald---Hundibert!---Dogs and villains!---why leave ye the knave unfettered?"
Without daring to remonstrate, the companions of Gurth bound him with a halter, as the readiest cord which occurred. He submitted to the operation without remonstrance, except that, darting a reproachful look at his master, he said, "This comes of loving your flesh and blood better than mine own."
"To horse, and forward!" said Cedric.
"It is indeed full time," said the noble Athelstane; "for, if we ride not the faster, the worthy Abbot Waltheoff's preparations for a rere-supper*
* A rere-supper was a night-meal, and sometimes signified a * collation, which was given at a late hour, after the * regular supper had made its appearance. L. T.
will be altogether spoiled."
The travellers, however, used such speed as to reach the convent of St Withold's before the apprehended evil took place. The Abbot, himself of ancient Saxon descent, received the noble Saxons with the profuse and exuberant hospitality of their nation, wherein they indulged to a late, or rather an early hour; nor did they take leave of their reverend host the next morning until they had shared with him a sumptuous refection.
As the cavalcade left the court of the monastery, an incident happened somewhat alarming to the Saxons, who, of all people of Europe, were most addicted to a superstitious observance of omens, and to whose opinions can be traced most of those notions upon such subjects, still to be found among our popular antiquities. For the Normans being a mixed race, and better informed according to the information of the times, had lost most of the superstitious prejudices which their ancestors had brought from Scandinavia, and piqued themselves upon thinking freely on such topics.
In the present instance, the apprehension of impending evil was inspired by no less respectable a prophet than a large lean black dog, which, sitting upright, howled most piteously as the foremost riders left the gate, and presently afterwards, barking wildly, and jumping to and fro, seemed bent upon attaching itself to the party.
"I like not that music, father Cedric," said Athelstane; for by this title of respect he was accustomed to address him.
"Nor I either, uncle," said Wamba; "I greatly fear we shall have to pay the piper."
"In my mind," said Athelstane, upon whose memory the Abbot's good ale (for Burton was already famous for that genial liquor) had made a favourable impression,---"in my mind we had better turn back, and abide with the Abbot until the afternoon. It is unlucky to travel where your path is crossed by a monk, a hare, or a howling dog, until you have eaten your next meal."
"Away!" said Cedric, impatiently; "the day is already too short for our journey. For the dog, I know it to be the cur of the runaway slave Gurth, a useless fugitive like its master."
So saying, and rising at the same time in his stirrups, impatient at the interruption of his journey, he launched his javelin at poor Fangs---for Fangs it was, who, having traced his master thus far upon his stolen expedition, had here lost him, and was now, in his uncouth way, rejoicing at his reappearance. The javelin inflicted a wound upon the animal's shoulder, and narrowly missed pinning him to the earth; and Fangs fled howling from the presence of the enraged thane. Gurth's heart swelled within him; for he felt this meditated slaughter of his faithful adherent in a degree much deeper than the harsh treatment he had himself received. Having in vain attempted to raise his hand to his eyes, he said to Wamba, who, seeing his master's ill humour had prudently retreated to the rear, "I pray thee, do me the kindness to wipe my eyes with the skirt of thy mantle; the dust offends me, and these bonds will not let me help myself one way or another."
Wamba did him the service he required, and they rode side by side for some time, during which Gurth maintained a moody silence. At length he could repress his feelings no longer.
"Friend Wamba," said he, "of all those who are fools enough to serve Cedric, thou alone hast dexterity enough to make thy folly acceptable to him. Go to him, therefore, and tell him that neither for love nor fear will Gurth serve him longer. He may strike the head from me---he may scourge me---he may load me with irons---but henceforth he shall never compel me either to love or to obey him. Go to him, then, and tell him that Gurth the son of Beowulph renounces his service."
"Assuredly," said Wamba, "fool as I am, I shall not do your fool's errand. Cedric hath another javelin stuck into his girdle, and thou knowest he does not always miss his mark."
"I care not," replied Gurth, "how soon he makes a mark of me. Yesterday he left Wilfred, my young master, in his blood. To-day he has striven to kill before my face the only other living creature that ever showed me kindness. By St Edmund, St Dunstan, St Withold, St Edward the Confessor, and every other Saxon saint in the calendar," (for Cedric never swore by any that was not of Saxon lineage, and all his household had the same limited devotion,) "I will never forgive him!"
"To my thinking now," said the Jester, who was frequently wont to act as peace-maker in the family, "our master did not propose to hurt Fangs, but only to affright him. For, if you observed, he rose in his stirrups, as thereby meaning to overcast the mark; and so he would have done, but Fangs happening to bound up at the very moment, received a scratch, which I will be bound to heal with a penny's breadth of tar."
"If I thought so," said Gurth---"if I could but think so---but no---I saw the javelin was well aimed---I heard it whizz through the air with all the wrathful malevolence of him who cast it, and it quivered after it had pitched in the ground, as if with regret for having missed its mark. By the hog dear to St Anthony, I renounce him!"
And the indignant swineherd resumed his sullen silence, which no efforts of the Jester could again induce him to break.
Meanwhile Cedric and Athelstane, the leaders of the troop, conversed together on the state of the land, on the dissensions of the royal family, on the feuds and quarrels among the Norman nobles, and on the chance which there was that the oppressed Saxons might be able to free themselves from the yoke of the Normans, or at least to elevate themselves into national consequence and independence, during the civil convulsions which were likely to ensue. On this subject Cedric was all animation. The restoration of the independence of his race was the idol of his heart, to which he had willingly sacrificed domestic happiness and the interests of his own son. But, in order to achieve this great revolution in favour of the native English, it was necessary that they should be united among themselves, and act under an acknowledged head. The necessity of choosing their chief from the Saxon blood-royal was not only evident in itself, but had been made a solemn condition by those whom Cedric had intrusted with his secret plans and hopes. Athelstane had this quality at least; and though he had few mental accomplishments or talents to recommend him as a leader, he had still a goodly person, was no coward, had been accustomed to martial exercises, and seemed willing to defer to the advice of counsellors more wise than himself. Above all, he was known to be liberal and hospitable, and believed to be good-natured. But whatever pretensions Athelstane had to be considered as head of the Saxon confederacy, many of that nation were disposed to prefer to the title of the Lady Rowena, who drew her descent from Alfred, and whose father having been a chief renowned for wisdom, courage, and generosity, his memory was highly honoured by his oppressed countrymen.
It would have been no difficult thing for Cedric, had he been so disposed, to have placed himself at the head of a third party, as formidable at least as any of the others. To counterbalance their royal descent, he had courage, activity, energy, and, above all, that devoted attachment to the cause which had procured him the epithet of The Saxon, and his birth was inferior to none, excepting only that of Athelstane and his ward. These qualities, however, were unalloyed by the slightest shade of selfishness; and, instead of dividing yet farther his weakened nation by forming a faction of his own, it was a leading part of Cedric's plan to extinguish that which already existed, by promoting a marriage betwixt Rowena and Athelstane. An obstacle occurred to this his favourite project, in the mutual attachment of his ward and his son and hence the original cause of the banishment of Wilfred from the house of his father.
This stern measure Cedric had adopted, in hopes that, during Wilfred's absence, Rowena might relinquish her preference, but in this hope he was disappointed; a disappointment which might be attributed in part to the mode in which his ward had been educated. Cedric, to whom the name of Alfred was as that of a deity, had treated the sole remaining scion of that great monarch with a degree of observance, such as, perhaps, was in those days scarce paid to an acknowledged princess. Rowena's will had been in almost all cases a law to his household; and Cedric himself, as if determined that her sovereignty should be fully acknowledged within that little circle at least, seemed to take a pride in acting as the first of her subjects. Thus trained in the exercise not only of free will, but despotic authority, Rowena was, by her previous education, disposed both to resist and to resent any attempt to control her affections, or dispose of her hand contrary to her inclinations, and to assert her independence in a case in which even those females who have been trained up to obedience and subjection, are not infrequently apt to dispute the authority of guardians and parents. The opinions which she felt strongly, she avowed boldly; and Cedric, who could not free himself from his habitual deference to her opinions, felt totally at a loss how to enforce his authority of guardian.
It was in vain that he attempted to dazzle her with the prospect of a visionary throne. Rowena, who possessed strong sense, neither considered his plan as practicable, nor as desirable, so far as she was concerned, could it have been achieved. Without attempting to conceal her avowed preference of Wilfred of Ivanhoe, she declared that, were that favoured knight out of question, she would rather take refuge in a convent, than share a throne with Athelstane, whom, having always despised, she now began, on account of the trouble she received on his account, thoroughly to detest.
Nevertheless, Cedric, whose opinions of women's constancy was far from strong, persisted in using every means in his power to bring about the proposed match, in which he conceived he was rendering an important service to the Saxon cause. The sudden and romantic appearance of his son in the lists at Ashby, he had justly regarded as almost a death's blow to his hopes. His paternal affection, it is true, had for an instant gained the victory over pride and patriotism; but both had returned in full force, and under their joint operation, he was now bent upon making a determined effort for the union of Athelstane and Rowena, together with expediting those other measures which seemed necessary to forward the restoration of Saxon independence.
On this last subject, he was now labouring with Athelstane, not without having reason, every now and then, to lament, like Hotspur, that he should have moved such a dish of skimmed milk to so honourable an action. Athelstane, it is true, was vain enough, and loved to have his ears tickled with tales of his high descent, and of his right by inheritance to homage and sovereignty. But his petty vanity was sufficiently gratified by receiving this homage at the hands of his immediate attendants, and of the Saxons who approached him. If he had the courage to encounter danger, he at least hated the trouble of going to seek it; and while he agreed in the general principles laid down by Cedric concerning the claim of the Saxons to independence, and was still more easily convinced of his own title to reign over them when that independence should be attained, yet when the means of asserting these rights came to be discussed, he was still "Athelstane the Unready," slow, irresolute, procrastinating, and unenterprising. The warm and impassioned exhortations of Cedric had as little effect upon his impassive temper, as red-hot balls alighting in the water, which produce a little sound and smoke, and are instantly extinguished.
If, leaving this task, which might be compared to spurring a tired jade, or to hammering upon cold iron, Cedric fell back to his ward Rowena, he received little more satisfaction from conferring with her. For, as his presence interrupted the discourse between the lady and her favourite attendant upon the gallantry and fate of Wilfred, Elgitha failed not to revenge both her mistress and herself, by recurring to the overthrow of Athelstane in the lists, the most disagreeable subject which could greet the ears of Cedric. To this sturdy Saxon, therefore, the day's journey was fraught with all manner of displeasure and discomfort; so that he more than once internally cursed the tournament, and him who had proclaimed it, together with his own folly in ever thinking of going thither.
At noon, upon the motion of Athelstane, the travellers paused in a woodland shade by a fountain, to repose their horses and partake of some provisions, with which the hospitable Abbot had loaded a sumpter mule. Their repast was a pretty long one; and these several interruptions rendered it impossible for them to hope to reach Rotherwood without travelling all night, a conviction which induced them to proceed on their way at a more hasty pace than they had hitherto used.
 
走吧！我们的旅行经过的是幽静的山谷，
幸福的小鹿随着胆怯的母亲在那里漫步，
绿荫覆盖的烁树伸开粗大的枝柯，
阳光穿过它们在草地上纵横交叉；
快动身吧！因为我们要走的是可爱的旅途，
欢乐明亮的太阳已高高升起在天空。
别等辛西娅用朦胧的灯光照亮寂寞的森林，
到那时便不太安全，不太愉快了。
《厄特里克森林》(注)
--------
(注)苏格兰诗人詹姆斯•合格（1770—1835）的诗。霍格曾得到司各特的揄对，口而闻名，被称为“厄特里克牧人”。辛西娅即月神狄安娜。
在阿什贝比武场上，撒克逊人塞德里克看见他的儿子倒在地上昏迷不醒时，他的第一个冲动是要命令他的仆人保护和照料他，但是话到嘴边又缩了回去。在这么多的人面前，他不能让自己承认，这就是被他赶走和剥夺继承权的儿子。然而他吩咐奥斯瓦尔德对他留点儿心，要那个家人和两个奴隶等观众一散，马上把艾文荷送往阿什贝。谁知这个好差使给别人抢了先，观众确实散了，可是骑士已不知去向。
塞德里克的斟酒人到处找他的少爷，却遍寻无着，他刚才昏倒的地上只留下了一摊血迹，人已不见踪影，仿佛给仙人抬走了。撒克逊人都是非常迷信的，奥斯瓦尔德便可能用这样的假设，向主人报告艾文荷失踪的秘密，可这时他的眼睛突然发现了一个人，他穿得像扈从，面貌却明明是老爷的仆人葛四。原来乔装改扮的放猪人为了主人的突然消失，正为他的命运万分焦急，到处寻找，以致疏忽了与自己的安全直接有关的伪装。奥斯瓦尔德认为葛四是潜逃的奴隶，抓住他是他的责任，至于如何发落，那是主人的事。
斟酒人重又开始打听艾文荷的下落，但从旁观者收集到的全部情况，只是这位骑士给一些衣着华丽的仆役小心抬起，在一位小姐的指挥下，放到一只担架上，随即给抬出了拥挤的人群。奥斯瓦尔德得到这个消息，决定立即回禀主人，听取进一步的指示；他把葛四当作塞德里克家的逃犯，带在身边。
撒克逊人忧心忡忡，一心惦记着他的儿子，这是天性发挥了作用，尽管大义灭亲的坚定意志要否定它，也无法办到。但是他一旦获悉，艾文荷已得到了妥善的，也许还是友好的照料，由于担心他的命运而引起的父爱，又重新被自尊心受到伤害而产生的愤怒所取代了，认为这是他所说的威尔弗莱德的件逆不孝罪有应得的结果。 “他无家可归是自作自受，”他说，“他为什么人卖命，就让什么人给他医伤吧。他只配跟着诺曼骑士跑江湖，玩把戏，不配拿起我们的大刀和战钺为祖国杀敌雪耻，为英国祖先的威名和荣誉战斗。”
“要保持祖先的荣誉，”罗文娜说道，她正好在场，“只要头脑聪明，行为果敢，比所有的人都英勇，比所有的人都高尚便够了，可是除了他的父亲，我还没听人说过……”
“别多嘴，罗文娜小姐！只有在这件事上，我不能听你的。穿好衣服，准备参加亲王的宴会吧；我们得到了邀请。这是不同寻常的荣誉和体面，自从黑斯廷斯战役败绩以来，傲慢的诺曼人还很少这么对待我们。我得去参加，我至少要让那些目中无人的诺曼人看到，一个儿子哪怕打败了他们最勇敢的人，他的命运也不能影响我这个撒克逊人。”
“可是我不想参加，”罗文娜说，“我还得提醒您，别让您的所谓勇敢和坚定，在别人眼中变成了冷酷无情。”
“那你就待在家里，忘恩负义的小姐，”塞德里克答道，“你才是铁石心肠，宁可牺牲一个被压迫民族的利益，却不愿放弃痴心妄想、自作主张的爱情。我去找高贵的阿特尔斯坦，与他一起出席安茹家的约翰的宴会。”。
他就这样参加了宴会，关于这次宴会上的一些重要事件，我们已经叙述过了。两位撒克逊庄主离开城堡后，立刻带着他们的随从骑马走了。就是在他们出发的忙乱时刻，塞德里克才第一次发现了逃奴葛四。我们知道，这位撒克逊贵人离开筵席时，心里很不平静，只要找到一个借口，便会把怒火发泄在任何一个人身上。“手铐！”他说，“手铐！奥斯瓦尔德，亨德伯特！你们这些畜生，这些混蛋！为什么不给这个无赖戴上手铐？”
葛四的那些伙伴不敢反对，只得用缰绳把他捆了，这是当时最现成的绳索。他没有反抗，听任他们捆绑，只是向主人发出了谴责的目光，说道：“这是为了爱您的亲骨肉，超过了爱我自己。”
“上马，快走！”塞德里克说。
“确实得快走了，”高贵的阿特尔斯坦说，“要不赶紧一些，沃尔西奥夫长老为我们准备的盲夜，就得全部报废了。”
不过这些旅人快马加鞭，终于在他们担心的事发生以前，赶到了圣维索尔特修道院。长老也是撒克逊的世家望族出身，按照本民族的习惯，给两位撒克逊贵人准备了丰富精美的菜肴，让他们大吃了一顿，一直吃到深夜，或者不如说清早；而且在第二天早上他们向长老告辞以前，又吃了一顿丰盛的早点。
这一行人走出修道院的院子时，碰到了一件事，撒克逊人认为这是不祥之兆，因为欧洲各民族中，撒克逊人是最迷信预兆的，关于这类观念，在我们的民间传说里大多还能找到。诺曼人是一支混杂的民族，按照当时的水平看，可算得见多识广，他们的祖先从斯堪的纳维亚带来的许多迷信观念，早已被他们抛弃，因此在这类问题上，他们的思想比较开通。
在目前这场合，面临灾祸的感觉是由一位不太体面的先知引起的，那就是一只又大又瘦的黑狗，它直挺挺坐在地上，看到前面的骑士走出大门，便嗥叫起来，叫得那么凄惨，等他们走过以后，更是使劲狂吠，跳来跳去，怎么也不肯离开这伙人。
“我不喜欢这种音乐，塞德里克伯父，”阿特尔斯坦说，他习惯对他用这样的尊称。
“我也不喜欢，老爷子，”汪八说。“我怕得很，恐怕我们得出些买路钱了。”
”照我看，”阿特尔斯坦说，他还在惦记长老的美酒——那时伯顿(注)已以这种鲜美的麦酒著称——它留给了他难忘的印象，“照我看，我们还是回去，在长老那里待到下午再走。在路上遇到一个修士，一只兔子，或者一只朝你嚎叫的狗，都是不宜旅行的，不如吃过一顿饭再动身。”
--------
(注)即特伦特河畔伯顿，从古代起即以酿酒业著称。
“快走！”塞德里克不耐烦地说，“白天太短，我们已经来不及了。至于这狗，我认得它，那是逃奴葛四的狗，服它的主人一样，也是逃走的孬种。”
他一边这么说。一边踩住脚镫，挺直身子，怒不可遏地向于扰他旅程的狗，投出了标枪——原来那确实是可怜的方斯，它一直跟踪着那位偷偷外出的主人，他到哪里，它也跟到哪里，后来跑到这里，却失去了他的踪迹，现在重又发现了他，便不禁用这种不文明的方式表示它的欢乐。梭镖在牲畜的肩头擦过，伤了点皮肉，幸好并没把它钉在地上：方斯在愤怒的庄主面前，一边大叫一边逃走。葛四气得肚子都涨破了，认为这是对他忠实的追随者的蓄意谋害，论罪行比他自己受到的粗暴待遇严重得多。他想用手擦擦眼睛，可是举不起来，这时汪八正好为了躲避主人的火气，退到了后边，于是葛四对他说：“我求你帮个忙，用你的衣襟给我擦一下眼睛；我的眼睛吹进了沙子，可这些绳索把我捆得紧紧的，一动也动不了。”
汪八满足了他的要求，他们便暂时骑着马并排行走；这时葛四一直闷闷不乐，一声不吭。最后他再也忍不住了。
“汪八老弟，”他说。“给塞德里克于活的都是傻瓜，只有你一个人还算乖巧，可以使他接受你的傻话。所以请你去找他，告诉他，我葛四既不爱他，也不怕他，不会老给他干活的。他可以杀我的头，用鞭子打我，给我锁上脚镣手铐，但是他今后休想要我爱他或者服从他。你去告诉他，贝奥武尔夫的儿子葛四再也不给他当奴隶了。”
“告诉你，”汪八说，“我尽管是个傻瓜，不会给你传这种傻话。塞德里克的腰带上还插着一支梭缥呢，你知道，他不是每回都投不准目标的。”
“我不在乎他什么时候把我当他的靶子，”葛回答道，“昨天他丢下我的少爷，让他躺在血泊中。今天他又当着我的面，想杀死我的另一个伙伴。那个唯一待我亲热的朋友。我凭圣埃德蒙，圣邓斯坦，圣维索尔特，忏悔者圣爱德华，以及历书上的每一个撒克逊圣徒起誓（因为塞德里克从来不对不是撒克逊血统的圣徒起誓，以致他的家人起誓时也有这种局限），我绝对不会宽恕他！”
“不过按照我的想法，”滑稽人说，他在家中一向喜欢充当和事佬，“我们的主人不是真的要伤害方斯，只是想吓唬吓唬它。如果你留意一下，你便会发现，他从脚镫上挺直身子，便是故意要把梭镖投得超过目标，这本来可能做到，但是方斯这时正好向前一跳，以致反而给擦破了皮，我保证，这点伤涂一下焦油便没事。”
“只要能够，我也愿意这么想，”葛四说，“但我不能，我看见梭镖是瞄准了投出的。我听得它咝咝地飞过空中，他是带着仇恨，恶狠狠地投出它的；它着地之后还在颤动，仿佛因为没有打中，很不甘心呢。凭圣安东尼所爱护的猪起誓，我再也不给他干活了！”
愤怒的放猪人又闷闷不乐，保持着沉默，不论小丑用什么办法，都不能使他再开口。
这时，塞德里克和阿特尔斯坦带着这队人一边走，一边谈论国家大事，王室内部的分崩离析，诺曼贵族之间的明争暗斗；他们认为，被压迫的撒克逊人正可利用这时机，摆脱诺曼人的桎梏，至少在眼看即将到来的动乱中，提高他们的民族地位和民主权利。这是使塞德里克精神振奋的一件事，因为恢复撒克逊民族的独立是他一心向往的目标，正是为了它，他甘愿牺牲家庭的幸福，放弃儿子的利益。但是要完成这一伟大的变革，保护英国本族人民的权利，他们就必须联合起来，在一个公认的首领下统一行动。这个首领必须从撒克逊王室成员中遴选，这不仅十分明显，而且也是与塞德里克怀有同样希望，共同商讨这个秘密计划的人，一致赞同的庄严条件。阿特尔斯坦至少具备这个条件，尽管他缺乏远大的抱负，能力上也不足以担当领导人，然而他还是一个合适的人选，他不是懦夫，经历过战斗的锤炼，看来还从善如流，愿意接受志士仁人的指导。最重要的是大家知道他慷慨豪爽，热情好客，而且相信他是一个温和忠厚的人。但是不论阿特尔斯坦作为撒克逊联盟的首领，具有多少可取之处，他们中的许多人还是认为，罗文娜小姐比他更为合适，她的血统可以上溯到阿尔弗烈德大王，她的父亲又是一个以智慧、勇敢和慷慨闻名的大臣，在他被压迫的国人中享有崇高的声望。
如果塞德里克愿意，他也可以成为第三种势力的领导人，这并不困难，它至少可以与其他势力一样强大。尽管他不是王族出身，他的勇敢、活动能力和充沛的精力，尤其是对这件复国大计始终不渝的忠诚——正是这点使他获得了“撒克逊人”的诨名——都是别人比不上的，何况除了阿特尔斯坦和他的义女，他的身分也不比任何人低。然而那些品质中不包含丝毫自私观念，组成第三种势力，使本来业已削弱的民族进一步削弱，这不符合塞德里克的要求，相反，他的计划的首要部分，是要促进罗文娜和阿特尔斯坦的结合，消除已经存在的分歧。这样，他的义女和儿子的相互依恋，成了他这个心爱的计划的障碍，这便是他要把威尔弗莱德赶出家门的根本原因。
塞德里克采取这个严厉的措施，是指望在威尔弗莱德外出期间，罗文娜可能忘记他，把他抛在脑后，但这个希望并未实现，原因也许与他的义女从小接受的培养方式有关。对于塞德里克，阿尔弗烈德无异是神的化身，那位伟大君主留下的唯一后人，在他眼里是至高无上的，他对她几乎比对一位正式的公主更恭敬。罗文娜的意愿差不多在一切场合对他的家庭都是法律；他仿佛决定，至少在他的小圈子里，她要具有公认的女王身分，他自己只是她的首席大臣，他也以此为荣。在这样的培养下，罗文娜不仅可以充分行使她的自由意志，而且握有独断独行的权力；现在，控制她的感情，或者违反她的意愿，支配她的婚姻的任何企图，便由于她早年的养育方式，遭到了抵制或反抗。何况这种事，哪怕从小接受三从四德教育的妇女，也往往会违抗父母或保护人的命令，罗文娜自然要坚持自主的权利了。只要她认为她的看法是对的，她便会公开承认，无所畏惧。塞德里克一向尊重她的意志，至今仍不能摆脱这种习惯，因此有些束手无策，不知如何贯彻监护人的权力。
他企图用展望中的王位打动她的心，但这只是徒劳而已。罗文娜具有清醒的头脑，认为他的计划不切实际，也没必要，在她看来，这是不可能成功的。她对艾文荷的威尔弗莱德的倾心相爱，她也不想隐瞒，公然声称，如果她不能与心爱的骑士结合，她宁可进修道院，也不会与阿特尔斯坦一起登上王位；她一向瞧不起他，现在由于他给她造成了这种麻烦，更是觉得他十分讨厌。
然而在塞德里克看来，妇女的观点根本不可能保持不变，因此他坚持要用尽他掌握的一切办法，使他所向往的婚姻成为事实；他认为，这是他为撒克逊民族的事业作出的一大贡献。他的儿子在阿什贝比武场上，出其不意地突然露面，在他看来，无异是对他的希望的致命打击，这是难怪的。确实，他作为父亲的感情一度曾占据上风，克服了他的自尊心和爱国精神；但两者随即以不可抗拒的力量重新崛起，在它们的共同作用下，他痛下决心，务必促成阿特尔斯坦和罗文娜的结合；他认为，只要这样，随着其他一些必要措施的付诸实行，恢复撒克逊民族的独立便指日可待了。
现在他便为后面这件事，在竭力说服阿特尔斯坦，关于这个人，他是时常怀有隐忧的，他似乎觉得自己有些像霍茨波(注)，是在动员一个窝囊废参加一次光辉的壮举。不错，阿特尔斯坦自命不凡，喜欢听人奉承，谁谈到他的高贵出身，他对至高无上的君主地位的继承权，他便沾沾自喜；但这不过是一种无聊的虚荣心，只要他身边的仆人和接近他的一些撒克逊人恭维他几句，他就满足了。如果说他有勇气面对危险，那么他至少不想自找麻烦，惹火烧身。他对塞德里克就撒克逊人的独立提出的一些主张，固然表示赞同，对独立以后，他应该享有的统治权更是深信不疑，然而当讨论涉及实现这些权利的途径时，他仍然是“优柔寡断的阿特尔斯坦”—— 没精打采，迟疑不决，顾虑重重，胸无大志。塞德里克那些激昂慷慨的规劝，对他意志消沉的心情几乎毫无作用，就像烧红的铁球落进水中，发出了一阵烟和一些咝咝声之后，随即熄灭了。
--------
(注)霍茨波是莎士比亚的历史剧《亨利四世上篇》中的人物。在该剧第。幕第三场中，霍茨波说：“我瞎了眼睛，居然会劝诱这么一个窝囊废参加我们的壮举。”
塞德里克的苦口婆心，只是好比在用踢马刺踢一匹疲乏不堪的马，或者用榔头锤打一块冰冷的铁，于是他只得退回义女身边，与罗文娜计议，但结果也只是自讨没趣。原来这位小姐正与她的心腹使女，谈论威尔弗莱德的武艺和命运，塞德里克的打岔使她不快，艾尔吉莎为了替她的小姐和她本人出气，故意把谈话扯到阿特尔斯坦在比武场上给打落马背的丑态，这正是塞德里克的耳朵最不愿听到的话。就因为这样，对这位撒克逊硬汉子说来，这天的旅程一点也不顺利。到处都是烦恼；于是他在心中一再咒骂这次比武大会和它的主持人，也骂他自己怎么会心血来潮跑到那儿去。
到了中午，根据阿特尔斯坦的提议，这伙旅人在林子里泉水旁边的树荫下休息，让他们的马歇一会力，也让他们自己吃些东酉，因为出手大方的长老给他们的食物装满了一只驮骡呢。这顿点心吃了不少时候；经过几次停顿之后，眼看不连夜赶路已别想到得了罗瑟伍德，这使他们不得不加快速度，再也不能像刚才那么磨蹭了。
Chapter 19
A train of armed men, some noble dame Escorting, (so their scatter'd words discover'd, As unperceived I hung upon their rear,) Are close at hand, and mean to pass the night Within the castle. Orra, a Tragedy
The travellers had now reached the verge of the wooded country, and were about to plunge into its recesses, held dangerous at that time from the number of outlaws whom oppression and poverty had driven to despair, and who occupied the forests in such large bands as could easily bid defiance to the feeble police of the period. From these rovers, however, notwithstanding the lateness of the hour Cedric and Athelstane accounted themselves secure, as they had in attendance ten servants, besides Wamba and Gurth, whose aid could not be counted upon, the one being a jester and the other a captive. It may be added, that in travelling thus late through the forest, Cedric and Athelstane relied on their descent and character, as well as their courage. The outlaws, whom the severity of the forest laws had reduced to this roving and desperate mode of life, were chiefly peasants and yeomen of Saxon descent, and were generally supposed to respect the persons and property of their countrymen.
As the travellers journeyed on their way, they were alarmed by repeated cries for assistance; and when they rode up to the place from whence they came, they were surprised to find a horse-litter placed upon the ground, beside which sat a young woman, richly dressed in the Jewish fashion, while an old man, whose yellow cap proclaimed him to belong to the same nation, walked up and down with gestures expressive of the deepest despair, and wrung his hands, as if affected by some strange disaster.
To the enquiries of Athelstane and Cedric, the old Jew could for some time only answer by invoking the protection of all the patriarchs of the Old Testament successively against the sons of Ishmael, who were coming to smite them, hip and thigh, with the edge of the sword. When he began to come to himself out of this agony of terror, Isaac of York (for it was our old friend) was at length able to explain, that he had hired a body-guard of six men at Ashby, together with mules for carrying the litter of a sick friend. This party had undertaken to escort him as far as Doncaster. They had come thus far in safety; but having received information from a wood-cutter that there was a strong band of outlaws lying in wait in the woods before them, Isaac's mercenaries had not only taken flight, but had carried off with them the horses which bore the litter and left the Jew and his daughter without the means either of defence or of retreat, to be plundered, and probably murdered, by the banditti, who they expected every moment would bring down upon them. "Would it but please your valours," added Isaac, in a tone of deep humiliation, "to permit the poor Jews to travel under your safeguard, I swear by the tables of our law, that never has favour been conferred upon a child of Israel since the days of our captivity, which shall be more gratefully acknowledged."
"Dog of a Jew!" said Athelstane, whose memory was of that petty kind which stores up trifles of all kinds, but particularly trifling offences, "dost not remember how thou didst beard us in the gallery at the tilt-yard? Fight or flee, or compound with the outlaws as thou dost list, ask neither aid nor company from us; and if they rob only such as thee, who rob all the world, I, for mine own share, shall hold them right honest folk."
Cedric did not assent to the severe proposal of his companion. "We shall do better," said he, "to leave them two of our attendants and two horses to convey them back to the next village. It will diminish our strength but little; and with your good sword, noble Athelstane, and the aid of those who remain, it will be light work for us to face twenty of those runagates."
Rowena, somewhat alarmed by the mention of outlaws in force, and so near them, strongly seconded the proposal of her guardian. But Rebecca suddenly quitting her dejected posture, and making her way through the attendants to the palfrey of the Saxon lady, knelt down, and, after the Oriental fashion in addressing superiors, kissed the hem of Rowena's garment. Then rising, and throwing back her veil, she implored her in the great name of the God whom they both worshipped, and by that revelation of the Law upon Mount Sinai, in which they both believed, that she would have compassion upon them, and suffer them to go forward under their safeguard. "It is not for myself that I pray this favour," said Rebecca; "nor is it even for that poor old man. I know that to wrong and to spoil our nation is a light fault, if not a merit, with the Christians; and what is it to us whether it be done in the city, in the desert, or in the field? But it is in the name of one dear to many, and dear even to you, that I beseech you to let this sick person be transported with care and tenderness under your protection. For, if evil chance him, the last moment of your life would be embittered with regret for denying that which I ask of you."
The noble and solemn air with which Rebecca made this appeal, gave it double weight with the fair Saxon.
"The man is old and feeble," she said to her guardian, "the maiden young and beautiful, their friend sick and in peril of his life---Jews though they be, we cannot as Christians leave them in this extremity. Let them unload two of the sumpter-mules, and put the baggage behind two of the serfs. The mules may transport the litter, and we have led horses for the old man and his daughter."
Cedric readily assented to what she proposed, and Athelstane only added the condition, "that they should travel in the rear of the whole party, where Wamba," he said, "might attend them with his shield of boar's brawn."
"I have left my shield in the tilt-yard," answered the Jester, "as has been the fate of many a better knight than myself."
Athelstane coloured deeply, for such had been his own fate on the last day of the tournament; while Rowena, who was pleased in the same proportion, as if to make amends for the brutal jest of her unfeeling suitor, requested Rebecca to ride by her side.
"It were not fit I should do so," answered Rebecca, with proud humility, "where my society might be held a disgrace to my protectress."
By this time the change of baggage was hastily achieved; for the single word "outlaws" rendered every one sufficiently alert, and the approach of twilight made the sound yet more impressive. Amid the bustle, Gurth was taken from horseback, in the course of which removal he prevailed upon the Jester to slack the cord with which his arms were bound. It was so negligently refastened, perhaps intentionally, on the part of Wamba, that Gurth found no difficulty in freeing his arms altogether from bondage, and then, gliding into the thicket, he made his escape from the party.
The bustle had been considerable, and it was some time before Gurth was missed; for, as he was to be placed for the rest of the journey behind a servant, every one supposed that some other of his companions had him under his custody, and when it began to be whispered among them that Gurth had actually disappeared, they were under such immediate expectation of an attack from the outlaws, that it was not held convenient to pay much attention to the circumstance.
The path upon which the party travelled was now so narrow, as not to admit, with any sort of convenience, above two riders abreast, and began to descend into a dingle, traversed by a brook whose banks were broken, swampy, and overgrown with dwarf willows. Cedric and Athelstane, who were at the head of their retinue, saw the risk of being attacked at this pass; but neither of them having had much practice in war, no better mode of preventing the danger occurred to them than that they should hasten through the defile as fast as possible. Advancing, therefore, without much order, they had just crossed the brook with a part of their followers, when they were assailed in front, flank, and rear at once, with an impetuosity to which, in their confused and ill-prepared condition, it was impossible to offer effectual resistance. The shout of "A white dragon!---a white dragon! ---Saint George for merry England!" war-cries adopted by the assailants, as belonging to their assumed character of Saxon outlaws, was heard on every side, and on every side enemies appeared with a rapidity of advance and attack which seemed to multiply their numbers.
Both the Saxon chiefs were made prisoners at the same moment, and each under circumstances expressive of his character. Cedric, the instant that an enemy appeared, launched at him his remaining javelin, which, taking better effect than that which he had hurled at Fangs, nailed the man against an oak-tree that happened to be close behind him. Thus far successful, Cedric spurred his horse against a second, drawing his sword at the same time, and striking with such inconsiderate fury, that his weapon encountered a thick branch which hung over him, and he was disarmed by the violence of his own blow. He was instantly made prisoner, and pulled from his horse by two or three of the banditti who crowded around him. Athelstane shared his captivity, his bridle having been seized, and he himself forcibly dismounted, long before he could draw his weapon, or assume any posture of effectual defence.
The attendants, embarrassed with baggage, surprised and terrified at the fate of their masters, fell an easy prey to the assailants; while the Lady Rowena, in the centre of the cavalcade, and the Jew and his daughter in the rear, experienced the same misfortune.
Of all the train none escaped except Wamba, who showed upon the occasion much more courage than those who pretended to greater sense. He possessed himself of a sword belonging to one of the domestics, who was just drawing it with a tardy and irresolute hand, laid it about him like a lion, drove back several who approached him, and made a brave though ineffectual attempt to succour his master. Finding himself overpowered, the Jester at length threw himself from his horse, plunged into the thicket, and, favoured by the general confusion, escaped from the scene of action. Yet the valiant Jester, as soon as he found himself safe, hesitated more than once whether he should not turn back and share the captivity of a master to whom he was sincerely attached.
"I have heard men talk of the blessings of freedom," he said to himself, "but I wish any wise man would teach me what use to make of it now that I have it."
As he pronounced these words aloud, a voice very near him called out in a low and cautious tone, "Wamba!" and, at the same time, a dog, which he recognised to be Fangs, jumped up and fawned upon him. "Gurth!" answered Wamba, with the same caution, and the swineherd immediately stood before him.
"What is the matter?" said he eagerly; "what mean these cries, and that clashing of swords?"
"Only a trick of the times," said Wamba; "they are all prisoners."
"Who are prisoners?" exclaimed Gurth, impatiently.
"My lord, and my lady, and Athelstane, and Hundibert, and Oswald."
"In the name of God!" said Gurth, "how came they prisoners? ---and to whom?"
"Our master was too ready to fight," said the Jester; "and Athelstane was not ready enough, and no other person was ready at all. And they are prisoners to green cassocks, and black visors. And they lie all tumbled about on the green, like the crab-apples that you shake down to your swine. And I would laugh at it," said the honest Jester, "if I could for weeping." And he shed tears of unfeigned sorrow.
Gurth's countenance kindled---"Wamba," he said, "thou hast a weapon, and thy heart was ever stronger than thy brain,---we are only two---but a sudden attack from men of resolution will do much---follow me!"
"Whither?---and for what purpose?" said the Jester.
"To rescue Cedric."
"But you have renounced his service but now," said Wamba.
"That," said Gurth, "was but while he was fortunate---follow me!"
As the Jester was about to obey, a third person suddenly made his appearance, and commanded them both to halt. From his dress and arms, Wamba would have conjectured him to be one of those outlaws who had just assailed his master; but, besides that he wore no mask, the glittering baldric across his shoulder, with the rich bugle-horn which it supported, as well as the calm and commanding expression of his voice and manner, made him, notwithstanding the twilight, recognise Locksley the yeoman, who had been victorious, under such disadvantageous circumstances, in the contest for the prize of archery.
"What is the meaning of all this," said he, "or who is it that rifle, and ransom, and make prisoners, in these forests?"
"You may look at their cassocks close by," said Wamba, "and see whether they be thy children's coats or no---for they are as like thine own, as one green pea-cod is to another."
"I will learn that presently," answered Locksley; "and I charge ye, on peril of your lives, not to stir from the place where ye stand, until I have returned. Obey me, and it shall be the better for you and your masters.---Yet stay, I must render myself as like these men as possible."
So saying he unbuckled his baldric with the bugle, took a feather from his cap, and gave them to Wamba; then drew a vizard from his pouch, and, repeating his charges to them to stand fast, went to execute his purposes of reconnoitring.
"Shall we stand fast, Gurth?" said Wamba; "or shall we e'en give him leg-bail? In my foolish mind, he had all the equipage of a thief too much in readiness, to be himself a true man."
"Let him be the devil," said Gurth, "an he will. We can be no worse of waiting his return. If he belong to that party, he must already have given them the alarm, and it will avail nothing either to fight or fly. Besides, I have late experience, that errant thieves are not the worst men in the world to have to deal with."
The yeoman returned in the course of a few minutes.
"Friend Gurth," he said, "I have mingled among yon men, and have learnt to whom they belong, and whither they are bound. There is, I think, no chance that they will proceed to any actual violence against their prisoners. For three men to attempt them at this moment, were little else than madness; for they are good men of war, and have, as such, placed sentinels to give the alarm when any one approaches. But I trust soon to gather such a force, as may act in defiance of all their precautions; you are both servants, and, as I think, faithful servants, of Cedric the Saxon, the friend of the rights of Englishmen. He shall not want English hands to help him in this extremity. Come then with me, until I gather more aid."
So saying, he walked through the wood at a great pace, followed by the jester and the swineherd. It was not consistent with Wamba's humour to travel long in silence.
"I think," said he, looking at the baldric and bugle which he still carried, "that I saw the arrow shot which won this gay prize, and that not so long since as Christmas."
"And I," said Gurth, "could take it on my halidome, that I have heard the voice of the good yeoman who won it, by night as well as by day, and that the moon is not three days older since I did so."
"Mine honest friends," replied the yeoman, "who, or what I am, is little to the present purpose; should I free your master, you will have reason to think me the best friend you have ever had in your lives. And whether I am known by one name or another ---or whether I can draw a bow as well or better than a cow-keeper, or whether it is my pleasure to walk in sunshine or by moonlight, are matters, which, as they do not concern you, so neither need ye busy yourselves respecting them."
"Our heads are in the lion's mouth," said Wamba, in a whisper to Gurth, "get them out how we can."
"Hush---be silent," said Gurth. "Offend him not by thy folly, and I trust sincerely that all will go well."
 
一队人手执武器，风尘仆仆，
正护送一贵妇人去城堡过夜；
这是我一路上尾随他们，
他们的片言只语中获悉的。
现在这伙人已离此不远了。
《奥拉，一出悲剧》
旅人们终于来到了一片森林边缘，即将进入茂密的树林深处，这在那个时候被认为是非常危险的，因为压迫和贫穷使许多人沦为盗匪，啸聚在山林中，当时薄弱的治安力量根本不在他们眼里。然而尽管时间已晚，塞德里克和阿特尔斯坦仍有恃无恐，认为除了汪八和葛四一个是小丑，另一个是囚徒，不能依靠以外，他们身边还带着十个仆人，足以对付那些亡命之徒。不仅如此，塞德里克和阿特尔斯坦还认为，深夜穿过森林不足为虑，他们不仅勇敢，他们的血统和身分也对他们有利。那些强人大多是在严厉的森林法规的逼迫下走投无路，才铤而走险，过这种逃亡生活的，他们主要是撒克逊族的农夫和村民，一般说来，这些人对本族同胞的生命财产还是会手下留情的。
正当这伙旅人向前赶路的时候，传来了一声声呼救的喊叫；等他们来到发出这些声音的地方，便发现一架驮舆搁在地上，旁边坐着一个衣着华丽的年轻女子，看样子是犹太装束，还有一个老人在踱来踱去，他戴一顶黄帽子，说明他也是犹太人，他的举止显得他正处在无计可施的状况，似乎某种灾难即将降临，以致不断搓着双手。
对阿特尔斯坦和塞德里克的询问，老犹太人起先没有别的回答，只是接连不断呼叫《旧约全书》中每个族长的名字，祈求他们保佑他，说以实玛利的子孙正举起了剑，要来杀害他们呢。等到从这恐怖中逐渐镇静以后，约克的以撒（因为这确实是我们那位老朋友）终于说明了事实，原来他在阿什贝雇了六个保缥，还有一架驮舆和几匹骡子，因为有一个朋友病了。这些人答应把他们护送到唐卡斯特。一路上平安无事，但到了这里，一个樵夫告诉他们，前面树林中埋伏着一伙强人，这些保嫖马上逃走了，还带走了运驮舆的骡子，害得犹太人父女两个束手无策，进退两难，那伙强盗却随时可能出现，把他们抢劫一空，甚至杀死他们。最后以撒用卑躬屈膝的声音说道；“求求你们这些壮士，让可怜的犹太人与你们一起赶路，保护我们吧，这是从以色列人遭到国虏(注)后，还没有人得到过的恩惠，我凭我们的摩西法典起誓，我一定不会忘记你们的大恩大德。”
--------
(注)指公元前六世纪以色列人亡国后被掳往巴比伦的时期。。
“你这犹太畜生！”阿特尔斯坦开口便骂，他一向对各种鸡毛蒜皮的小事斤斤计较，尤其是得罪过他的事，他总是怀恨在心，“你忘记在比武场上与我们争夺看台，不把我们放在眼里的事了吗？你们可以抵抗，也可以逃走，随你们的便，或者跟那些强盗合伙做买卖，反正这是你的拿手好戏，可是要我们帮忙，跟我们一起走，你就休想，像你这种人掠夺了整个世界，你们给人掠夺也是活该，我还觉得那些强盗做得对，是主持了公道。”
塞德里克不赞成他的朋友这种冷酷无情的态度。“我们不妨照顾他们一下，”他说，“分给他们两个仆人，两匹马，把他们送回附近的村庄。这只是稍稍削弱一点我们的力量，但是凭你的宝剑，尊贵的阿特尔斯坦，加上留下的这些人的帮助，我们要对付二十来个毛贼，还是轻而易举的。”
罗文娜听到强人的袭击，而且就在附近，也有些吃惊，因此竭力附和她的监护人的主张。但就在这时，丽贝卡突然振作精神，一跃而起，从仆人中挤到了撒克逊小姐的马前，跪在地上，按照东方参见贵人的方式，亲吻罗文娜的衣服下摆。然后她站起身来，撩开面纱，以她们两人共同崇敬的上帝的伟大名字，以她们两人共同信仰的西奈山上传授的律法的名义(注)，请求她同情他们，保护他们，允许他们结伴同行。“我请求这样的照顾不是为我自己，”丽贝卡说，“甚至也不是为了那个可怜的老人。我知道，对于基督教徒说来，虐待和损害我们的民族即使算不得功绩，也只是无足轻重的过错；不论在城市，在沙漠，在田野，我们的命运有什么区别呢？但我是为一个许多人所敬重的，甚至也是您所敬重的人请求您，希望在您的保护下，让这个病人得到照料和关心，安全地离开这里。因为如果他遇到不幸，那么您恐怕到了生命的最后一刻，也会为了拒绝我的要求而受到良心的谴责的。”
--------
(注)摩西在西奈山上传授上帝的律法（十诫），见《旧约•出埃及记）第20章。
丽贝卡提出这呼吁时流露的崇高而庄严的神态，使它对那位撒克逊美女产生了加倍的力量。
“这人年老体弱，”她对她的监护人说道，“他的闺女年轻美丽，他们的朋友又疾病在身，有生命危险；尽管他们是犹太人，我们作为基督徒，不应对他们见死不救。让我们的人卸下两头骡子，把行李装在两个奴隶后面。骡子可以运载驮舆，我们牵着的两匹马可以让老人和他的女儿骑。”
塞德里克对她的建议欣然表示同意，阿特尔斯坦也只是附加了一个条件：“他们只能跟在我们全队人马后面，在那里，”他说，“让汪八用他的野猪肉盾牌侍候他们。”
“那面盾牌早给我丢在比武场上了，”小丑答道，“许多比我本领大的骑士也不得不这么做呢。”
阿特尔斯坦的脸涨得通红，因为这正是第二天比武大会上他的遭遇。罗文娜听了却正好相反，非常高兴，而且仿佛在为她那位冷漠的追求者的粗鲁嘲笑表示歉意，特地要求丽贝卡把马骑在她的旁边。
“这恐怕不太合适，”丽贝卡答道，显得既自重又谦逊，“我这么做只能给保护我的小姐带来羞辱。”
这时行李很快改装好了，因为“强盗”的存在使每个仆人都变得动作敏捷，天色的逐渐变黑也加深了恐怖的感觉。葛四在忙乱中给拖下马背，他趁这机会央求小丑给他松开了缚在手臂上的绳索。汪八把绳子随随便便重缚了一下，也许还是故意的，这样，葛四毫不费力便挣脱了手臂，随即溜进了树丛，神不知鬼不觉地离开了队伍。
当时一切都乱糟糟的，过了一段时间才有人发现葛四不见了；在下一段路程中，他本应排在一个仆人后面，结果每个仆人都以为别人在看管他，等到他们发现葛四真的逃走，嘁嘁喳喳谈论的时候，队伍已随时可能遭到强盗的袭击，谁也无心过问这事了。
他们现在经过的那条路非常狭窄，只能勉强容许两匹马并排行走。这时道路开始倾斜，进入深谷，那里有一条溪水穿过，河岸高低不平，又多沼泽，两边长满了矮小的柳树。塞德里克和阿特尔斯坦走在前面，他们看到在这种小径上随时可能挨打，但是谁也没有太多的作战经验，觉得防止危险的唯一办法只是加快速度，尽早通过这个关口。全队人乱哄哄的向前疾走，一部分人刚穿过溪水，突然前后左右同时遭到了攻击，而且来势凶猛；他们处在这种混乱而缺乏准备的状况，一时间无法作出有效的反击。“白龙！白龙！圣乔治保佑快活的英格兰！(注)”的呐喊声从四面八方传来，这是进攻的人冒充撒克逊强盗发出的；现在他们正从周围各处迅速向前推进，因此显得人数很多。
--------
(注)圣乔治是英国的保护神，圣乔治和白龙便成了古代英国战旗上的图画和战斗口号。
两个撒克逊头领同时成了俘虏，不过情况不同，表现了他们各自的特点。塞德里克在第一个敌人出现的一刹那，便向他投出了剩下的那支镖枪，而且比投向方斯的那支准确了一些，把那人插到了他身后的一棵株树上。塞德里克得手之后，便跃马冲向第二个人，一边掣出了剑，在愤怒中不及细想，便举剑砍去，以致砍到了头顶的一根粗树枝上，由于用力过猛，剑掉到了地上。他随即成了俘虏，给围在身边的两三个强盗拉下了马。阿特尔斯坦也当了俘虏，他的缰绳给人抓住，在他还没来得及拔出武器，进行任何抵抗以前，他的身子早已给拖到了地上。
那些仆人既要照看行李，又给主人的遭遇吓得目瞪口呆，一个个只得束手就擒。处在队伍中间的罗文娜小姐，随在队伍后面的犹太父女，也都陷入了同样的不幸。
整队人中，只有汪八一个逃脱了厄运，在这场合表现得比那些自吹勇敢的人勇敢得多。一个仆人迟疑不决，慢吞吞的刚要拔剑，汪人便把剑夺了过来，像狮子似的挥舞着它，打退了扑向他的几个人，不顾一切地想突人人群，搭救他的主人，但没有成功。发现自己寡不敌众，这小丑只得跳下马背，溜进了树丛，多亏当时一片混乱，逃出了厮杀现场。
然而勇敢的小丑一旦发现自己安全脱险，不禁迟疑起来，几次想转身回去，与他心爱的主人同甘共苦，一起当俘虏。
“我听得不少人讲自由的幸福，”他自言自语道，“但我希望有个聪明人能告诉我，现在我得到了自由，该怎么办。”
他正这么讲，附近有一个声音小心翼翼地喊他了：“汪八！”同时—只狗摇着尾巴，跳到了他身边，他认得这是方斯。于是汪八同样轻轻回答了一声：“葛四！”接着放猪人便出现在他眼前了。
“这是怎么回事？”葛四焦急地问，“哪来的这些叫喊声和刀剑声？”
“还不是当今流行的勾当！”汪八说，“他们全给抓走了。”
“谁给抓走了？”葛四喊道，急得耐不住了。为
“我的老爷，找的小姐，阿特尔斯坦．亨德们特．还有奥斯瓦尔德。”
“我的大哪！”葛四说。“他们怎么给抓走的？给谁抓走的？”
“‘我的主人是动手太快了，”小丑答道，“阿特尔斯坦是动手太慢了，其余的人是根本人想动手。他们现在成了那些穿绿大褂、戴黑面罩的家伙的俘虏，统统给捆住手脚倒在草地上，像你从树上摇下来喂猪的几只酸苹采。我看了真好笑，个过我应该哭才是。”这位正直的小丑真的流下了几滴并非伪装的眼泪。
葛四的脸色变得激动了。“汪八，”他说，“你有一把剑，你的胆子也一向比你的头脑强大；我们只有两个人，但两个不怕死的人发动的突然袭击，仍可以大有作为，跟我来！”
“上哪里？什么目的？”小丑问。
“营救塞德里克。”
“但你刚才还要跟他一刀两断呢，”汪八说。
“耶是在他得意的时候，”葛四回答。“跟我来！”
小丑正想跟他走，第三个人突然出现了，命令两人都站住。根据他的衣着和武器，汪八差点认为这也是刚才袭击他主人的那伙强盗中的一个，但是这人不仅没戴面罩，身上还挂着一根闪闪发亮的丝肩带，肩带下挂着一只贵重的号角，他的声音和神态又显得那么安详和威严，尽管夜色暗淡，小丑还是认出了洛克斯利，那个射箭比赛时，在极其不利的条件下赢得胜利的庄户人。
“这一切是怎么回事？”他问，“谁在这些森林里抓人，敲榨勒索，绑架过路行人？”
“你不妨去看看那些人的衣着，”汪八说，“便知道他们是不是你的喽罗了；他们穿得跟你一模一样，都像绿绿的豆荚，分不出彼此呢。”
“我马上就会调查清楚的，”洛克斯利答道，“现在你们站在这里别动，否则便有生命危险，你们等我回来。听我的话．这对你们和你们的主人都有好处。不过且慢，我得让自己尽可能像那些人。”
他这么说，解下了挂号角的肩带，从帽上取下了羽毛，把它们交给汪八，然后从腰包内掏出一个面罩，又叮嘱了他们几句，要他们站在原地，便去执行他的侦察任务了。
“葛四，我们要不要站着不动？”汪八说，“还是趁他不在，赶紧逃走？依我傻瓜之见，他带着强盗的全副装备，随时可以摇身一变成为强盗，不像是个好人。”
“随他是魔鬼也成，”葛四说，“我们等他回来，不见得便会吃亏。万一他真属于那帮人，他一定已去通风报信，我们逃不了，也打不过他们。再说，我最近的经历让我明白，真的强盗并不是世界上最难对付的坏人。”
过了几分钟，庄稼人就回来了。
“葛四朋友，”他说，“我混在那些人中间，了解到他们是什么人派来的，要上哪儿去了。照我看，他们不是真的想害死那些给他们抓住的人。我们现在凭三个人要对付他们，那只是妄想，因为他们都是打惯仗的，而且周围布置了岗哨，任何人都无法靠近他们。但是尽管他们防范严密，我有办法马上召集一支力量，打败他们。你们两个都是仆人，我想，都忠于撒克逊人塞德里克，他是维护英国人的权利的，他遇到危险，不会没有英国人帮助他。所以你们还是跟我来，等我集合人马搭救他。”
他一边这么说，一边便迈开大步朝树林中直走，小丑和放猪的跟在他后面。但老不讲话，这不符合汪八的个性。
“我看到这些东西，”他开口了，瞧了瞧仍在他手中的肩带和号角，“就想起了赢得这些漂亮奖品的那一箭，它仿佛还在我的眼前，比圣诞节近得多了。”
“我也可以起誓，”葛四说道，“那个射箭的好汉的声音，我在白天和黑夜都听到过，算起来那个月夜离现在还不过三天呢。”
“两位正直的朋友，”庄稼人答道，“我是谁，是干什么的，这与眼前的事毫不相干；等我救出了你们的主人，你们便会明白，我是你们一生中遇到的最好的朋友。至于我用这个名字或那个名字，我射的箭比一个放牛的好或差，我喜欢在阳光下或者月光下活动，这些事都与你们无关，因此你们也大可不必为它们操心。”
“我们的脑袋伸进了狮子的嘴巴，”汪八凑在葛四耳边说，“得赶快缩回来。”
“嘘，别作声，”噶四说，“只要你不胡说八道得罪他，我相信我们一定可以平安无事。”
Chapter 20
When autumn nights were long and drear, And forest walks were dark and dim, How sweetly on the pilgrim's ear Was wont to steal the hermit's hymn
Devotion borrows Music's tone, And Music took Devotion's wing; And, like the bird that hails the sun, They soar to heaven, and soaring sing. The Hermit of St Clement's Well
It was after three hours' good walking that the servants of Cedric, with their mysterious guide, arrived at a small opening in the forest, in the centre of which grew an oak-tree of enormous magnitude, throwing its twisted branches in every direction. Beneath this tree four or five yeomen lay stretched on the ground, while another, as sentinel, walked to and fro in the moonlight shade.
Upon hearing the sound of feet approaching, the watch instantly gave the alarm, and the sleepers as suddenly started up and bent their bows. Six arrows placed on the string were pointed towards the quarter from which the travellers approached, when their guide, being recognised, was welcomed with every token of respect and attachment, and all signs and fears of a rough reception at once subsided.
"Where is the Miller?" was his first question.
"On the road towards Rotherham."
"With how many?" demanded the leader, for such he seemed to be.
"With six men, and good hope of booty, if it please St Nicholas."
"Devoutly spoken," said Locksley; "and where is Allan-a-Dale?"
"Walked up towards the Watling-street, to watch for the Prior of Jorvaulx."
"That is well thought on also," replied the Captain;---"and where is the Friar?"
"In his cell."
"Thither will I go," said Locksley. "Disperse and seek your companions. Collect what force you can, for there's game afoot that must be hunted hard, and will turn to bay. Meet me here by daybreak.---And stay," he added, "I have forgotten what is most necessary of the whole---Two of you take the road quickly towards Torquilstone, the Castle of Front-de-Boeuf. A set of gallants, who have been masquerading in such guise as our own, are carrying a band of prisoners thither---Watch them closely, for even if they reach the castle before we collect our force, our honour is concerned to punish them, and we will find means to do so. Keep a close watch on them therefore; and dispatch one of your comrades, the lightest of foot, to bring the news of the yeomen thereabout."
They promised implicit obedience, and departed with alacrity on their different errands. In the meanwhile, their leader and his two companions, who now looked upon him with great respect, as well as some fear, pursued their way to the Chapel of Copmanhurst.
When they had reached the little moonlight glade, having in front the reverend, though ruinous chapel, and the rude hermitage, so well suited to ascetic devotion, Wamba whispered to Gurth, "If this be the habitation of a thief, it makes good the old proverb, The nearer the church the farther from God.---And by my coxcomb," he added, "I think it be even so---Hearken but to the black sanctus which they are singing in the hermitage!"
In fact the anchorite and his guest were performing, at the full extent of their very powerful lungs, an old drinking song, of which this was the burden:---
"Come, trowl the brown bowl to me, Bully boy, bully boy, Come, trowl the brown bowl to me: Ho! jolly Jenkin, I spy a knave in drinking, Come, trowl the brown bowl to me."
"Now, that is not ill sung," said Wamba, who had thrown in a few of his own flourishes to help out the chorus. "But who, in the saint's name, ever expected to have heard such a jolly chant come from out a hermit's cell at midnight!"
"Marry, that should I," said Gurth, "for the jolly Clerk of Copmanhurst is a known man, and kills half the deer that are stolen in this walk. Men say that the keeper has complained to his official, and that he will be stripped of his cowl and cope altogether, if he keeps not better order."
While they were thus speaking, Locksley's loud and repeated knocks had at length disturbed the anchorite and his guest. "By my beads," said the hermit, stopping short in a grand flourish, "here come more benighted guests. I would not for my cowl that they found us in this goodly exercise. All men have their enemies, good Sir Sluggard; and there be those malignant enough to construe the hospitable refreshment which I have been offering to you, a weary traveller, for the matter of three short hours, into sheer drunkenness and debauchery, vices alike alien to my profession and my disposition."
"Base calumniators!" replied the knight; "I would I had the chastising of them. Nevertheless, Holy Clerk, it is true that all have their enemies; and there be those in this very land whom I would rather speak to through the bars of my helmet than barefaced."
"Get thine iron pot on thy head then, friend Sluggard, as quickly as thy nature will permit," said the hermit, "while I remove these pewter flagons, whose late contents run strangely in mine own pate; and to drown the clatter---for, in faith, I feel somewhat unsteady---strike into the tune which thou hearest me sing; it is no matter for the words---I scarce know them myself."
So saying, he struck up a thundering "De profundis clamavi", under cover of which he removed the apparatus of their banquet: while the knight, laughing heartily, and arming himself all the while, assisted his host with his voice from time to time as his mirth permitted.
"What devil's matins are you after at this hour?" said a voice from without.
"Heaven forgive you, Sir Traveller!" said the hermit, whose own noise, and perhaps his nocturnal potations, prevented from recognising accents which were tolerably familiar to him---"Wend on your way, in the name of God and Saint Dunstan, and disturb not the devotions of me and my holy brother."
"Mad priest," answered the voice from without, "open to Locksley!"
"All's safe---all's right," said the hermit to his companion.
"But who is he?" said the Black Knight; "it imports me much to know."
"Who is he?" answered the hermit; "I tell thee he is a friend."
"But what friend?" answered the knight; "for he may be friend to thee and none of mine?"
"What friend?" replied the hermit; "that, now, is one of the questions that is more easily asked than answered. What friend? ---why, he is, now that I bethink me a little, the very same honest keeper I told thee of a while since."
"Ay, as honest a keeper as thou art a pious hermit," replied the knight, "I doubt it not. But undo the door to him before he beat it from its hinges."
The dogs, in the meantime, which had made a dreadful baying at the commencement of the disturbance, seemed now to recognise the voice of him who stood without; for, totally changing their manner, they scratched and whined at the door, as if interceding for his admission. The hermit speedily unbolted his portal, and admitted Locksley, with his two companions.
"Why, hermit," was the yeoman's first question as soon as he beheld the knight, "what boon companion hast thou here?"
"A brother of our order," replied the friar, shaking his head; "we have been at our orisons all night."
"He is a monk of the church militant, I think," answered Locksley; "and there be more of them abroad. I tell thee, friar, thou must lay down the rosary and take up the quarter-staff; we shall need every one of our merry men, whether clerk or layman. ---But," he added, taking him a step aside, "art thou mad? to give admittance to a knight thou dost not know? Hast thou forgot our articles?"
"Not know him!" replied the friar, boldly, "I know him as well as the beggar knows his dish."
"And what is his name, then?" demanded Locksley.
"His name," said the hermit---"his name is Sir Anthony of Scrabelstone---as if I would drink with a man, and did not know his name!"
"Thou hast been drinking more than enough, friar," said the woodsman, "and, I fear, prating more than enough too."
"Good yeoman," said the knight, coming forward, "be not wroth with my merry host. He did but afford me the hospitality which I would have compelled from him if he had refused it."
"Thou compel!" said the friar; "wait but till have changed this grey gown for a green cassock, and if I make not a quarter-staff ring twelve upon thy pate, I am neither true clerk nor good woodsman."
While he spoke thus, he stript off his gown, and appeared in a close black buckram doublet and drawers, over which he speedily did on a cassock of green, and hose of the same colour. "I pray thee truss my points," said he to Wamba, "and thou shalt have a cup of sack for thy labour."
"Gramercy for thy sack," said Wamba; "but think'st thou it is lawful for me to aid you to transmew thyself from a holy hermit into a sinful forester?"
"Never fear," said the hermit; "I will but confess the sins of my green cloak to my greyfriar's frock, and all shall be well again."
"Amen!" answered the Jester; "a broadcloth penitent should have a sackcloth confessor, and your frock may absolve my motley doublet into the bargain."
So saying, he accommodated the friar with his assistance in tying the endless number of points, as the laces which attached the hose to the doublet were then termed.
While they were thus employed, Locksley led the knight a little apart, and addressed him thus:---"Deny it not, Sir Knight---you are he who decided the victory to the advantage of the English against the strangers on the second day of the tournament at Ashby."
"And what follows if you guess truly, good yeoman?" replied the knight.
"I should in that case hold you," replied the yeoman, "a friend to the weaker party."
"Such is the duty of a true knight at least," replied the Black Champion; "and I would not willingly that there were reason to think otherwise of me."
"But for my purpose," said the yeoman, "thou shouldst be as well a good Englishman as a good knight; for that, which I have to speak of, concerns, indeed, the duty of every honest man, but is more especially that of a true-born native of England."
"You can speak to no one," replied the knight, "to whom England, and the life of every Englishman, can be dearer than to me."
"I would willingly believe so," said the woodsman, "for never had this country such need to be supported by those who love her. Hear me, and I will tell thee of an enterprise, in which, if thou be'st really that which thou seemest, thou mayst take an honourable part. A band of villains, in the disguise of better men than themselves, have made themselves master of the person of a noble Englishman, called Cedric the Saxon, together with his ward, and his friend Athelstane of Coningsburgh, and have transported them to a castle in this forest, called Torquilstone. I ask of thee, as a good knight and a good Englishman, wilt thou aid in their rescue?"
"I am bound by my vow to do so," replied the knight; "but I would willingly know who you are, who request my assistance in their behalf?"
"I am," said the forester, "a nameless man; but I am the friend of my country, and of my country's friends---With this account of me you must for the present remain satisfied, the more especially since you yourself desire to continue unknown. Believe, however, that my word, when pledged, is as inviolate as if I wore golden spurs."
"I willingly believe it," said the knight; "I have been accustomed to study men's countenances, and I can read in thine honesty and resolution. I will, therefore, ask thee no further questions, but aid thee in setting at freedom these oppressed captives; which done, I trust we shall part better acquainted, and well satisfied with each other."
"So," said Wamba to Gurth,---for the friar being now fully equipped, the Jester, having approached to the other side of the hut, had heard the conclusion of the conversation,---"So we have got a new ally?---l trust the valour of the knight will be truer metal than the religion of the hermit, or the honesty of the yeoman; for this Locksley looks like a born deer-stealer, and the priest like a lusty hypocrite."
"Hold thy peace, Wamba," said Gurth; "it may all be as thou dost guess; but were the horned devil to rise and proffer me his assistance to set at liberty Cedric and the Lady Rowena, I fear I should hardly have religion enough to refuse the foul fiend's offer, and bid him get behind me."
The friar was now completely accoutred as a yeoman, with sword and buckler, bow, and quiver, and a strong partisan over his shoulder. He left his cell at the head of the party, and, having carefully locked the door, deposited the key under the threshold.
"Art thou in condition to do good service, friar," said Locksley, "or does the brown bowl still run in thy head?"
"Not more than a drought of St Dunstan's fountain will allay," answered the priest; "something there is of a whizzing in my brain, and of instability in my legs, but you shall presently see both pass away."
So saying, he stepped to the stone basin, in which the waters of the fountain as they fell formed bubbles which danced in the white moonlight, and took so long a drought as if he had meant to exhaust the spring.
"When didst thou drink as deep a drought of water before, Holy Clerk of Copmanhurst?" said the Black Knight.
"Never since my wine-butt leaked, and let out its liquor by an illegal vent," replied the friar, "and so left me nothing to drink but my patron's bounty here."
Then plunging his hands and head into the fountain, he washed from them all marks of the midnight revel.
Thus refreshed and sobered, the jolly priest twirled his heavy partisan round his head with three fingers, as if he had been balancing a reed, exclaiming at the same time, "Where be those false ravishers, who carry off wenches against their will? May the foul fiend fly off with me, if I am not man enough for a dozen of them."
"Swearest thou, Holy Clerk?" said the Black Knight.
"Clerk me no Clerks," replied the transformed priest; "by Saint George and the Dragon, I am no longer a shaveling than while my frock is on my back---When I am cased in my green cassock, I will drink, swear, and woo a lass, with any blithe forester in the West Riding."
"Come on, Jack Priest," said Locksley, "and be silent; thou art as noisy as a whole convent on a holy eve, when the Father Abbot has gone to bed.---Come on you, too, my masters, tarry not to talk of it---I say, come on, we must collect all our forces, and few enough we shall have, if we are to storm the Castle of Reginald Front-de-Boeuf."
"What! is it Front-de-Boeuf," said the Black Knight, "who has stopt on the king's highway the king's liege subjects?---Is he turned thief and oppressor?"
"Oppressor he ever was," said Locksley.
"And for thief," said the priest, "I doubt if ever he were even half so honest a man as many a thief of my acquaintance."
"Move on, priest, and be silent," said the yeoman; "it were better you led the way to the place of rendezvous, than say what should be left unsaid, both in decency and prudence."
 
在漫长而忧郁的秋夜，
森林的道路模糊而黑暗，
这时隐士的琅琅诵经声
在寂寞的旅人耳边多么甜蜜！
信仰借助于音乐的旋律，
音乐长出了信仰的翅膀，
它们像飞鸟迎着阳光欢呼，
在空中翱翔盘旋飞上云霄。
《圣克莱门泉的隐士》
经过三个小时的步行之后，塞德里克的两个仆人和他们的神秘向导，到达了林中一块小小的空地，空地中央矗立着一棵雄伟粗壮的栎树，交叉的枝叶伸向四周，覆盖着地面。四五个庄稼人伸直身子，躺在树荫下。另一个人像是放哨的，在腰陇的月光下踱来踱去。
听到行近的脚步声，岗哨立刻发出了警告，躺着的人一下子站了起来，拿起了弓箭。六支箭搭上弓弦，瞄准了来人的方向，但当他们认出向导以后，立刻变得欢欣鼓舞，用又恭敬又热情的态度迎接他；这样，担心遭到粗暴接待的一切疑虑，顿时烟消云散了。
“磨坊主在哪儿？”是他的第一个问题。
“他已去了罗瑟勒姆。”
“带了多少人去？”向导问，看来他是个领导人。
“带了六个人，如果圣尼古拉保佑，一定可以满载而归。”
“有信心就好，”洛克斯利说。“阿伦阿代尔在哪里？”
“上沃特林大道一带，侦察茹尔沃长老的行踪了。”
“那也考虑得不错，”首领道。“修士在哪儿？”
“在他自己的小屋里。”
“那么我到那儿去，”洛克斯利说。“你们分头找各自的伙伴，尽量多召集一些人，因为有一笔大买卖要做，必须花些力气，才能旗开得胜。拂晓前在这儿与我会合。哦，且慢，”他又说，“我忘了一件最必要的事。你们两个马上出发，前往牛面将军的城堡托奎尔斯通走一趟。一伙武土改扮成我们的模样，正把一批俘虏送往耶里。密切监视他们，因为哪怕在我们的力量集结以前．他们到达了城堡，我们也得惩罚他们，这事有关我们的名誉，我们必须设法做到这点。要对他们进行严密的监视，还有，你们得分出一个伙计，要跑得最快的，打听一下那一带老乡的情形，马上向我报告。”
他们保证绝对照办，便带着各自的任务飞也似的走了、与此同时，他们的首领，以及那两个现在已对他刮目相看，又敬又怕的同伴，也《即出发，火速赶往科普曼赫斯特的隐修所了。
不久他们便来到了月光下的那一小块空地，看到了神圣而破旧的礼拜堂和简陋的隐修所，那确实像是与肚隔绝、刻苦修炼的地方，于是汪八小声对葛四说道：“如果这是一个强盗的住处，那么占话说得真不错：‘离教堂越近，离上帝越远’。我可以凭我的小丑帽子起誓，这句话用在这里甚至更合适。你听听，他们在隐修所里唱的是什么乌七八糟的赞美歌！”
真的，隐士和他的客人正拉开粗壮的大嗓门，唱一支古老的饮酒歌，它一再反复的便是这几句：
来吧，用大碗斟满了酒传给我，
乖乖的小伙子哟小伙子，
来吧，用大碗斟满了酒传给我，
快活的浑小子哟，别跟我喝酒耍无赖，
来吧，用大碗斟满了酒传给我。
“哟，这歌唱得不赖，”汪八说，也随声哼了几句花腔。“但是我得用圣徒的名字起誓，在隐士的修炼室里，谁能料到，深更半夜会这么喝酒作乐，大声唱歌！”
“得啦，不必大惊小怪，”葛四说道，“大家知道，科普曼赫斯特的教士一向无拘无束，这一带偷猎的鹿，一半死在他的手里。人们说，护林人向上司告过他的状，如果他再不改正，非把他的头巾和法衣剥掉不可。”
他们这么谈论的时候，洛克斯利的大声喊叫和一再打门，终于把隐土和他的客人从欢乐中惊醒了。“凭我的念珠起誓，”隐士说，赶紧煞住了一声洪亮的花腔，“又有客人要来过夜了。我是修土，可不能让他们看到我们干的好事。懒汉老弟，每人都有他的对头；有的还心肠恶毒，我不过因为你赶路累了，招待你吃了三个钟头酒菜，他们便会造谣生事，把这说成纵酒行乐，胡作非为，仿佛这是违背我的职业和人品的罪恶。
“这些胡说八道的小人！”骑士答道，“我恨不得用鞭子抽他们一顿、不过，神父，你说得对，每个人都有他的对头；在这片土地上也有不少人，我宁可通过我头盔上的铁条跟他们讲话．不想让他们看到我的真面目
“那就把你的铁罐子戴上吧，懒汉老弟，别再磨蹭，尽量快一些，”隐士说，“让我来收拾这些酒器；不知怎么回事，那些酒好像都跑进了我的脑袋，说真的，它变得迷迷糊糊的。喂，请你还是跟我一起唱的好，唱响一些．免得让人听到瓶瓶罐罐的碰击声。唱什么无关紧要，连我自己也不知唱什么好呢。”
这么说着，他便拉开嗓子，跟打雷似的唱起了“我从深渊向你求告”(注)，同时在歌声的掩盖下收拾餐桌L的用具。骑士放声大笑，一边趁这时机把帽盔脸甲全都戴好，一边尽可能不时忍住笑，用他的大嗓门给主人帮腔。
--------
(注)基督教的赞美诗，见《旧约•诗篇》第130篇。
“这个时候，你在念什么鬼祷告？”门外的声音问。
“愿上帝宽恕你，旅客先生！”隐土答道；他自己的喊声，也许还有这一夜喝的酒，使他不能听出这个对他相当熟悉的嗓音。“我以上帝和圣邓斯坦的名义，请你走自己的路吧，别来打扰我和我的修士兄弟的祈祷。”
“这教士发疯了，”门外的声音说道，“开门，我是洛克斯利！”
“这下可以放心了，什么事也没有，”隐士对他的同伴说。
“但他是准呀？”黑甲骑士说，“这跟我关系重大，必须知道。”
“他是谁！”隐士答道，“我告诉你，他是一个朋友。”
“但是什么朋友？”骑士问道，“因为他可能是你的朋友，却不是我的朋＆、”
“什么朋友！”隐士答道，“这个问题要问是容易的，回答却不容易。什么朋友！好吧，他是……让我想想，对，就是刚才我告诉你的，那个正直的守林人。”
“对，跟你一样，你是虔诚的修士，他是正直的守林人，”骑士答道．“这点毫无疑问、但你还是把门打开吧，免得他把铰链踢断。”
这时，在交涉开始的时候叫得那么可怕的两条狗，似乎也听出了门外那个人的声合，态度骤然变了，一边用爪子扒门，一边发出伤心的吠叫，仿佛在为他求情，要放他进屋。隐士马上拔掉门闩，让洛克斯利和他的两个伙伴进了屋子。
“怎么，隐士，”庄稼汉一看见骑士，便提出了这个问题，“这就是跟你一起唱歌喝酒的朋友？他是谁？”
“我们修会的一个兄弟，”修上答道，摇了摇头，“我们在这儿做了一夜祷告。”
“我想，他是军队修会的修上吧，”洛克斯利答道，“这样的人外面有的是，找告诉你，修士，你得放下念珠，拿起棍子来了；我们必须把我们快活的小伙产全都召集拢来，不沦他是出家的还是在家的。不过，”他又说，把他拉到一边，“你疯了不是？让一个不认识的骑士进入你的屋里？你忘记了我们的规则吗？”
“不认识！”修士勇敢地答道，“我完全认识他，就像乞丐认识自己的盘子一样”
“那么他叫什么名字？”洛克斯利问。
“他名叫……”隐士道，“他是斯克兰布尔修道院的安东尼兄弟；你以为我会跟一个我不知道姓名的人喝酒不成！”
“你已经喝得太多了，修士。”庄稼人说，“恐怕还唠唠叨叨讲了不少不该讲的话。”
“好庄户人，”骑士上前说道，“别跟我这位快活的主人生气。他只是请我吃了一顿饭，其实如果他不肯，我也会强迫他请的。”
“你强迫我！”修士说道。“等着瞧吧，等我脱下这身灰布衣服，换上绿色大褂，拿起铁头木棍，我不把你打得屁滚尿流，就算不得真修士，也算不得好猎手。”
他一边说，一边脱下了长袍，露出了紧身粗布黑上衣和裤子，随即穿上了绿大褂和同样颜色的罩裤。“请你帮个忙，给我把这些带子缚紧，”他讨汪八说，“我可以赏你一杯葡萄酒，不会要你白干的。”
“多谢您老啦，”汪八答道，“不过要我帮助你把一个修士变成强盗，这么做个犯法吗？”
“别怕，”隐士说，“我穿了绿大褂犯的罪，会向我穿了灰大褂的修士忏悔，于是一切便会逢凶化吉。”
“那敢情好！”小丑答道，“粗布大褂犯了罪有麻布大褂替他仔悔，那个穿小丑彩衣的我干了坏事，也可以靠穿修士长袍的您老给消灾除祸啦。。
他一边说，一边帮修士把联结上衣和裤子的无数条带子—一缚紧。
他们这么干时，洛克斯利把骑士叫到一旁，对他说道：“不要否认，骑士先生，你便是在阿什贝的第二天比武中，帮助英国人一边打败外国人的那个人。”
“我的朋友，如果你猜得不错，那怎么样呢？”骑士问。
“那么我就认为，你是弱者的朋友，”庄稼汉答道。
“这本来是一个真正的骑士的起码职责，”黑甲勇士回答，“我自然不愿意别人不这么看我。”
“不过根据我的看法，”庄稼人说，“你不仅应该作一个合格的骑士．也应该作一个合格的英国人；因为我现在要谈的那件事，的确是每个正直的人都责无旁贷的，但一个真正出生在英国的人责任尤其重大。”
“没有一个人会比我更重视英国的利益，更关心每一个英国人的生命，你放心讲好了，”骑士答道。
“这正是我希望相信的事，”乡下人说，“因为这个国家还从没像现在这样，需要得到爱护它的人的支持。听我说，现在有一件大事需要我们去做，如果你真像你所说的那样，你也可以参加这个光荣的行动。一群歹徒装扮成比他们高尚的人，抓走了一个被人称作撒克逊人塞德里克的正直的英国人，以及他的义女，他的一个朋友科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦，把他们关进了这片森林中的托奎尔斯通城堡。你作为一个善良的骑士和善良的英国人，我问你，你愿意出力搭救他们吗？”
“根据我的誓言，我应该这么做，”骑上回答，“但是你要求我帮助他们，我希望知道你是谁？”
“我只是一个无名小子，”庄稼人说，“但我是我的国家的朋友，我的国家的朋友的朋友。我只能讲到这里为止，你不必再追问，尤其因为你自己也还不愿公开姓名。然而请你相信，我的话是算数的，是像骑士的誓言一样可靠的。”
“我完全相信这点，”骑士说，“我一向善于观察人们的脸，从你的脸上我看到了正直和坚定。因此我不想再提出任何问题，我愿意帮助你．让那些受到欺压的俘虏获得自由；等那事完成后，我相信我们会获得进一步的了解，彼此感到满意的。”
这时修士在汪八的帮助下，装束完毕。小丑走到屋子的另一头，听到了谈话的结果，便对岛四说道：“那么我们又找到一个帮手了？我相信，骑上的勇敢是比隐士的祈祷和庄稼汉的正直支有用的；因为洛克斯利这家伙像专在树林里打鹿的惯偷，那个修士又像不守清现的伪君子。”
“别多嘴，汪八，”葛回答道，“一切也许正像你猜的那样，不过要是魔鬼对付我说，他愿意帮忙，搭救塞德里戈和罗文娜小姐，我恐怕也不会为了信仰上帝，便拒绝魔鬼的帮助，要他别管我的事。”
现在修上已完全打扮成庄稼汉，拿着刀和盾牌，背着弓箭，还扛了一把粗大的戟。他领着这伙人走出屋子，小心翼翼锁上了门，把钥匙藏在了门槛下。
“你现在的情况怎么样，那一大碗一大碗酒是不是还在你的头脑里作怪？”洛克斯利说。
“只要再喝一口圣邓斯坦的泉水便没事了，”教士答道。“我的头脑还在嗡嗡响，腿也有些发软，但是你瞧吧，一切马上都会过去。”
说着，他走向石盂，泉水落下时形成的水泡，正在清澈的月光下跳动，他俯下身子，长长地喝了一大口，仿佛要把一盆水都喝干似的。
“你恐怕从没一口喝过这么多水吧，我的科普曼赫斯特的教土？”黑甲骑土说道。
“不对，有一次我的酒桶漏了，酒都从那个非法孔道溜走了，我什么也喝不到，只得靠我的保护圣徒的施舍过日子，那时我一口也喝过这么多，”修士答道。
然后他把手和头都伸进泉水中，洗净了夜间大吃大喝留下的一切痕迹。
现在快活的修士终于清醒了，显得神采奕奕，像拿一根芦杆似的，用二只手指提起那把笨重的大戟，在头顶挥了三圈，一边还大声嚷嚷：“那几个强抢妇女的混帐暴徒在哪里？要是我一个对付不了他们十个，我他妈的就是魔鬼的孙子！”
“神父，你也要骂人？”黑甲骑士说。
“别叫我神父，”那个换了装束的教士答道，“凭圣乔治和白龙起誓，我口有穿上灰布道袍的时候，才是削发的僧侣。只要我穿上绿大褂，我便与这西区森林里任何一个快活的伙伴一样，也要喝酒，骂人，追求姑娘。”
“走吧，别胡闹了。”洛克斯利说，“‘安静一些，你哇啦哇啦的，吵得比节日夜里长老睡觉以后的整个修道院还热闹。你们各位也请。快走，别慢吞吞的，只顾讲话；真的，得走快些，我们必须集合所有的力量，人手越多越好．山为这是要攻打牛面将军雷金纳德的城堡呢。”
“什么！那是牛面将军？”黑甲骑十说，“他竟然在大路上打劫国王的臣民？他真的成了贼人，欺压平民不成？”
“他一贯欺压平民，”洛克斯利说。
“至于贼人，”教土道，“告诉你，他比我认识的许多强盗还坏一倍。”
“神父，快走，别再讲话．”庄稼人说。“你最好还是在前面带路，把大伙领往集合地点；凡是不该讲的话就别讲，应该庄重一些．谨慎一些。”
Chapter 21
Alas, how many hours and years have past, Since human forms have round this table sate, Or lamp, or taper, on its surface gleam'd! Methinks, I hear the sound of time long pass'd Still murmuring o'er us, in the lofty void Of these dark arches, like the ling'ring voices Of those who long within their graves have slept. Orra, a Tragedy
While these measures were taking in behalf of Cedric and his companions, the armed men by whom the latter had been seized, hurried their captives along towards the place of security, where they intended to imprison them. But darkness came on fast, and the paths of the wood seemed but imperfectly known to the marauders. They were compelled to make several long halts, and once or twice to return on their road to resume the direction which they wished to pursue. The summer morn had dawned upon them ere they could travel in full assurance that they held the right path. But confidence returned with light, and the cavalcade now moved rapidly forward. Meanwhile, the following dialogue took place between the two leaders of the banditti.
"It is time thou shouldst leave us, Sir Maurice," said the Templar to De Bracy, "in order to prepare the second part of thy mystery. Thou art next, thou knowest, to act the Knight Deliverer."
"I have thought better of it," said De Bracy; "I will not leave thee till the prize is fairly deposited in Front-de-Boeuf's castle. There will I appear before the Lady Rowena in mine own shape, and trust that she will set down to the vehemence of my passion the violence of which I have been guilty."
"And what has made thee change thy plan, De Bracy?" replied the Knight Templar.
"That concerns thee nothing," answered his companion.
"I would hope, however, Sir Knight," said the Templar, "that this alteration of measures arises from no suspicion of my honourable meaning, such as Fitzurse endeavoured to instil into thee?"
"My thoughts are my own," answered De Bracy; "the fiend laughs, they say, when one thief robs another; and we know, that were he to spit fire and brimstone instead, it would never prevent a Templar from following his bent."
"Or the leader of a Free Company," answered the Templar, "from dreading at the hands of a comrade and friend, the injustice he does to all mankind."
"This is unprofitable and perilous recrimination," answered De Bracy; "suffice it to say, I know the morals of the Temple-Order, and I will not give thee the power of cheating me out of the fair prey for which I have run such risks."
"Psha," replied the Templar, "what hast thou to fear?---Thou knowest the vows of our order."
"Right well," said De Bracy, "and also how they are kept. Come, Sir Templar, the laws of gallantry have a liberal interpretation in Palestine, and this is a case in which I will trust nothing to your conscience."
"Hear the truth, then," said the Templar; "I care not for your blue-eyed beauty. There is in that train one who will make me a better mate."
"What! wouldst thou stoop to the waiting damsel?" said De Bracy.
"No, Sir Knight," said the Templar, haughtily. "To the waiting-woman will I not stoop. I have a prize among the captives as lovely as thine own."
"By the mass, thou meanest the fair Jewess!" said De Bracy.
"And if I do," said Bois-Guilbert, "who shall gainsay me?"
"No one that I know," said De Bracy, "unless it be your vow of celibacy, or a cheek of conscience for an intrigue with a Jewess."
"For my vow," said the Templar, "our Grand Master hath granted me a dispensation. And for my conscience, a man that has slain three hundred Saracens, need not reckon up every little failing, like a village girl at her first confession upon Good Friday eve."
"Thou knowest best thine own privileges," said De Bracy. "Yet, I would have sworn thy thought had been more on the old usurer's money bags, than on the black eyes of the daughter."
"I can admire both," answered the Templar; "besides, the old Jew is but half-prize. I must share his spoils with Front-de-Boeuf, who will not lend us the use of his castle for nothing. I must have something that I can term exclusively my own by this foray of ours, and I have fixed on the lovely Jewess as my peculiar prize. But, now thou knowest my drift, thou wilt resume thine own original plan, wilt thou not?---Thou hast nothing, thou seest, to fear from my interference."
"No," replied De Bracy, "I will remain beside my prize. What thou sayst is passing true, but I like not the privileges acquired by the dispensation of the Grand Master, and the merit acquired by the slaughter of three hundred Saracens. You have too good a right to a free pardon, to render you very scrupulous about peccadilloes."
While this dialogue was proceeding, Cedric was endeavouring to wring out of those who guarded him an avowal of their character and purpose. "You should be Englishmen," said he; "and yet, sacred Heaven! you prey upon your countrymen as if you were very Normans. You should be my neighbours, and, if so, my friends; for which of my English neighbours have reason to be otherwise? I tell ye, yeomen, that even those among ye who have been branded with outlawry have had from me protection; for I have pitied their miseries, and curst the oppression of their tyrannic nobles. What, then, would you have of me? or in what can this violence serve ye?---Ye are worse than brute beasts in your actions, and will you imitate them in their very dumbness?"
It was in vain that Cedric expostulated with his guards, who had too many good reasons for their silence to be induced to break it either by his wrath or his expostulations. They continued to hurry him along, travelling at a very rapid rate, until, at the end of an avenue of huge trees, arose Torquilstone, now the hoary and ancient castle of Reginald Front-de-Boeuf. It was a fortress of no great size, consisting of a donjon, or large and high square tower, surrounded by buildings of inferior height, which were encircled by an inner court-yard. Around the exterior wall was a deep moat, supplied with water from a neighbouring rivulet. Front-de-Boeuf, whose character placed him often at feud with his enemies, had made considerable additions to the strength of his castle, by building towers upon the outward wall, so as to flank it at every angle. The access, as usual in castles of the period, lay through an arched barbican, or outwork, which was terminated and defended by a small turret at each corner.
Cedric no sooner saw the turrets of Front-de-Boeuf's castle raise their grey and moss-grown battlements, glimmering in the morning sun above the wood by which they were surrounded, than he instantly augured more truly concerning the cause of his misfortune.
"I did injustice," he said, "to the thieves and outlaws of these woods, when I supposed such banditti to belong to their bands; I might as justly have confounded the foxes of these brakes with the ravening wolves of France. Tell me, dogs---is it my life or my wealth that your master aims at? Is it too much that two Saxons, myself and the noble Athelstane, should hold land in the country which was once the patrimony of our race?---Put us then to death, and complete your tyranny by taking our lives, as you began with our liberties. If the Saxon Cedric cannot rescue England, he is willing to die for her. Tell your tyrannical master, I do only beseech him to dismiss the Lady Rowena in honour and safety. She is a woman, and he need not dread her; and with us will die all who dare fight in her cause."
The attendants remained as mute to this address as to the former, and they now stood before the gate of the castle. De Bracy winded his horn three times, and the archers and cross-bow men, who had manned the wall upon seeing their approach, hastened to lower the drawbridge, and admit them. The prisoners were compelled by their guards to alight, and were conducted to an apartment where a hasty repast was offered them, of which none but Athelstane felt any inclination to partake. Neither had the descendant of the Confessor much time to do justice to the good cheer placed before them, for their guards gave him and Cedric to understand that they were to be imprisoned in a chamber apart from Rowena. Resistance was vain; and they were compelled to follow to a large room, which, rising on clumsy Saxon pillars, resembled those refectories and chapter-houses which may be still seen in the most ancient parts of our most ancient monasteries.
The Lady Rowena was next separated from her train, and conducted, with courtesy, indeed, but still without consulting her inclination, to a distant apartment. The same alarming distinction was conferred on Rebecca, in spite of her father's entreaties, who offered even money, in this extremity of distress, that she might be permitted to abide with him. "Base unbeliever," answered one of his guards, "when thou hast seen thy lair, thou wilt not wish thy daughter to partake it." And, without farther discussion, the old Jew was forcibly dragged off in a different direction from the other prisoners. The domestics, after being carefully searched and disarmed, were confined in another part of the castle; and Rowena was refused even the comfort she might have derived from the attendance of her handmaiden Elgitha.
The apartment in which the Saxon chiefs were confined, for to them we turn our first attention, although at present used as a sort of guard-room, had formerly been the great hall of the castle. It was now abandoned to meaner purposes, because the present lord, among other additions to the convenience, security, and beauty of his baronial residence, had erected a new and noble hall, whose vaulted roof was supported by lighter and more elegant pillars, and fitted up with that higher degree of ornament, which the Normans had already introduced into architecture.
Cedric paced the apartment, filled with indignant reflections on the past and on the present, while the apathy of his companion served, instead of patience and philosophy, to defend him against every thing save the inconvenience of the present moment; and so little did he feel even this last, that he was only from time to time roused to a reply by Cedric's animated and impassioned appeal to him.
"Yes," said Cedric, half speaking to himself, and half addressing himself to Athelstane, "it was in this very hall that my father feasted with Torquil Wolfganger, when he entertained the valiant and unfortunate Harold, then advancing against the Norwegians, who had united themselves to the rebel Tosti. It was in this hall that Harold returned the magnanimous answer to the ambassador of his rebel brother. Oft have I heard my father kindle as he told the tale. The envoy of Tosti was admitted, when this ample room could scarce contain the crowd of noble Saxon leaders, who were quaffing the blood-red wine around their monarch."
"I hope," said Athelstane, somewhat moved by this part of his friend's discourse, "they will not forget to send us some wine and refactions at noon---we had scarce a breathing-space allowed to break our fast, and I never have the benefit of my food when I eat immediately after dismounting from horseback, though the leeches recommend that practice."
Cedric went on with his story without noticing this interjectional observation of his friend.
"The envoy of Tosti," he said, "moved up the hall, undismayed by the frowning countenances of all around him, until he made his obeisance before the throne of King Harold.
"'What terms,' he said, 'Lord King, hath thy brother Tosti to hope, if he should lay down his arms, and crave peace at thy hands?'
"'A brother's love,' cried the generous Harold, 'and the fair earldom of Northumberland.'
"'But should Tosti accept these terms,' continued the envoy, 'what lands shall be assigned to his faithful ally, Hardrada, King of Norway?'
"'Seven feet of English ground,' answered Harold, fiercely, 'or, as Hardrada is said to be a giant, perhaps we may allow him twelve inches more.'
"The hall rung with acclamations, and cup and horn was filled to the Norwegian, who should be speedily in possession of his English territory."
"I could have pledged him with all my soul," said Athelstane, "for my tongue cleaves to my palate."
"The baffled envoy," continued Cedric, pursuing with animation his tale, though it interested not the listener, "retreated, to carry to Tosti and his ally the ominous answer of his injured brother. It was then that the distant towers of York, and the bloody streams of the Derwent,*
* Note D. Battle of Stamford.
beheld that direful conflict, in which, after displaying the most undaunted valour, the King of Norway, and Tosti, both fell, with ten thousand of their bravest followers. Who would have thought that upon the proud day when this battle was won, the very gale which waved the Saxon banners in triumph, was filling the Norman sails, and impelling them to the fatal shores of Sussex?---Who would have thought that Harold, within a few brief days, would himself possess no more of his kingdom, than the share which he allotted in his wrath to the Norwegian invader? ---Who would have thought that you, noble Athelstane---that you, descended of Harold's blood, and that I, whose father was not the worst defender of the Saxon crown, should be prisoners to a vile Norman, in the very hall in which our ancestors held such high festival?"
"It is sad enough," replied Athelstane; "but I trust they will hold us to a moderate ransom---At any rate it cannot be their purpose to starve us outright; and yet, although it is high noon, I see no preparations for serving dinner. Look up at the window, noble Cedric, and judge by the sunbeams if it is not on the verge of noon."
"It may be so," answered Cedric; "but I cannot look on that stained lattice without its awakening other reflections than those which concern the passing moment, or its privations. When that window was wrought, my noble friend, our hardy fathers knew not the art of making glass, or of staining it---The pride of Wolfganger's father brought an artist from Normandy to adorn his hall with this new species of emblazonment, that breaks the golden light of God's blessed day into so many fantastic hues. The foreigner came here poor, beggarly, cringing, and subservient, ready to doff his cap to the meanest native of the household. He returned pampered and proud, to tell his rapacious countrymen of the wealth and the simplicity of the Saxon nobles ---a folly, oh, Athelstane, foreboded of old, as well as foreseen, by those descendants of Hengist and his hardy tribes, who retained the simplicity of their manners. We made these strangers our bosom friends, our confidential servants; we borrowed their artists and their arts, and despised the honest simplicity and hardihood with which our brave ancestors supported themselves, and we became enervated by Norman arts long ere we fell under Norman arms. Far better was our homely diet, eaten in peace and liberty, than the luxurious dainties, the love of which hath delivered us as bondsmen to the foreign conqueror!"
"I should," replied Athelstane, "hold very humble diet a luxury at present; and it astonishes me, noble Cedric, that you can bear so truly in mind the memory of past deeds, when it appeareth you forget the very hour of dinner."
"It is time lost," muttered Cedric apart and impatiently, "to speak to him of aught else but that which concerns his appetite! The soul of Hardicanute hath taken possession of him, and he hath no pleasure save to fill, to swill, and to call for more. ---Alas!" said he, looking at Athelstane with compassion, "that so dull a spirit should be lodged in so goodly a form! Alas! that such an enterprise as the regeneration of England should turn on a hinge so imperfect! Wedded to Rowena, indeed, her nobler and more generous soul may yet awake the better nature which is torpid within him. Yet how should this be, while Rowena, Athelstane, and I myself, remain the prisoners of this brutal marauder and have been made so perhaps from a sense of the dangers which our liberty might bring to the usurped power of his nation?"
While the Saxon was plunged in these painful reflections, the door of their prison opened, and gave entrance to a sewer, holding his white rod of office. This important person advanced into the chamber with a grave pace, followed by four attendants, bearing in a table covered with dishes, the sight and smell of which seemed to be an instant compensation to Athelstane for all the inconvenience he had undergone. The persons who attended on the feast were masked and cloaked.
"What mummery is this?" said Cedric; "think you that we are ignorant whose prisoners we are, when we are in the castle of your master? Tell him," he continued, willing to use this opportunity to open a negotiation for his freedom,---"Tell your master, Reginald Front-de-Boeuf, that we know no reason he can have for withholding our liberty, excepting his unlawful desire to enrich himself at our expense. Tell him that we yield to his rapacity, as in similar circumstances we should do to that of a literal robber. Let him name the ransom at which he rates our liberty, and it shall be paid, providing the exaction is suited to our means." The sewer made no answer, but bowed his head.
"And tell Sir Reginald Front-de-Boeuf," said Athelstane, "that I send him my mortal defiance, and challenge him to combat with me, on foot or horseback, at any secure place, within eight days after our liberation; which, if he be a true knight, he will not, under these circumstances, venture to refuse or to delay."
"I shall deliver to the knight your defiance," answered the sewer; "meanwhile I leave you to your food."
The challenge of Athelstane was delivered with no good grace; for a large mouthful, which required the exercise of both jaws at once, added to a natural hesitation, considerably damped the effect of the bold defiance it contained. Still, however, his speech was hailed by Cedric as an incontestible token of reviving spirit in his companion, whose previous indifference had begun, notwithstanding his respect for Athelstane's descent, to wear out his patience. But he now cordially shook hands with him in token of his approbation, and was somewhat grieved when Athelstane observed, "that he would fight a dozen such men as Front-de-Boeuf, if, by so doing, he could hasten his departure from a dungeon where they put so much garlic into their pottage." Notwithstanding this intimation of a relapse into the apathy of sensuality, Cedric placed himself opposite to Athelstane, and soon showed, that if the distresses of his country could banish the recollection of food while the table was uncovered, yet no sooner were the victuals put there, than he proved that the appetite of his Saxon ancestors had descended to him along with their other qualities.
The captives had not long enjoyed their refreshment, however, ere their attention was disturbed even from this most serious occupation by the blast of a horn winded before the gate. It was repeated three times, with as much violence as if it had been blown before an enchanted castle by the destined knight, at whose summons halls and towers, barbican and battlement, were to roll off like a morning vapour. The Saxons started from the table, and hastened to the window. But their curiosity was disappointed; for these outlets only looked upon the court of the castle, and the sound came from beyond its precincts. The summons, however, seemed of importance, for a considerable degree of bustle instantly took place in the castle.
 
啊，自从人们围坐在这张桌边，
自从灯烛照亮这个桌面以来，
已经历了多少漫长的岁月！
可是远古的声音仿佛还萦绕在我们耳边，
还在这些阴暗空虚的拱顶四周回旋，
似乎那些早已安息在坟墓中的人，
仍在这儿流速徘徊，窃窃低语。
《奥拉，一出悲剧》
就在为营救塞德里克等人进行紧张的准备时，绑架他们的武装歹徒正把他们送往预定的囚禁地点。但是夜色越来越浓，这伙强人似乎不太熟悉森林中的路径。他们不得不一再停顿，这花了不少时间，有一两次还只得退回原处，辨别应走的方向。夏季天亮得早，曙光初露时，他们还不能完全确定，他们走的路线是不是正确。但是天色明亮以后，信心便恢复了，他们也得以迅速向前趱行。这时在强盗的两个领导人之间，进行了下面的谈话：
“现在你可以走了，莫里斯爵士，”圣殿骑士对德布拉西说，“你该去准备这次秘密行动的第二部分了。你知道，下一步你该扮演救星骑士了。”
“我改变主意了，”德布拉西说，“我得等我的美人在牛面将军的城堡中安置妥当以后，才离开你。到了那里，我便得以我的本来面目出现在罗文娜小姐面前，我相信我的热情会感动她，使她谅解我在这次暴力行动中的过错。”
“你改变计划的原因是什么，德布拉西？”圣殿骑士问。
“那与你无关，”他的朋友答道。
“但是我希望，骑士阁下，你改变主意不是对我的正直意图产生了怀疑．菲泽西不是曾竭力向你灌输这种想法吗？”
“我的想法是我自己的，”德布拉西答道。“人们说，一个强盗掠夺另一个强盗的时候，魔鬼也会放声大笑；但我们知道，哪怕他嘴里喷出的是硫磺火焰，也不能阻止圣殿骑士随心所欲的胡来。”
“这是说，自由团队的领导人也怕遭到一个同伴和朋友的算计，”圣殿骑士答道，“尽管他自己天天都在算计别人。”
“你对我反咬一口是没有道理的，也是危险的，”德布拉西答道。“你得明白，我知道圣殿骑士团的信誉，我不会给你机会，让你把我冒了这么大的危险获得的美女骗走。”
“真是胡言乱语，”圣殿骑士说道，“你有什么可担心的？你知道我们骑士全团的誓言。”
“一点不错，”德布拉酉说，“还知道你们怎么遵守诺言。得啦，圣殿骑士阁下，骑士的侠义守则在巴勒斯坦是可以随意解释的；在这一点上，我不能相信你的良心。”
“那么实话对你说吧，”圣殿骑士道，“我对你的蓝眼睛美人不感兴趣。那伙人中另外有一个姑娘更符合我的心意。”
“什么！你竟然愿意要那个使女？”德布拉西说。
“不，骑士阁下，”圣殿骑士傲慢地说。“我当然不会要那个使女。我看中的那个人，在俘虏中与你的一样可爱。”
“我的天哪，你是指那个漂亮的犹太姑娘！”德布拉西说。
“只要我愿意，”布瓦吉贝尔说，“谁敢反对？”
“谁也不会反对，”德布拉西说，“除非你的独身誓言，或者你的良知不允许你与一个犹太姑娘私通。”
“说到我的誓言，”圣殿骑士道，“我已得到我们大宗师的特许，可以不受约束。至于良知，一个杀死过三百名萨拉森人的勇士，不需要考虑每一个小过大，他不是乡下姑娘，不会在耶稣受难日前夕的第一次忏悔中把什么都当作罪孽。”
“当然，你的权利，你自己最清楚，”德布拉西说。“不过，我可以起誓，你想得到的主要是那个老守财奴的钱袋，不是那个黑眼睛的女儿。”
“我两者都要，”圣殿骑士答道。“再说，那个犹太佬我只能得到一半我不得不与牛面将军平分他的财产，他捞不到好处，不会把他的城堡借给我们。在这次抢劫活动中，我必须得到一件我可以独自占有的东西，我便把这个犹太小妞儿看作我的特殊战利品。现在你知道了我的意图，你可以按照你原来的计划行事了，是不是？你瞧，你根本不用担心我会抢走你的心上人。”
“不，”德布拉西答道，“我得留在我的美人身边。你这番话也许是真的，但我不喜欢你从你的大宗师那里得到的特权，也不喜欢你从杀戮三百名萨拉森人取得的功绩。你既然享有特权，可以随时获得宽恕，你就不会把那些小过失放在心上了。”
这场谈话进行时，塞德里克正跟押送他的人套交情，指望从他们口中了解他们是何许人，什么意图。“你们应该是英国人，”他说，“然而，我的天呐！你们却要陷害你们的同胞，好像你们是诺曼人似的。你们应该都是我的邻居，因而也是我的朋友；因为凡是我的邻居，都应该是我的朋友，怎么会不是这样呢？告诉你们，老乡们，哪怕你们中间那些曾被栽上土匪罪名的人，也得到过我的保护；因为我同情他们的苦难，诅咒专横的贵族对他们的压迫。那么你们还要我怎么样？这种暴力行动又能使你们得到什么呢？你们干的事比野兽还不如，难道你们要学它们当哑巴不成？”
塞德里克的劝告，对押送他的人毫无作用，他们有太多的理由需要保持沉默，因此不论他发怒也好，讲好话也好，他们反正不开门，只是一个劲地催他快走。这样，他们加速前进，最后来到了一条林荫道上，它的两旁尽是高大的树木，牛面将军雷金纳德的托奎尔斯通城堡，便矗立在它的末端，它历史悠久，已相当古老了。这本来是一个不大的堡垒，包括个上楼，即又高又大的方形塔楼，周围的建筑较低，这些房屋都位在一个内院的中央、沿着外面的围墙有一条深深的壕沟，水是从附近的一条小河引入的。牛面将军的性格使他与他的敌人时常争吵，因此他又增添了不少建筑，加强城堡的防御力量，在外面的围墙上造了一些塔楼，可以从每个犄角上掩护它的侧翼。入口与当时的一般城堡相仿，得穿过一个拱形碉楼或外堡，它外面每个角上都有一个小塔楼保卫它。
塞德里克一眼望去，看到了牛面将军城堡中那些小塔楼上长满青苔的灰色雉堞，它们正闪闪烁烁，沐浴在周围树林上空的一片晨光中，于是他立刻明白了，对这次灾难的原因有了较清醒的认识。
“我错怪了这些树林中的强人和盗匪了，”他说，“我还以为绑架我们的是这些人呢。我真糊涂，把法国来的吃人豺狼跟本地的狐狸混为一谈了。告诉我，你们这些畜生，你们是要我的性命或者我的财产吧？这个国家个来世世代代属于我们撒克逊人．现在我和阿特尔斯坦这两个撒克逊人，八这儿享有我们的土地，难道不应该吗？那么处死我们吧，你们先是剥夺我们的自由，现在又想剥夺我们的生命，这样，你们的暴政就功德圆满了。如果撒克逊人塞德里克不能拯救英国，他愿意为它而死。告诉你们专横的主人，我对他只有一个要求，那就是让罗文娜小姐获得光荣而安全的自由。她是妇女，他用不到怕她，我们一死就再没有人会为她战斗了。”
这一席话，那些仆从听了照旧一声不吭。现在他们已站在城堡的大门前，德布拉西吹了三遍号角；弓弩手们看到他们走近，本来已在城堡上严阵以待，这时赶紧放下了吊桥，让他们入内。俘虏们给押送人员叫下了马，带进一间屋子，还匆匆忙忙给他们端来了一些食物，但是除了阿特尔斯坦，谁也没有心思吃饭。不过忏悔者(注)的这位后裔对放在他面前的菜肴，也没有太多的时间享受，因为押送人员随即通知他和塞德里克，他们得与罗文娜分开，单独禁闭在一间屋子中。反抗是没有用的，他们给送进一了一间大房间，那里的柱子又粗又大，这种撒克逊建筑有些像老式的食堂和礼堂，在我们最古老的修道院中还能见到。
--------
(注)指英国的一位撒克逊国王爱德华（1044一1066年在位）。他在丹麦人入侵英国时，曾长期流亡在诺曼底，因而回国后任命了许多诺曼底人担任重要职务，甚至指定了诺曼底公爵威廉作他的王们继承人，这成了威廉后来入侵和征服英国的借口。但他死前有所叵悔，另外指定了撒克逊人哈罗德作他的继承人，因而被称为忏海者。本书中曾多次提到他。
接着，罗文娜小姐也给隔离了，那是很远的一间屋子；确实，她是被客客气请去的，但不论怎么说，没有征求过她的同意。丽贝卡也得到了同样人可思议的优越待遇，尽管她的父亲再三恳求，不愿在这危急关头与她分开，甚至答应拿出钱来也没有用。一个押送的人回答他道：“不信基督的混蛋等你看到你的狗岗后，你就不会希望你的女儿也住在那里了。”这样，毫无商量的余地，犹太老人给拽走了，他关的地方与别的俘虏不在同一个方向。他们的家人经过仔细搜查，解除了武装后，都给赶进城堡的另一部分；罗文娜要求让她的贴身使女艾尔占莎留在身边侍候她，也遭到了拒绝。
我们先来看看那两位撒克逊家长的情形。囚禁他们的那间屋子．现在虽然当作了牢房，从前却是城堡的大厅，只是后来它的地位降低了，因为目前的主人为了舒适、安全和美观．扩建这栋男爵府邸时，盖造了一问新的豪华大厅，它的拱形屋顶是用较细的、精致的柱产支撑的，装磺也比较典雅，表现了诺曼人已在开始采用的富丽堂皇的建筑风格。
塞德里走在屋里踱来踱去，怒气冲冲地回顾着过去和现在，他那位朋友却垂头丧气．不想进行忍辱负重的哲学思考，提高抵御一切的毅力，只是时眼前的处境觉得不太舒服罢了；其实这种不舒服，他也感受不深，因此对塞德里克声色俱厉、慷慨激昂的诉说，不过偶尔回答一两句。
“是的，”塞德里克说，又像自言自语，又像是在向阿特尔斯坦讲话，“当年就在这间大厅里，托奎尔•沃尔夫岗格宴请英勇而不幸的哈罗德(注)时，我的祖父也参加了宴会，那时哈罗德正要去攻打挪威人，因为他们支持托斯蒂格的叛乱。就是在这问大厅里，哈罗德对反叛的兄弟的使臣作出了庄严的回答。我的父亲几次谈到过这事．一讲起来便很兴奋。托斯蒂格的使臣进了大厅，当时这间宽敞的屋于几乎挤满了撒克逊的贵族领袖，他们正围着他们的君主，大口喝着血红的葡萄酒。”
--------
(注)即哈罗德二世、1066年1月继爱德华之后为英国国王，这人极有才能，作战英勇、但在位仅数月，便在十月于抵抗诺曼人的黑斯廷斯战役中阵亡,，从而结束了英国的撒克逊王朝。托斯蒂格是他的兄弟，于1066年发动叛乱，挪威国王哈拉尔德三世因觊觎英国王位、支持了托斯蒂格。这年九月、托斯蒂格和哈拉尔德三世均在作战中被哈罗德杀死。
塞德里克的这部分议论，有些打动他的朋友了，阿特尔斯坦说道：“我希望他们别忘了中午给我们送些酒菜来，刚才那么匆匆忙忙的．我简直没吃一点东西；我平常下马以后不能立刻吃饭，总觉得没有味道，尽管医生认为，骑马以后应该用些食物。”
塞德里克继续讲他的故事，不去理会他的朋友的这些感触。
“托斯蒂格的使臣走上大厅，”他说，“看到周围那一张张怒目而视的脸没有气馁、走到哈罗德国王的御座前行了礼。
“‘陛下，’他说，‘你的兄弟托斯蒂格希望知道，如果他放下武器，向你提议和平，你的条件是什么？’
“‘我与他恢复手足之情，’宽宏大量的哈罗德答道，‘赐给他富饶的诺森伯兰伯爵领地。’
“‘但是托斯蒂格接受这些条件的话，’使臣继续道，‘他的忠实盟友挪威国王哈德拉达(注)可以得到什么领地？’
--------
(注)即哈拉尔德三世，这是他的浑号，意为“残酷的统治者”。下面的“七英尺土地”指坟墓。
“‘七英尺英国土地，’哈罗德严厉地回答，‘不过听说哈德拉达生得高大，我也许可以多给他十二英寸。’
“大厅中响起了一片喝彩声，大大小小的杯子都斟满了酒，祝贺哈德拉达不久就可以得到这片英国领土了。”
“我也全心全意希望为他祝酒，”阿特尔斯坦说，“我的舌头于得快粘住硬腭了。”
“碰了钉子的使臣，”塞德里克继续兴致勃勃地讲他的故事，尽管听的人对这事不感兴趣，“只得带着气愤的兄长的这个不祥答复，回去向托斯蒂格和他的盟友复命了。这样，约克郡的遥远塔楼和德文特河才看到了那场血腥的战斗 (注1)，它把河水都染红了，挪威国王和托斯蒂格在表现了最无畏的勇气后，都倒进了血泊中，他们的一万名勇士也死了。谁想得到，在赢得这次战斗的那自豪的一天，吹拂着胜利的撒克逊军旗的那股风，也把诺曼人的战船吹到了苏塞克斯的不幸的海岸上(注2)？谁会想到，短短几天之后，哈罗德便不再拥有他的王国，留给他的只是他在愤怒中许给挪威侵略者的一小块土地？谁又会想到，你，尊贵的阿特尔斯坦，你这个哈罗德血统的后裔，还有我，曾经英勇保卫撒克逊王朝的祖父的子孙，成了一个卑鄙的诺曼人的阶下囚，给关在我们祖先曾举办过庄严的宴会的大厅中？”
--------
(注1)见作者附注三。——原注
(注2)征服者威廉的军队于1066年9月在苏塞克斯一带登陆，随即发生了黑斯廷斯战役。
“这是相当伤心的，”阿特尔斯坦答道，“但我相信，他们不过是要我们拿出一笔小小的赎金罢了。无论如何，他们不可能是要把我们干脆饿死。不过中午都快到了，还不见他们准备送午饭来。你抬头瞧瞧窗外，尊贵的塞德里克，看看阳光照到哪里了，是不是快到中午了。”
“大概快到了，”塞德里克答道，“但我看到这些彩色格子玻璃，便不能不想起许多事，不仅仅是眼前这个时刻和没有酒菜等等。当年造这窗子的时候，尊贵的朋友，我们吃苦耐劳的祖先还不会制造玻璃，更不知道彩色玻璃。沃尔夫岗格的父亲自鸣得意．从诺曼底找了个手艺人来，要他用这种新式的彩色玻璃装饰这间大厅，它把上帝赐给我们的明亮阳光，分解成了许多鲜艳的颜色。这个外国人来的时候身无分文，是个穷光蛋，对我们卑躬屈膝，奉承讨好，看到屋里最下贱的仆人也要脱帽致敬。可他回去的时候已经腰缠万贯，一见他那些贪心的本国人，便夸耀撒克逊贵人如何有钱，如何老实可欺——唉，阿特尔斯坦，这实在是不祥之兆，亨吉斯特和他刻苦耐劳的各宗族的后裔，凡是保持着他们艰苦朴素作风的，也无不预见到了。我们把那些外国人当作知心朋友，呵以依赖的仆人，我们请来了他们的工匠，借用了他们的技术，抛弃了我们勇敢的祖先所赖以立身处世的朴素和艰苦的正直作风；在我们被诺曼人的武力征服以前，我们早已给诺曼人的技术腐蚀得弱不禁风了。享用我们本国的食品，过和平而自由的生活，这比为了贪图奢华精致的饮食，使自己沦为外国征服者的奴隶好得多！”
“好啦，”阿特尔斯坦答道，“现在哪怕粗茶淡饭对我也是豪华的享受了。尊贵的塞德里克，我觉得奇怪，你对过去的事记得一清二楚，对眼前的午饭却好像忘得干干净净了。”’
“这真是对牛弹琴，”塞德里克有些不耐烦，自言自语道，“跟他讲什么都是白搭，他关心的只是他的肚子！哈迪克努特(注)的灵魂已经占有了他，除了吃喝，不断地吃喝，他什么也不感兴趣。唉，”他看看阿特尔斯坦，露出怜悯的脸色，“这么美好的仪表却包藏着一颗麻木不仁的心灵！唉！振兴英国的大业却要依靠这么一副生锈的饺链来转动！确实，与罗文娜结婚，她更高贵、更丰富的灵魂，还可能唤醒他身上较好的天赋，让它从麻木不仁中脱颖而出。然而怎么做到这点呢，现在罗文娜、阿特尔斯坦和我，都落进了这些粗野的暴徒手中；他们这么做也许就因为意识到，我们的自由对他们篡夺国家权力是一种威胁吧？”
--------
(注)撒克逊王朝的一个国王，1040—1O42年在位，他暴戾而又贪食，最后是在一次婚宴上大吃大喝胀死的。
这个撒克逊人沉浸在痛苦的思索中，这时，牢房的门开了，手持白木棍作职权标志的管家走了进来。这个管理膳食的重要人物，迈着庄严的步子走到房间中央后面四个仆人抬着一张放满菜肴的桌子,它们的出现和香味使阿特尔斯坦顿时精神振奋,消除了他对不舒服的一切抱怨。照管饮食的几个人都戴着面罩,穿着长袍。
“这是玩的什么把戏？”塞德里克说：“你们以为到了你们主人的城堡中，我们还个知道囚禁我们的是谁吗？告诉他，”他继续道，想利用这机会，为他们的释放展开谈判，“告诉你们的主人下面将军雷阵雨金纳德，我们懂得，他剥夺我们的自由，无非想从我们这里非法榨取一笔钱罢了。那么告诉他，我们愿意计步，满足他的贪欲．就像我们遇到真正的强盗，也不得个这么做一样。让他开个价钱，说明需要多少赎余，只要他的勒索符合我们的力量，我们可以照付。”
管家没有回答，只是点了点头。
“告诉牛面将军雷金纳德爵一士，”阿特尔斯坦说，“我根本不怕他，我向他提出挑战，在我们获得自由后的八天内进行决个，不沦步战还是马战，在任何安全的地方都叮以。如果他是一个真正的骑士，在这种情况下，他就无权拒绝或拖延。”
“我会向骑士转达您的挑战，”管家回答，“现在请您安心用膳．我告辞了。”
阿特尔斯坦的挑战不是理直气壮提出的，因为他这时嘴里正塞着一大口食物，需要上下颚的同时活动，加上他天性优柔寡断，大大削弱了这个大胆抗议的效果。然而他的话还是得到了塞德里克的赞赏，认为这是他的朋友精神上复活的不容置疑的迹象——不论他如何尊重阿特尔斯坦的出身，他以前的麻木表现，已使他有些失去耐心了。于是他与他热烈握手，表示对他十分满意，但接着又有些失望，因为阿特尔斯坦又道：“这些人实在太糟了，好好的浓汤里放了这么多大蒜，要是我的挑战能使我们马上离开这个鬼地方．哪怕有十二个牛面将军，我也不怕。”不过虽然这些话又露出了只重口腹之欲的麻木心理，塞德里克还是在阿特尔斯坦对面坐了下去，马上汗始狼吞虎咽地吃了起来，这证明，尽管对祖国的忧虑可以使他对想象中的食物弃之不顾，当食物真正放在桌上的时候，撒克逊祖先的胃口看来还是与他们的其他特点一起传给他了。
然而两位俘虏享用这顿饮食还没多久，耳中便传来了一阵号角声，打断了他们这项最严肃的任务。号音重复了三遍，响得山摇地动，仿佛奉命前来锄奸除暴的骑士已经到达魔窟门前，要用他的号音摧毁厅堂和塔楼，碉堡和雉堞，使整个城堡化为乌有了。两个撒克逊人从桌边一跃而起，跑到窗边。但是他们的好奇心没有如愿，山为从这些窗口只能看有到城堡的院子，号声却来自城堡以外。然而号角声似乎只有特殊的重要性，因为顷刻之间城堡内部便变得人声嘈杂，十分忙乱了。
Chapter 22
My daughter---O my ducats---O my daughter! ------------O my Christian ducats! Justice---the Law---my ducats, and my daughter! Merchant of Venice
Leaving the Saxon chiefs to return to their banquet as soon as their ungratified curiosity should permit them to attend to the calls of their half-satiated appetite, we have to look in upon the yet more severe imprisonment of Isaac of York. The poor Jew had been hastily thrust into a dungeon-vault of the castle, the floor of which was deep beneath the level of the ground, and very damp, being lower than even the moat itself. The only light was received through one or two loop-holes far above the reach of the captive's hand. These apertures admitted, even at mid-day, only a dim and uncertain light, which was changed for utter darkness long before the rest of the castle had lost the blessing of day. Chains and shackles, which had been the portion of former captives, from whom active exertions to escape had been apprehended, hung rusted and empty on the walls of the prison, and in the rings of one of those sets of fetters there remained two mouldering bones, which seemed to have been once those of the human leg, as if some prisoner had been left not only to perish there, but to be consumed to a skeleton.
At one end of this ghastly apartment was a large fire-grate, over the top of which were stretched some transverse iron bars, half devoured with rust.
The whole appearance of the dungeon might have appalled a stouter heart than that of Isaac, who, nevertheless, was more composed under the imminent pressure of danger, than he had seemed to be while affected by terrors, of which the cause was as yet remote and contingent. The lovers of the chase say that the hare feels more agony during the pursuit of the greyhounds, than when she is struggling in their fangs.*
* "Nota Bene." ---We by no means warrant the accuracy of * this piece of natural history, which we give on the * authority of the Wardour MS. L. T.
And thus it is probable, that the Jews, by the very frequency of their fear on all occasions, had their minds in some degree prepared for every effort of tyranny which could be practised upon them; so that no aggression, when it had taken place, could bring with it that surprise which is the most disabling quality of terror. Neither was it the first time that Isaac had been placed in circumstances so dangerous. He had therefore experience to guide him, as well as hope, that he might again, as formerly, be delivered as a prey from the fowler. Above all, he had upon his side the unyielding obstinacy of his nation, and that unbending resolution, with which Israelites have been frequently known to submit to the uttermost evils which power and violence can inflict upon them, rather than gratify their oppressors by granting their demands.
In this humour of passive resistance, and with his garment collected beneath him to keep his limbs from the wet pavement, Isaac sat in a corner of his dungeon, where his folded hands, his dishevelled hair and beard, his furred cloak and high cap, seen by the wiry and broken light, would have afforded a study for Rembrandt, had that celebrated painter existed at the period. The Jew remained, without altering his position, for nearly three hours, at the expiry of which steps were heard on the dungeon stair. The bolts screamed as they were withdrawn---the hinges creaked as the wicket opened, and Reginald Front-de-Boeuf, followed by the two Saracen slaves of the Templar, entered the prison.
Front-de-Boeuf, a tall and strong man, whose life had been spent in public war or in private feuds and broils, and who had hesitated at no means of extending his feudal power, had features corresponding to his character, and which strongly expressed the fiercer and more malignant passions of the mind. The scars with which his visage was seamed, would, on features of a different cast, have excited the sympathy and veneration due to the marks of honourable valour; but, in the peculiar case of Front-de-Boeuf, they only added to the ferocity of his countenance, and to the dread which his presence inspired. This formidable baron was clad in a leathern doublet, fitted close to his body, which was frayed and soiled with the stains of his armour. He had no weapon, excepting a poniard at his belt, which served to counterbalance the weight of the bunch of rusty keys that hung at his right side.
The black slaves who attended Front-de-Boeuf were stripped of their gorgeous apparel, and attired in jerkins and trowsers of coarse linen, their sleeves being tucked up above the elbow, like those of butchers when about to exercise their function in the slaughter-house. Each had in his hand a small pannier; and, when they entered the dungeon, they stopt at the door until Front-de-Boeuf himself carefully locked and double-locked it. Having taken this precaution, he advanced slowly up the apartment towards the Jew, upon whom he kept his eye fixed, as if he wished to paralyze him with his glance, as some animals are said to fascinate their prey. It seemed indeed as if the sullen and malignant eye of Front-de-Boeuf possessed some portion of that supposed power over his unfortunate prisoner. The Jew sat with his mouth agape, and his eyes fixed on the savage baron with such earnestness of terror, that his frame seemed literally to shrink together, and to diminish in size while encountering the fierce Norman's fixed and baleful gaze. The unhappy Isaac was deprived not only of the power of rising to make the obeisance which his terror dictated, but he could not even doff his cap, or utter any word of supplication; so strongly was he agitated by the conviction that tortures and death were impending over him.
On the other hand, the stately form of the Norman appeared to dilate in magnitude, like that of the eagle, which ruffles up its plumage when about to pounce on its defenceless prey. He paused within three steps of the corner in which the unfortunate Jew had now, as it were, coiled himself up into the smallest possible space, and made a sign for one of the slaves to approach. The black satellite came forward accordingly, and, producing from his basket a large pair of scales and several weights, he laid them at the feet of Front-de-Boeuf, and again retired to the respectful distance, at which his companion had already taken his station.
The motions of these men were slow and solemn, as if there impended over their souls some preconception of horror and of cruelty. Front-de-Boeuf himself opened the scene by thus addressing his ill-fated captive.
"Most accursed dog of an accursed race," he said, awaking with his deep and sullen voice the sullen echoes of his dungeon vault, "seest thou these scales?"
The unhappy Jew returned a feeble affirmative.
"In these very scales shalt thou weigh me out," said the relentless Baron, "a thousand silver pounds, after the just measure and weight of the Tower of London."
"Holy Abraham!" returned the Jew, finding voice through the very extremity of his danger, "heard man ever such a demand?---Who ever heard, even in a minstrel's tale, of such a sum as a thousand pounds of silver?---What human sight was ever blessed with the vision of such a mass of treasure?---Not within the walls of York, ransack my house and that of all my tribe, wilt thou find the tithe of that huge sum of silver that thou speakest of."
"I am reasonable," answered Front-de-Boeuf, "and if silver be scant, I refuse not gold. At the rate of a mark of gold for each six pounds of silver, thou shalt free thy unbelieving carcass from such punishment as thy heart has never even conceived."
"Have mercy on me, noble knight!" exclaimed Isaac; "I am old, and poor, and helpless. It were unworthy to triumph over me---It is a poor deed to crush a worm."
"Old thou mayst be," replied the knight; "more shame to their folly who have suffered thee to grow grey in usury and knavery ---Feeble thou mayst be, for when had a Jew either heart or hand ---But rich it is well known thou art."
"I swear to you, noble knight," said the Jew "by all which I believe, and by all which we believe in common------"
"Perjure not thyself," said the Norman, interrupting him, "and let not thine obstinacy seal thy doom, until thou hast seen and well considered the fate that awaits thee. Think not I speak to thee only to excite thy terror, and practise on the base cowardice thou hast derived from thy tribe. I swear to thee by that which thou dost NOT believe, by the gospel which our church teaches, and by the keys which are given her to bind and to loose, that my purpose is deep and peremptory. This dungeon is no place for trifling. Prisoners ten thousand times more distinguished than thou have died within these walls, and their fate hath never been known! But for thee is reserved a long and lingering death, to which theirs were luxury."
He again made a signal for the slaves to approach, and spoke to them apart, in their own language; for he also had been in Palestine, where perhaps, he had learnt his lesson of cruelty. The Saracens produced from their baskets a quantity of charcoal, a pair of bellows, and a flask of oil. While the one struck a light with a flint and steel, the other disposed the charcoal in the large rusty grate which we have already mentioned, and exercised the bellows until the fuel came to a red glow.
"Seest thou, Isaac," said Front-de-Boeuf, "the range of iron bars above the glowing charcoal?*---
* Note E. The range of iron bars above that glowing charcoal
on that warm couch thou shalt lie, stripped of thy clothes as if thou wert to rest on a bed of down. One of these slaves shall maintain the fire beneath thee, while the other shall anoint thy wretched limbs with oil, lest the roast should burn.---Now, choose betwixt such a scorching bed and the payment of a thousand pounds of silver; for, by the head of my father, thou hast no other option."
"It is impossible," exclaimed the miserable Jew---"it is impossible that your purpose can be real! The good God of nature never made a heart capable of exercising such cruelty!"
"Trust not to that, Isaac," said Front-de-Boeuf, "it were a fatal error. Dost thou think that I, who have seen a town sacked, in which thousands of my Christian countrymen perished by sword, by flood, and by fire, will blench from my purpose for the outcries or screams of one single wretched Jew?---or thinkest thou that these swarthy slaves, who have neither law, country, nor conscience, but their master's will---who use the poison, or the stake, or the poniard, or the cord, at his slightest wink ---thinkest thou that THEY will have mercy, who do not even understand the language in which it is asked?---Be wise, old man; discharge thyself of a portion of thy superfluous wealth; repay to the hands of a Christian a part of what thou hast acquired by the usury thou hast practised on those of his religion. Thy cunning may soon swell out once more thy shrivelled purse, but neither leech nor medicine can restore thy scorched hide and flesh wert thou once stretched on these bars. Tell down thy ransom, I say, and rejoice that at such rate thou canst redeem thee from a dungeon, the secrets of which few have returned to tell. I waste no more words with thee---choose between thy dross and thy flesh and blood, and as thou choosest, so shall it be."
"So may Abraham, Jacob, and all the fathers of our people assist me," said Isaac, "I cannot make the choice, because I have not the means of satisfying your exorbitant demand!"
"Seize him and strip him, slaves," said the knight, "and let the fathers of his race assist him if they can."
The assistants, taking their directions more from the Baron's eye and his hand than his tongue, once more stepped forward, laid hands on the unfortunate Isaac, plucked him up from the ground, and, holding him between them, waited the hard-hearted Baron's farther signal. The unhappy Jew eyed their countenances and that of Front-de-Boeuf, in hope of discovering some symptoms of relenting; but that of the Baron exhibited the same cold, half-sullen, half-sarcastic smile which had been the prelude to his cruelty; and the savage eyes of the Saracens, rolling gloomily under their dark brows, acquiring a yet more sinister expression by the whiteness of the circle which surrounds the pupil, evinced rather the secret pleasure which they expected from the approaching scene, than any reluctance to be its directors or agents. The Jew then looked at the glowing furnace, over which he was presently to be stretched, and seeing no chance of his tormentor's relenting, his resolution gave way.
"I will pay," he said, "the thousand pounds of silver---That is," he added, after a moment's pause, "I will pay it with the help of my brethren; for I must beg as a mendicant at the door of our synagogue ere I make up so unheard-of a sum.---When and where must it be delivered?"
"Here," replied Front-de-Boeuf, "here it must be delivered ---weighed it must be---weighed and told down on this very dungeon floor.---Thinkest thou I will part with thee until thy ransom is secure?"
"And what is to be my surety," said the Jew, "that I shall be at liberty after this ransom is paid?"
"The word of a Norman noble, thou pawn-broking slave," answered Front-de-Boeuf; "the faith of a Norman nobleman, more pure than the gold and silver of thee and all thy tribe."
"I crave pardon, noble lord," said Isaac timidly, "but wherefore should I rely wholly on the word of one who will trust nothing to mine?"
"Because thou canst not help it, Jew," said the knight, sternly. "Wert thou now in thy treasure-chamber at York, and were I craving a loan of thy shekels, it would be thine to dictate the time of payment, and the pledge of security. This is MY treasure-chamber. Here I have thee at advantage, nor will I again deign to repeat the terms on which I grant thee liberty."
The Jew groaned deeply.---"Grant me," he said, "at least with my own liberty, that of the companions with whom I travel. They scorned me as a Jew, yet they pitied my desolation, and because they tarried to aid me by the way, a share of my evil hath come upon them; moreover, they may contribute in some sort to my ransom."
"If thou meanest yonder Saxon churls," said Front-de-Boeuf, "their ransom will depend upon other terms than thine. Mind thine own concerns, Jew, I warn thee, and meddle not with those of others."
"I am, then," said Isaac, "only to be set at liberty, together with mine wounded friend?"
"Shall I twice recommend it," said Front-de-Boeuf, "to a son of Israel, to meddle with his own concerns, and leave those of others alone?---Since thou hast made thy choice, it remains but that thou payest down thy ransom, and that at a short day."
"Yet hear me," said the Jew---"for the sake of that very wealth which thou wouldst obtain at the expense of thy------" Here he stopt short, afraid of irritating the savage Norman. But Front-de-Boeuf only laughed, and himself filled up the blank at which the Jew had hesitated.
"At the expense of my conscience, thou wouldst say, Isaac; speak it out---I tell thee, I am reasonable. I can bear the reproaches of a loser, even when that loser is a Jew. Thou wert not so patient, Isaac, when thou didst invoke justice against Jacques Fitzdotterel, for calling thee a usurious blood-sucker, when thy exactions had devoured his patrimony."
"I swear by the Talmud," said the Jew, "that your valour has been misled in that matter. Fitzdotterel drew his poniard upon me in mine own chamber, because I craved him for mine own silver. The term of payment was due at the Passover."
"I care not what he did," said Front-de-Boeuf; "the question is, when shall I have mine own?---when shall I have the shekels, Isaac?"
"Let my daughter Rebecca go forth to York," answered Isaac, "with your safe conduct, noble knight, and so soon as man and horse can return, the treasure------" Here he groaned deeply, but added, after the pause of a few seconds,---"The treasure shall be told down on this very floor."
"Thy daughter!" said Front-de-Boeuf, as if surprised,---"By heavens, Isaac, I would I had known of this. I deemed that yonder black-browed girl had been thy concubine, and I gave her to be a handmaiden to Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, after the fashion of patriarchs and heroes of the days of old, who set us in these matters a wholesome example."
The yell which Isaac raised at this unfeeling communication made the very vault to ring, and astounded the two Saracens so much that they let go their hold of the Jew. He availed himself of his enlargement to throw himself on the pavement, and clasp the knees of Front-de-Boeuf.
"Take all that you have asked," said he, "Sir Knight---take ten times more---reduce me to ruin and to beggary, if thou wilt, ---nay, pierce me with thy poniard, broil me on that furnace, but spare my daughter, deliver her in safety and honour!---As thou art born of woman, spare the honour of a helpless maiden---She is the image of my deceased Rachel, she is the last of six pledges of her love---Will you deprive a widowed husband of his sole remaining comfort?---Will you reduce a father to wish that his only living child were laid beside her dead mother, in the tomb of our fathers?"
"I would," said the Norman, somewhat relenting, "that I had known of this before. I thought your race had loved nothing save their moneybags."
"Think not so vilely of us, Jews though we be," said Isaac, eager to improve the moment of apparent sympathy; "the hunted fox, the tortured wildcat loves its young---the despised and persecuted race of Abraham love their children!"
"Be it so," said Front-de-Boeuf; "I will believe it in future, Isaac, for thy very sake---but it aids us not now, I cannot help what has happened, or what is to follow; my word is passed to my comrade in arms, nor would I break it for ten Jews and Jewesses to boot. Besides, why shouldst thou think evil is to come to the girl, even if she became Bois-Guilbert's booty?"
"There will, there must!" exclaimed Isaac, wringing his hands in agony; "when did Templars breathe aught but cruelty to men, and dishonour to women!"
"Dog of an infidel," said Front-de-Boeuf, with sparkling eyes, and not sorry, perhaps, to seize a pretext for working himself into a passion, "blaspheme not the Holy Order of the Temple of Zion, but take thought instead to pay me the ransom thou hast promised, or woe betide thy Jewish throat!"
"Robber and villain!" said the Jew, retorting the insults of his oppressor with passion, which, however impotent, he now found it impossible to bridle, "I will pay thee nothing---not one silver penny will I pay thee, unless my daughter is delivered to me in safety and honour!"
"Art thou in thy senses, Israelite?" said the Norman, sternly ---"has thy flesh and blood a charm against heated iron and scalding oil?"
"I care not!" said the Jew, rendered desperate by paternal affection; "do thy worst. My daughter is my flesh and blood, dearer to me a thousand times than those limbs which thy cruelty threatens. No silver will I give thee, unless I were to pour it molten down thy avaricious throat---no, not a silver penny will I give thee, Nazarene, were it to save thee from the deep damnation thy whole life has merited! Take my life if thou wilt, and say, the Jew, amidst his tortures, knew how to disappoint the Christian."
"We shall see that," said Front-de-Boeuf; "for by the blessed rood, which is the abomination of thy accursed tribe, thou shalt feel the extremities of fire and steel!---Strip him, slaves, and chain him down upon the bars."
In spite of the feeble struggles of the old man, the Saracens had already torn from him his upper garment, and were proceeding totally to disrobe him, when the sound of a bugle, twice winded without the castle, penetrated even to the recesses of the dungeon, and immediately after loud voices were heard calling for Sir Reginald Front-de-Boeuf. Unwilling to be found engaged in his hellish occupation, the savage Baron gave the slaves a signal to restore Isaac's garment, and, quitting the dungeon with his attendants, he left the Jew to thank God for his own deliverance, or to lament over his daughter's captivity, and probable fate, as his personal or parental feelings might prove strongest.
 
我的女儿！啊，我的银钱！啊，我的女儿！
……啊，我的基督徒的银钱！
公道啊！……法律啊！我的银钱，我的女儿！
《威尼斯商人》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的喜剧，引文见第二幕第八场。
两位撒克逊家长只能怀着得不到满足的好奇心，依然回到餐桌边，继续满足他们半饱的食欲；我们也只得暂时丢开他们，来到更可怕的牢房里，看看约克的以撒的情形吧。这个可怜的犹太人给匆匆关进了城堡内的一间土牢，它位在地面以下，甚至比周围的壕沟更低，非常潮湿。光线只能从一两个狭长的洞口透入，它们又比俘虏举起手来还高得多。哪怕在中午，穿过这些洞口的光线也昏昏沉沉，上分暗淡，同此城堡的其他屋子还沐浴在幸福的日光中时，这里早已变得黑啾啾的。铁链和镣铐挂在墙上，已经生锈，这是从前的囚犯留下的东西．是为了防止他们越狱潜逃用的；一副脚镣上还挂着两根霉烂的骨头，看来是人的人腿上的，似乎有个囚徒不仅死在那里，还在那里腐烂，最后剩了几根白骨。
在这间阴森的屋子的一头，有一个大火炉，炉顶横放着几根大铁条，它们也一半生锈了。
地牢的整个外表，哪怕比以撒坚强的人看了，也会毛骨惊然，然而面对即将来临的危险，他反而比较镇静了，不像危险还遥远，仅仅可能发生的时候那么惊恐万状。爱好打猎的人说，兔子在给猎狗追逐的时候感到的痛苦，比它们在它的牙齿中挣扎的时候更大。(注)那些犹太人也许正因为恐怖随时随地威胁着他们，在心理上对一切可能落到他们身上的暴力，已在一定程度上有所准备，这样，侵害一旦真的降临，他们反倒不致惊慌失措，而惊慌正是使恐怖变得难以忍受的最大因素。对以撒说来，陷入这种危险的境地已不是第一次；他有应付这类困境的经验，也不会丧失希望，他相信他还能像以前一样逢凶化吉，不致成为暴徒的俎上肉。何况从他而言，他具有他的民族坚定顽强的精神，大家知道，以色列人曾经凭他们不屈不挠的意志，应付过暴力和压迫可能给予他们的各种骇人听闻的灾难，而不是俯首听命，满足压迫者的一切需索。
--------
(注)请注意，这说法来自《沃杜尔文稿》，我们不能保证它符合自然界的真实情况。——原注
怀着那种消极抵抗的心情，以撒把衣服铺在身子下面，防止地面的潮气危害他的四肢，坐在上牢的一角；他合抱着双手，穿着皮毛衣服，戴着高顶帽子，头发和胡须都乱蓬蓬的，这副样子在一缕缕细长分散的光线映照下，已完全符合伦勃朗(注)的构思，要是那位著名画家活在那个时期的话。在将近三个小时中，犹太人几乎没有改变过姿势，但接着。地牢的楼梯上响起了脚步声，门闩随即被咯吱咯吱地拉开，铰链嘎嘎直响，牢狱的小门打开了，牛面将军雷金纳德走进了地牢，后面跟着圣殿骑士的两名萨拉森奴隶。
--------
(注)伦勃朗（1606—1669），荷兰的伟大画家，善于运用强烈的色彩，鲜明的对比表现人物性格。
牛面将军生得高大强壮，他的一生除了在战场上厮杀，便是与人争权夺利，为了扩大封建权力，他可以不择手段；他的面貌与他的性格完全一致，充分表现了他更为凶恶、更为残暴的内心。他脸上留下了几条刀疤，这在另一种形态的脸上，也许可以作为光荣负伤的标志，引起同情和尊敬；但是在牛面将军这张特殊的相貌上，它们只能使他的脸变得更加狰狞可怕，使他这个人更显得残忍狠毒。这个骇人的高贵领主，穿着一件已给铠甲磨损和玷污的紧身皮上衣。他没有拿武器，只在腰带里插着一把匕首，它正好与右边挂的一大串沉甸甸的生锈的钥匙，起了平衡作用。
跟随牛面将军的两个黑奴已脱下华丽的外衣，穿上了粗麻布短袄和裤子，他们的衣袖卷到了胳膊肘上，跟屠夫似的，仿佛作好了在屠宰场上行使职责的准备。他们每人手里提着一只小篓子，一走进地牢，便站在门口，等牛面将军亲自用两道锁把门小心锁上。完成这戒备措施后，他才慢慢走进屋子，来到犹太人面前．把眼睛盯住了他，仿佛想用目光吓倒他，据说，有些动物便是用这办法捕捉食物的。确实，牛面将军发出的阴森、凶恶的目光，对不幸的俘虏产个了一部分那样的作用。犹太人瘫在地上，张开了嘴，一眼不眨地望着那个野蛮的领主，脸色又紧张义害怕，整个身子一动不动，似乎在残忍成性的诺曼人两只邪恶的眼睛的逼视下，真的蜷缩变小氏不幸的以撒不仅失去了站直身子的能力，没法按照恐怖叮嘱他的那样，向他弯腰行礼，而且不能脱下帽于，说出任何哀求的话；他只觉得心慌意乱，相信酷刑和死亡即将临到他的身上。
相反，诺曼人的魁梧身材却好像在逐渐膨胀、扩大，像老鹰准备扑向没有自卫能力的猎物似的，把全身的羽毛都竖了起来。这时，不幸的犹太人在墙角缩成一团，可以说已达到了最小限度；诺曼人在离他三步远的地方站住了，向一个奴隶做了个手势，要他上前。那个黑皮肤的走狗立即来到前面，从篓子里取出了一个大天平和几块砝码，把它们放在牛面将军脚边，然后退到一定距离以外，与已经站在那里的他的伙伴并排立着。
两个仆人的行动缓慢而严肃，仿佛他们心中已预感到恐怖而残忍的一幕即将开始。牛面将军为这一幕所作的汗场白，是向不幸的俘虏发出的。
“你，罪恶的民族中一只罪恶累累的狗，”他说，低沉而阴森的嗓音在地牢的拱顶下发出了不祥的回声，“看到这只天平没有？”
愁眉苦脸的犹太人有气无力地答了个“是”字。
“你得按照伦敦塔(注)公正的度量衡标准，”无情的诺曼人说道，“用这架天平称给我一千磅银子。”
--------
(注)伦敦的王室要塞，从前王家造币厂设在要塞内。
“神圣的亚伯拉罕啊！”犹太人答道，终于在危急关头发出了声音，“准听到过这样的要求呀？一千磅银于这么大的数目，哪怕在说唱诗人的故事中，有人听到过吗？又有谁的眼睛这么福气，见到过这么一大堆财富？在约克的城墙内，哪怕搜追我的和我每个族人的家，你也找不出你说的那个数目十分之一的银子。”
“我是讲道理的，”牛面将军答道，“如果银子不够，可以用金子抵数。一马克黄金抵六磅向银。这样，你这只不信基督的狗就可以免受皮肉之苦了；要知道，这种刑罚是你连想象也想象不到的。”
“饶了我吧，尊贵的骑士！”以撒喊道，“我又老又穷，孤苦零丁。跟我生气是不值得的。掐死我就像掐死一只虫子，不必花那么多力气。”
“也许你是老了，”骑土答道；“这得怪那些人纵容了你，让你靠高利盘剥和讹诈欺骗活到了这么大的年纪。也许你是身体虚弱，因为哪个犹太人有强壮的体格，充沛的精力呢？不过你钱是有的，这大家知道。”
“我向您起誓，尊贵的骑上，”犹太人说，“凭我所信仰的一切起誓，凭我们共同信仰的……”
“不要发假誓，”诺曼人说，打断了他的话，“不要让你的固执害了你的性命，还是趁早想想，什么样的命运在等待着你吧。不要以为我对你讲的话只是吓唬你的，只是要利用你的种族赋予你的卑鄙懦弱的特点，引起你的恐惧。我凭你所不相信的神，凭我们的教会教导我们的福音，凭上帝给予它的捆绑和释放的钥匙起誓。” (注)我的意志是坚定的，不可动摇的。这个地牢也不是跟你闹着玩的。比你显赫千万倍的囚徒曾死在这些墙壁内，他们的下场从没有人知道！只是他们的命运比你好．我为你保留着慢慢折腾、逐渐咽气的特殊待遇。”
--------
(注)《新约•马太福音》第16章耶稣对他的门徒说：“我要把我的教会建造在这磐石上，……把天国的钥匙给你,凡你在地上所捆绑的，在大上也要捆绑，凡你在地下所释放的，在天上也要释放。”
他又做了个手势，让两个奴隶走到前面，用他们的语言轻轻交代了他们几句，因为他也到过巴勒斯坦，他的心也许还是在那里变得这么残酷的。萨拉森人从他们的婆子里取出了大量木炭、一只风箱和一罐油＿一个人用燧石和大刀打火，另一个人把木炭倒在我们提到过的那只生锈的大炉子里，然后拉动风箱，把火烧得红红的。
“以撒，”牛面将军说，“你看见烧红的炉子上的这排铁条没有？(注)我们要剥掉你的衣服，让你像躺在鸭绒褥子上一样，躺在这只温暖的床上＿一个奴隶拉风箱，让你下面的火烧得旺旺的，另一个在你倒霉的手脚上搽油，免得它们给烤焦。现在，你可以在烤床和一千磅银子之间进行选择。凭我父亲的名义起誓，你没有别的路可走。”
--------
(注)见作者附注四．一原注
“这不可能，”伤心的犹太人嚷道，“你的话不可能是真的！慈祥的上帝个会创造一颗这么冷酷的心！”
“别那么自信，以撒，”牛面将军说，“这个错误会送掉你的命。我看见过一个城市怎么遭到洗劫，我们千百个基督徒同胞怎么死在刀枪下、死在洪水中，死在烈火中，你以为像我这样的人，听到一个堕落的犹太人的几声呼喊和号叫、我的决心便会动摇吗？这些黑奴不知道法律，不知道国家和良心，只知道他们的主人的命令，只要主人眨一眨眼睛，他们便会用毒药．用炮烙刑，用匕首，用绳子把你处死，你以为这些甚至不懂得你的语言的人．会时你的哀求产生一点怜悯心吗？放聪明一些，老头子，把你多余的财产拿出一部分来，把你靠高利贷从基督往那里榨取到的财产，还给他们一部分。你的狡猾马上可以使你的钱包重新装得鼓鼓的，可是你的身体一旦躺到那些铁条上，没有一个医生或音一种药品，可以使你烤焦的皮肉恢复原状。听我的话，乖乖地付你的赎金吧，你应该感到高兴．能够从这个地牢中跑出去；要知道，很少有人能活着从这里出去，泄露这儿的秘密的。我不想再跟你浪费唇舌，在你的钱袋和你的皮肉之间作出选择吧，你选择什么就会得到什么。”
“亚伯拉罕、雅各和我们民族的一切始祖帮助我吧，”以撒说，“我无法作出选择，因为我没有力量满足你的苛刻要求！”
“抓住他力呼他的衣服，奴才们．”骑士说，“他的祖先也许可以救他，那么让他们帮助他吧。”
两个帮手主要是从主人的眼色和手势，而不是从他的语言接受指示的，现在重义走到前面，抓住不幸的以撤，把他从地上提了起来，挟在他们中间，等待冷酷的主人的进一步指示。不幸的犹太人望望他们的脸色，又望望牛面将军，希望从他脸上看到，一点怜悯的迹象，但他看到的依然是又像讥讽又像生气的冷笑，与他刚才发表开场内的时候一样。两个萨拉森人瞪出了野蛮的眼睛，眼球在乌黑的眉毛下阴沉地转动着，瞳孔周围的那道白圈把它们衬托得更加森严可怕，它们流露的只是对即将来临的惨剧暗暗得意的心情，不是对担当它的主持人或执行人的反感。然后犹太人又望望烧红的炉火，眼看他就要给放在那上面了，可是根本看不出那个折磨他的人有丝毫宽容的表现；于是他的决心动摇了。
“我愿意付钱，”他说，“付一干磅银子。不过，”他停了了一会．义道．“这得靠我们同族人的帮助；我必须守在犹太会堂门门，像讨饭一样向他们乞求，才能凑集这么一笔闻所未闻的大款子。在什么时候，什么地方交钱？”
“在这儿，”牛面将军答道，“必须在这儿交付；先得称一下；称过以后，便堆在这儿地上。你以为我拿到赎金以前，就会放你走吗？”
“那么怎样保证我付清赎金以后，便能获得自由？”犹太人问。
“一个诺曼贵族的话便是保证，你这个高利盘剥的守财奴，”牛面将军答道，“一个诺曼贵人的信用，比你和你的同族人的全部金银更可靠。”
“请原谅，尊贵的老爷，”以撒怯生生地说，“但是一个对我丝毫也不信任的人，我为什么要完全相信他的话呢？”
“因为你不得不相信，犹太佬，”骑士说，态度很严厉。“如果你现在是在约克城你的库房里，我来向你借钱，那么我只能按照你定的还款日期和担保办理。这里是我的库房。在这里你得听我的。我定的释放你的条件，你已经知道，不必我再重复一遍了。”
犹太人深深叹了口气。“至少你得答应我，”他说，“在释放我的同时，也释放那些与我一起旅行的朋友。他们瞧不起我们犹太人，然而他们同情我的困苦遭遇，为了顺便帮助我们，宁可耽误了赶路，现在我的灾难却落到了他们头卜；再说，他们可能帮助我解决一部分赎金。”
“如果你是指那些撒克逊乡下佬，”牛面将军说，“他们也得付赎金，与你是两码事。我警告你，犹太佬，你还是管你自己吧，别人的事用不到你操心。”
“那么，”以撒说，“只有那位受伤的朋友，才能与我一起释放啦？”
“你还要我讲两遍不成？”牛面将军说，“一个以色列人只能管他自己，别人的事不必他管。你既然作了选择，你要考虑的只是如何付你的赎金，而n得在一两天内付清。”
“然而听我说，”犹太人又道，“你为了得到那些钱，不惜违背你的……”他突然住口了．怕他的话会触怒那个野蛮的诺曼人。但是牛面将军只是大笑一声，把犹太人不敢讲的话替他说了出来：“不惜违背我的良心，你是想这么说吧，以撒？你尽管说好了，我告诉你，我是讲道理的；一个吃了亏的人，哪怕他是犹太人，骂我几句是难免的，我不在乎。你却不像我这么宽宏大量，以撒，雅克•菲茨多特莱尔因为你侵吞他的家产，骂了你一声吸血充，你便向法院控告他呢。”
“我凭《塔木德》(注1)起誓，”犹太人说，“你老在那件事上弄错了。菲茨多特莱尔是欠了我的钱不还，又在我的屋里拔出匕首威胁我，我才那么做的。他欠我的债早在逾越节(注2)就到期了。”
--------
(注1)《塔木德》，犹太教的主要经典之一，其重要性仅次于《旧约全书》。
(注2)逾越节，犹太教的主要节日之一。
“我不管他的事，”牛面将军说，“现在问题是，我的钱什么时候可以拿到？以撒，你什么时候付钱？”
“让我的女儿丽贝卡前往约克城，”以撒答道，一你派个人护送她，尊贵的骑士，等他们骑了马赶回来，银子……”他长叹一声，停了一下，又赶紧往下讲，“银子就可以在这间屋子里交割了。”
“你的女儿！”牛面将军说，仿佛吃了一惊，“我的老天爷，以撒，要是我早知道这点就好了。我还以为那个黑眉毛姑娘是你的小妾呢，我把她给布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔骑士当使女了；这是按照从前家主和勇士的老规矩办理，在这方面他们给我们提供了很好的榜样。”
以撒听到这个无情的消息，大喊一声，声音震天动地，在上牢中嗡嗡回旋，把两个萨拉森人吓了一跳，松开了抓住犹太人的手。他利用这松手的机会，扑到地上，抱住了牛面将军的膝盖。
“把你要的一切都拿去吧，骑士老爷，”他说， “哪怕比这多十倍，哪怕让我倾家荡产也可以……不，用你的匕首把我刺死，把我去进那只炉子都可以，但是饶了我的女儿吧，让她清清白白地恢复自由。你也是女人生的，不要糟蹋一个无依无靠的女子吧。她是我去世的拉雪儿的影子，她的六个子女只剩下这一个了。你忍心剥夺我这个鳏夫的唯一安慰吗？你要逼得一个父亲宁可失去他唯一活着的孩子，让她埋到我们祖先的坟墓中，与她死去的母亲待在一起吗？”
“要是我早知道这点，我是会救她的，”诺曼人说，似乎有些后悔了。“我还以为你们这个民族除了钱袋，什么也不爱呢。”
“不要把我们想得这么坏，尽管我们是犹太人，”以撒说，竭力想趁这机会，争取他的同情，“遭到追捕的狐狸，遭到围攻的野猫，尚且要保护它们的孩子，被侮辱和被损害的亚伯拉罕的后人，自然也爱他们的子女！”
“但愿如此，”牛面将军说，“都亏了你，以撒，以后我会相信这点。但目前无法可想了；我不能改变已经发生的事，或者它所带来的后果，我答应过我的骑士朋友了，哪怕有十个犹太人，加上十个犹太姑娘，我也不能为了他们不守信用。再说，就算这姑娘落进了布瓦吉贝尔手中，你干吗认为这对她的前途不利呢?”
“当然这样．这是一定的！”以撒喊道，痛苦地绞着双手，“那些圣殿骑士除了欺压男人，糟蹋女人，还会干什么别的事！”
“你这只不信基督的狗！”牛面将军喝道，眼睛炯炯发亮，也许他巴不得找到这个借口，可以重新燃起他的怒火，“不准你诬蔑耶路撒冷圣殿的神圣字军革，还是想想你答应付的赎金吧，否则你的性命就难保了！”
“强盗，无赖！”犹太人说，再也忍受不住压迫着的侮辱了，因为尽管他天性懦弱．这时已无法克制他的感情。“我现在什么也不付给你，一个铜子也不给你．除非你先把我的女儿还给我，清清白白地还给我！”
“你疯了不成，以色列人？”诺曼骑士铁板着脸说。“难道你以为你的血肉是有魔法的，抵挡得了烧红的铁条和滚烫的熟油？”
“我不怕！”犹太人说，父女之情使他忘记了一切，“随你怎么办吧。我的女儿便是我的血和肉，她对我比我的身体贵重一千倍，你的残酷手段只能威胁我的身体，不能使我放弃她。我一磅银子也不给你、除非把它熔化后，灌进你贪婪的喉咙。不，一小块银子也不给你，拿撒勒人，哪怕这一小块银子便能把你从你一生罪有应得的、万劫不复的地狱中拯救出来，我也不给！你要我的命，你就拿去吧，要知道，哪怕在严刑拷打下，犹太人也不会让基督徒如愿以偿。”
“那就等着瞧吧，”牛面将军说。“你们这个该死的民族本来罪恶滔天，曾把基督打死在十字架上，你们理应受到火和铁的惩罚！扒下他的衣服，小子们，把他绑在铁条上。”
两个萨拉森人不顾老人的无力反抗，剥去了他的上衣，正准备进一步剥掉他的全部衣服时，城堡外面响起了三通号角声，它甚至也传进了偏远的地牢中，接着又听到了呐喊声，它指名要牛面将军雷金纳德答话。野蛮的诺曼贵族不愿让人看到，他在干这种地狱的勾当，向两个奴隶做了个手势，要他们给犹太人重新穿上衣服，然后带着他们走出了地牢．于是犹太人独自留在那里，为自己的得救感谢上帝，或者为女儿的被俘和可能遭遇的命运伤心，至于究竟如何，这得看在他心中，是他自身的安全还是他对女儿的感情占第一位了。
Chapter 23
Nay, if the gentle spirit of moving words Can no way change you to a milder form, I'll woo you, like a soldier, at arms' end, And love you 'gainst the nature of love, force you. Two Gentlemen of Verona
The apartment to which the Lady Rowena had been introduced was fitted up with some rude attempts at ornament and magnificence, and her being placed there might be considered as a peculiar mark of respect not offered to the other prisoners. But the wife of Front-de-Boeuf, for whom it had been originally furnished, was long dead, and decay and neglect had impaired the few ornaments with which her taste had adorned it. The tapestry hung down from the walls in many places, and in others was tarnished and faded under the effects of the sun, or tattered and decayed by age. Desolate, however, as it was, this was the apartment of the castle which had been judged most fitting for the accommodation of the Saxon heiress; and here she was left to meditate upon her fate, until the actors in this nefarious drama had arranged the several parts which each of them was to perform. This had been settled in a council held by Front-de-Boeuf, De Bracy, and the Templar, in which, after a long and warm debate concerning the several advantages which each insisted upon deriving from his peculiar share in this audacious enterprise, they had at length determined the fate of their unhappy prisoners.
It was about the hour of noon, therefore, when De Bracy, for whose advantage the expedition had been first planned, appeared to prosecute his views upon the hand and possessions of the Lady Rowena.
The interval had not entirely been bestowed in holding council with his confederates, for De Bracy had found leisure to decorate his person with all the foppery of the times. His green cassock and vizard were now flung aside. His long luxuriant hair was trained to flow in quaint tresses down his richly furred cloak. His beard was closely shaved, his doublet reached to the middle of his leg, and the girdle which secured it, and at the same time supported his ponderous sword, was embroidered and embossed with gold work. We have already noticed the extravagant fashion of the shoes at this period, and the points of Maurice de Bracy's might have challenged the prize of extravagance with the gayest, being turned up and twisted like the horns of a ram. Such was the dress of a gallant of the period; and, in the present instance, that effect was aided by the handsome person and good demeanour of the wearer, whose manners partook alike of the grace of a courtier, and the frankness of a soldier.
He saluted Rowena by doffing his velvet bonnet, garnished with a golden broach, representing St Michael trampling down the Prince of Evil. With this, he gently motioned the lady to a seat; and, as she still retained her standing posture, the knight ungloved his right hand, and motioned to conduct her thither. But Rowena declined, by her gesture, the proffered compliment, and replied, "If I be in the presence of my jailor, Sir Knight---nor will circumstances allow me to think otherwise---it best becomes his prisoner to remain standing till she learns her doom."
"Alas! fair Rowena," returned De Bracy, "you are in presence of your captive, not your jailor; and it is from your fair eyes that De Bracy must receive that doom which you fondly expect from him."
"I know you not, sir," said the lady, drawing herself up with all the pride of offended rank and beauty; "I know you not---and the insolent familiarity with which you apply to me the jargon of a troubadour, forms no apology for the violence of a robber."
"To thyself, fair maid," answered De Bracy, in his former tone ---"to thine own charms be ascribed whate'er I have done which passed the respect due to her, whom I have chosen queen of my heart, and lodestar of my eyes."
"I repeat to you, Sir Knight, that I know you not, and that no man wearing chain and spurs ought thus to intrude himself upon the presence of an unprotected lady."
"That I am unknown to you," said De Bracy, "is indeed my misfortune; yet let me hope that De Bracy's name has not been always unspoken, when minstrels or heralds have praised deeds of chivalry, whether in the lists or in the battle-field."
"To heralds and to minstrels, then, leave thy praise, Sir Knight," replied Rowena, "more suiting for their mouths than for thine own; and tell me which of them shall record in song, or in book of tourney, the memorable conquest of this night, a conquest obtained over an old man, followed by a few timid hinds; and its booty, an unfortunate maiden, transported against her will to the castle of a robber?"
"You are unjust, Lady Rowena," said the knight, biting his lips in some confusion, and speaking in a tone more natural to him than that of affected gallantry, which he had at first adopted; "yourself free from passion, you can allow no excuse for the frenzy of another, although caused by your own beauty."
"I pray you, Sir Knight," said Rowena, "to cease a language so commonly used by strolling minstrels, that it becomes not the mouth of knights or nobles. Certes, you constrain me to sit down, since you enter upon such commonplace terms, of which each vile crowder hath a stock that might last from hence to Christmas."
"Proud damsel," said De Bracy, incensed at finding his gallant style procured him nothing but contempt---"proud damsel, thou shalt be as proudly encountered. Know then, that I have supported my pretensions to your hand in the way that best suited thy character. It is meeter for thy humour to be wooed with bow and bill, than in set terms, and in courtly language."
"Courtesy of tongue," said Rowena, "when it is used to veil churlishness of deed, is but a knight's girdle around the breast of a base clown. I wonder not that the restraint appears to gall you---more it were for your honour to have retained the dress and language of an outlaw, than to veil the deeds of one under an affectation of gentle language and demeanour."
"You counsel well, lady," said the Norman; "and in the bold language which best justifies bold action I tell thee, thou shalt never leave this castle, or thou shalt leave it as Maurice de Bracy's wife. I am not wont to be baffled in my enterprises, nor needs a Norman noble scrupulously to vindicate his conduct to the Saxon maiden whom he distinguishes by the offer of his hand. Thou art proud, Rowena, and thou art the fitter to be my wife. By what other means couldst thou be raised to high honour and to princely place, saving by my alliance? How else wouldst thou escape from the mean precincts of a country grange, where Saxons herd with the swine which form their wealth, to take thy seat, honoured as thou shouldst be, and shalt be, amid all in England that is distinguished by beauty, or dignified by power?"
"Sir Knight," replied Rowena, "the grange which you contemn hath been my shelter from infancy; and, trust me, when I leave it ---should that day ever arrive---it shall be with one who has not learnt to despise the dwelling and manners in which I have been brought up."
"I guess your meaning, lady," said De Bracy, "though you may think it lies too obscure for my apprehension. But dream not, that Richard Coeur de Lion will ever resume his throne, far less that Wilfred of Ivanhoe, his minion, will ever lead thee to his footstool, to be there welcomed as the bride of a favourite. Another suitor might feel jealousy while he touched this string; but my firm purpose cannot be changed by a passion so childish and so hopeless. Know, lady, that this rival is in my power, and that it rests but with me to betray the secret of his being within the castle to Front-de-Boeuf, whose jealousy will be more fatal than mine."
"Wilfred here?" said Rowena, in disdain; "that is as true as that Front-de-Boeuf is his rival."
De Bracy looked at her steadily for an instant.
"Wert thou really ignorant of this?" said he; "didst thou not know that Wilfred of Ivanhoe travelled in the litter of the Jew? ---a meet conveyance for the crusader, whose doughty arm was to reconquer the Holy Sepulchre!" And he laughed scornfully.
"And if he is here," said Rowena, compelling herself to a tone of indifference, though trembling with an agony of apprehension which she could not suppress, "in what is he the rival of Front-de-Boeuf? or what has he to fear beyond a short imprisonment, and an honourable ransom, according to the use of chivalry?"
"Rowena," said De Bracy, "art thou, too, deceived by the common error of thy sex, who think there can be no rivalry but that respecting their own charms? Knowest thou not there is a jealousy of ambition and of wealth, as well as of love; and that this our host, Front-de-Boeuf, will push from his road him who opposes his claim to the fair barony of Ivanhoe, as readily, eagerly, and unscrupulously, as if he were preferred to him by some blue-eyed damsel? But smile on my suit, lady, and the wounded champion shall have nothing to fear from Front-de-Boeuf, whom else thou mayst mourn for, as in the hands of one who has never shown compassion."
"Save him, for the love of Heaven!" said Rowena, her firmness giving way under terror for her lover's impending fate.
"I can---I will---it is my purpose," said De Bracy; "for, when Rowena consents to be the bride of De Bracy, who is it shall dare to put forth a violent hand upon her kinsman---the son of her guardian---the companion of her youth? But it is thy love must buy his protection. I am not romantic fool enough to further the fortune, or avert the fate, of one who is likely to be a successful obstacle between me and my wishes. Use thine influence with me in his behalf, and he is safe,---refuse to employ it, Wilfred dies, and thou thyself art not the nearer to freedom."
"Thy language," answered Rowena, "hath in its indifferent bluntness something which cannot be reconciled with the horrors it seems to express. I believe not that thy purpose is so wicked, or thy power so great."
"Flatter thyself, then, with that belief," said De Bracy, "until time shall prove it false. Thy lover lies wounded in this castle ---thy preferred lover. He is a bar betwixt Front-de-Boeuf and that which Front-de-Boeuf loves better than either ambition or beauty. What will it cost beyond the blow of a poniard, or the thrust of a javelin, to silence his opposition for ever? Nay, were Front-de-Boeuf afraid to justify a deed so open, let the leech but give his patient a wrong draught---let the chamberlain, or the nurse who tends him, but pluck the pillow from his head, and Wilfred in his present condition, is sped without the effusion of blood. Cedric also---"
"And Cedric also," said Rowena, repeating his words; "my noble ---my generous guardian! I deserved the evil I have encountered, for forgetting his fate even in that of his son!"
"Cedric's fate also depends upon thy determination," said De Bracy; "and I leave thee to form it."
Hitherto, Rowena had sustained her part in this trying scene with undismayed courage, but it was because she had not considered the danger as serious and imminent. Her disposition was naturally that which physiognomists consider as proper to fair complexions, mild, timid, and gentle; but it had been tempered, and, as it were, hardened, by the circumstances of her education. Accustomed to see the will of all, even of Cedric himself, (sufficiently arbitrary with others,) give way before her wishes, she had acquired that sort of courage and self-confidence which arises from the habitual and constant deference of the circle in which we move. She could scarce conceive the possibility of her will being opposed, far less that of its being treated with total disregard.
Her haughtiness and habit of domination was, therefore, a fictitious character, induced over that which was natural to her, and it deserted her when her eyes were opened to the extent of her own danger, as well as that of her lover and her guardian; and when she found her will, the slightest expression of which was wont to command respect and attention, now placed in opposition to that of a man of a strong, fierce, and determined mind, who possessed the advantage over her, and was resolved to use it, she quailed before him.
After casting her eyes around, as if to look for the aid which was nowhere to be found, and after a few broken interjections, she raised her hands to heaven, and burst into a passion of uncontrolled vexation and sorrow. It was impossible to see so beautiful a creature in such extremity without feeling for her, and De Bracy was not unmoved, though he was yet more embarrassed than touched. He had, in truth, gone too far to recede; and yet, in Rowena's present condition, she could not be acted on either by argument or threats. He paced the apartment to and fro, now vainly exhorting the terrified maiden to compose herself, now hesitating concerning his own line of conduct.
If, thought he, I should be moved by the tears and sorrow of this disconsolate damsel, what should I reap but the loss of these fair hopes for which I have encountered so much risk, and the ridicule of Prince John and his jovial comrades? "And yet," he said to himself, "I feel myself ill framed for the part which I am playing. I cannot look on so fair a face while it is disturbed with agony, or on those eyes when they are drowned in tears. I would she had retained her original haughtiness of disposition, or that I had a larger share of Front-de-Boeuf's thrice-tempered hardness of heart!"
Agitated by these thoughts, he could only bid the unfortunate Rowena be comforted, and assure her, that as yet she had no reason for the excess of despair to which she was now giving way. But in this task of consolation De Bracy was interrupted by the horn, "hoarse-winded blowing far and keen," which had at the same time alarmed the other inmates of the castle, and interrupted their several plans of avarice and of license. Of them all, perhaps, De Bracy least regretted the interruption; for his conference with the Lady Rowena had arrived at a point, where he found it equally difficult to prosecute or to resign his enterprise.
And here we cannot but think it necessary to offer some better proof than the incidents of an idle tale, to vindicate the melancholy representation of manners which has been just laid before the reader. It is grievous to think that those valiant barons, to whose stand against the crown the liberties of England were indebted for their existence, should themselves have been such dreadful oppressors, and capable of excesses contrary not only to the laws of England, but to those of nature and humanity. But, alas! we have only to extract from the industrious Henry one of those numerous passages which he has collected from contemporary historians, to prove that fiction itself can hardly reach the dark reality of the horrors of the period.
The description given by the author of the Saxon Chronicle of the cruelties exercised in the reign of King Stephen by the great barons and lords of castles, who were all Normans, affords a strong proof of the excesses of which they were capable when their passions were inflamed. "They grievously oppressed the poor people by building castles; and when they were built, they filled them with wicked men, or rather devils, who seized both men and women who they imagined had any money, threw them into prison, and put them to more cruel tortures than the martyrs ever endured. They suffocated some in mud, and suspended others by the feet, or the head, or the thumbs, kindling fires below them. They squeezed the heads of some with knotted cords till they pierced their brains, while they threw others into dungeons swarming with serpents, snakes, and toads." But it would be cruel to put the reader to the pain of perusing the remainder of this description.*
* Henry's Hist. edit. 1805, vol. vii. p. .146.
As another instance of these bitter fruits of conquest, and perhaps the strongest that can be quoted, we may mention, that the Princess Matilda, though a daughter of the King of Scotland, and afterwards both Queen of England, niece to Edgar Atheling, and mother to the Empress of Germany, the daughter, the wife, and the mother of monarchs, was obliged, during her early residence for education in England, to assume the veil of a nun, as the only means of escaping the licentious pursuit of the Norman nobles. This excuse she stated before a great council of the clergy of England, as the sole reason for her having taken the religious habit. The assembled clergy admitted the validity of the plea, and the notoriety of the circumstances upon which it was founded; giving thus an indubitable and most remarkable testimony to the existence of that disgraceful license by which that age was stained. It was a matter of public knowledge, they said, that after the conquest of King William, his Norman followers, elated by so great a victory, acknowledged no law but their own wicked pleasure, and not only despoiled the conquered Saxons of their lands and their goods, but invaded the honour of their wives and of their daughters with the most unbridled license; and hence it was then common for matrons and maidens of noble families to assume the veil, and take shelter in convents, not as called thither by the vocation of God, but solely to preserve their honour from the unbridled wickedness of man.
Such and so licentious were the times, as announced by the public declaration of the assembled clergy, recorded by Eadmer; and we need add nothing more to vindicate the probability of the scenes which we have detailed, and are about to detail, upon the more apocryphal authority of the Wardour MS.
 
好。巴，如果我这些温柔动听的话
不能打动你的芳心，
我只得像军人一样违反你的意志，
用武力强迫你接受我的爱了。
《维洛那二绅士》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的喜剧，引文见该剧第五幕第四场。
罗文娜小姐给带进了一间屋子，它的陈设虽然简陋，但还是显得比别的房间奢侈和豪华一些，她被安置在这里，可以认为她与其他囚犯不同，得到了特殊的尊敬。它本来是为牛面将军的妻子布置的，但是她很早就死了，按照她的爱好设置的一些装饰品，由于无人照料，已经陈旧和毁坏。壁毯在许多地方从墙上挂了下来，有的则在日光的照射下变得暗淡和褪色了，还有的在时间的侵蚀下破损和腐烂了。然而尽管显得有些凄凉，这间屋子还是被评定为最适合撒克逊女继承人居住的；现在她便独自待在这里，思考着自己的命运，等待那些在这出凶险的戏剧中扮演各类角色的演员粉墨登场。这已由牛面将军、德布拉西和圣殿骑士三入开会商定了，在会议中，他们经过长时间的热烈争论，对各人在这场横行不法的行动中应该取得的特殊利益，提出了自己的看法，最后决定了那些不幸的俘虏的命运。
这样，到了中午前后，德布拉西这位最早策划这次行动的角色，前来面见罗文娜小姐，要把娶她为妻，从而取得她的财产的计划，付诸实施了。
在这段时间里，他除了与他的同党密谋策划以外，已抽空按照当时纨绔子弟的标准，把自己打扮得焕然一新。他的绿大褂和面罩现在已给丢在一旁。他那又长又密的头发编成了一绺绺漂亮的鬈发，披在豪华的皮外套上。他的胡须剃光了，紧身上衣达到了腿弯那儿，腰里束着一条用嵌金工艺制作的绣花腰带，带子上挂着一把笨重的大剑。我们已经讲过这个时期靴子的时髦式样，莫里斯•德布拉西的鞋类更是登峰造极，可以在奢华比赛中名列前茅，它高高翘起，跟一对羊角差不多。这是当时美男子的装束，在目前这场合，由于穿戴者的漂亮身材和优美举止，更显得不同寻常，使这个人变得风流倜傥，既带有大臣的华贵气质，又具有军人的爽朗风度。
他一见罗文娜，便摘下了丝绒帽子；帽上装饰的一枚金别针，表现了圣米迦勒(注)把魔王踹踏在脚下的图形。他拿着帽子，温文尔雅地做了个手势，请小姐坐下；由于她仍站在那里，骑士脱下右边的手套，打算扶她到那儿就坐。但罗文娜用手势拒绝了他的殷勤表示，回答道：“如果站在我面前的是我的狱卒——骑士先生，情况也不允许我作别的设想——那么最好让他的囚犯站着听取对她的判决。”
--------
(注)《圣经》中的天使长，《启示录》第12章说：“米迦勒与龙争战……那龙名叫魔鬼，又叫撒旦，是迷惑普天下的，他被摔在地上……”
“暧呀！美丽的罗文娜，”德布拉西答道，“站在你面前的不是你的狱卒，是你的俘虏；他到这里来，不是像你那句戏言所说的要对你作出判决，是要从你那对美丽的眼睛中看到你对德布拉西的判决。”
“我不认识你，先生，”小姐说，挺直身子，表现了她的身分和美貌不允许侵犯的自尊心，“我不认识你；你用流浪歌人的粗俗语言向我讲的话，只是流露了你的无礼和放肆，这不能为强盗的暴行开脱罪责。”
“美丽的小姐，”德布拉西回答，仍是刚才的口气，“那是你的花容月貌，才使我对我心目中的女王和北极星，做出了不够尊敬的越轨行为。”
“我向你再说一遍，骑士先生，我不认识你；任何一个身上穿盔甲、脚上有踢马刺的人，都不应该闯到一个无人保护的妇女面前，跟她纠缠。”
“你不认识我，这确实是我的不幸，”德布拉西说，“但我相信，不论在比武场上还是战场上，德布拉西的名字不是没有得到过行吟诗人或典礼官的歌颂的。”
“那么还是让行吟诗人或典礼官去歌颂你吧，骑士先生，”罗文娜答道，“这在他们嘴里比在你自己嘴里合适一些。那么请问，昨天夜里那次难忘的征讨，对一个老人和几个胆小的家丁的征讨，以及这次征讨的成果——一个不幸的少女被强行劫持到强盗的城堡中这件事，应该由行吟诗人编入诗歌中，还是由典礼官记录到比武大会的案卷中呢？’”
“你并不公正，罗文娜小姐，”骑士说，有些尴尬，因此咬紧了嘴唇，讲话的声音也自然了一些，不像起先那么装得温柔多情了。“你自己冷若冰霜，便不承认别人的热恋有存在的权利，尽管这只是你的美貌引起的。”
“对不起，骑士先生，”罗文娜说，“请你庄重一些，不要用江湖艺人的陈词烂调，这对骑士或贵族都是不恰当的。确实，你使我不得不坐下了，因为你跟我搬弄这些无聊的废话，这是每个夸夸其谈的小丑都会讲个不停，从现在一直讲到圣诞节的。”
“你是一个傲慢的女子，”德布拉西说，有些生气，发现他的殷勤只是换来了羞辱，“对一个傲慢的女子，必须用傲慢的态度对付她。现在告诉你，我有办法叫你嫁给我，这办法对你是最合适的。从你的脾气看，用弓箭和刀剑向你求婚，比用日常的词汇和文雅的语言更有效。”
“文雅的语言在用来掩盖粗俗的行为时，”罗文娜说，“只是把骑士的腰带束在卑鄙的小人身上。因此难怪你觉得拘束，不自然；你还不如老老实实，保留强盗的衣衫和语言好一些，不必用故作多情的言辞和举止掩盖强盗的行径。”
“你的劝告很好，小姐，”诺曼人说。“只有大胆的语言才理直气壮，可以说明大胆的行动，那么我告诉你，你休想走出这个城堡，除非你成为莫里斯•德布拉西的妻子。我要做的事，谁也阻挡不住，而且一个诺曼贵族既然打定主意，要娶一个撒克逊女子，这是抬举她，用不到低声下气说明理由。你很骄傲，罗文娜，这使你更适合作我的妻子。请问，你除了与我结婚，还有什么其他办法可以爬上这么光荣、这么高贵的位置？可以脱离你那个乡下庄园的狭窄天地？你们撒克逊人是跟猪生活在一起的，猪便是他们的财产，你只有嫁给我，才能享受荣华富贵，才能进入英国的一切名媛淑女和权门显贵之间，这难道还不清楚吗？”
“骑士先生，”罗文娜答道，“你所不屑一顾的乡下农庄是我从小居住的地方，我可以告诉你，假如真有一天我要离开它，那么带我离开它的人，必然是从不鄙视我从小生长的那个环境和那种生活的。”
“我明白你的意思，小姐，”德布拉西说，“尽管你可能认为这十分隐晦，我不会猜到。但是不要幻想狮心王理查还会东山再起，更不要幻想，他的亲信艾文荷的威尔弗莱德还会带你去叩见他，他还会像欢迎他的宠臣的新娘那么欢迎你。接触到这个问题，别的求婚者可能会感到嫉妒，但是我的意志是坚定的，我不会把这种儿戏般的、没有希望的恋情放在心上。告诉你，小姐，这位情敌现在掌握在我的手中，我是否向牛面将军透露他在城堡内的秘密，这取决于我，要知道，牛面将军是比我更可怕的一个敌人。”
“威尔弗莱德在这里！”罗文娜用轻蔑的口气说，“对，这就像牛面将军是他的仇敌一样真实！”
德布拉西盯住她看了一会。“你真的不知道这件事？”他说，“你不知道艾文荷的威尔弗莱德躺在犹太人的驮舆中旅行？——一个十字军战上躺在这样的交通工具中，还自命不凡，想凭他的胳臂夺回圣墓！”他发出了奚落的大笑声。
“就算他在这儿吧，”罗文娜尽管忧心忡忡，无法抑制内心的痛苦，还是强迫自己用冷漠的口气卜这么，“他又怎么会成为个面将军的仇敌呢？他只要按照骑士制度的规矩，缴纳一笔公正的赎金，便可获得释放，他有什么需要担心的呢？”
“罗文娜，”德布拉西说，“这真是妇人之见，是你们经常犯的错误；难道除了你们的美色，就没有东西会引起男人之间的仇恨了吗？你可知道，除了争夺爱情，世上还有权力之争和财富之争？我们这个主人牛面将军，为了保留他对那块富饶的领地艾文荷的权利，可以毫不迟疑、不顾一切、不择手段地铲除任何阻碍他实现这意图的绊脚石，就像争夺一个蓝眼睛的女人一样。但是，小姐，只要你答应我的要求，那个负伤的勇士就不必怕牛面将军对他下毒手，你也不必担心他会落进这个从来不知道同情的敌人手中。”
“看在仁慈的上帝份上，救救他吧！”罗文娜喊道，在她的情人面临的命运的威胁下，她的决心动摇了。
“我能够也愿意这么做，这本来是我的打算，”德布拉西说，“因为在罗文娜同意成为德布拉西的新娘后，谁还敢把粗暴的手伸向她的亲属——她的监护人的儿子，她少年时代的同伴？但是你必须用你的爱情购买对他的保护。我不是浪漫的傻瓜，不会帮助一个可能在我和我的要求之间构成障碍的人，让他称心如意，获得成功。你肯为他运用对我的影响力，他便可以得救；如果你拒绝这么做，威尔弗莱德便死定了，你自己也会离自由越来越远。”
“你的话显得满不在乎，狂妄自大，”罗文娜答道，“我觉得，这与它所表达的罪恶意图不能协议。我不相信你的用心这么险恶，或者你的力量这么大。”
“那么随你怎么想吧，”德布拉西说，“时间会证明你的想法错了。你的情人受了伤，躺在这城堡内——他是你的心上人。但他也是横亘在牛面将军和他的封地之间的障碍，这片封地在牛面将军看来，是比权力和美女更重要的。这并不费事，只要一月或者一枪，就可以永远解决，使他不再成为障碍。假定牛面将军不敢公开这么干，那就让医生给病人服一帖毒药，让管家或侍候他的使女，抽掉他的枕头，这样，处在目前这种状况的威尔弗莱德不用流一滴血，马上会一命呜呼。还有塞德里克……”
“还有塞德里克……”罗文娜跟着说道，“我高贵的、慷慨的监护人！我只记得他的儿子，却忘记了他，我真是罪有应得！”
“塞德里克的命运也得看你怎么决定，”德布拉西说，“这全在于你。”
这以前，罗文娜在困难的处境中，一直保持着毫不畏缩的勇气，但那是因为她没有想到危险这么严重，这么不叮阻挡。她的性情本来是相面先生认为白嫩的皮肤应有的那种——温柔，羞怯，文雅；只是经过环境的熏陶之后，显得有些刚强罢了。她习惯于看到，大家的意愿，甚至塞德里克本人的意愿——尽管他对别人是相当专横武断的——都在她的要求面前屈服，因而获得了那种勇气和自信，这是我们生活的那个圈子经常给予我们的尊敬造成的。她很难想象，她的愿望会遭到拒绝，对它完全不予理会．更是绝不可能的。
因此她的傲慢和支配一切的习惯，只是一种虚构的性格，蒙在她的天性上的一层表皮，当她一旦睁开眼睛，看到她本人，以及她的情人和监护人，所面临的危险如何深重时，那层虚假的外表便消失了。她发现，她的意志本来只要略有表示，便会得到尊重和关心，现在却遇到了一个强大、残忍、坚定的人的抵制，他掌握了对她的有利条件，而巨决定利用这条件达到自己的目的，于是她在他面前退缩了。
她抬起头向周围打量了一下，似乎想寻找帮助，却无法找到，于是断断续续发出几声叹息后，她举起双手，在无法克制的烦恼和忧郁中放声痛哭了。看到这么漂亮的一个人陷入这样的绝望中，对她毫不同情是不可能的，德布拉西也不会无动于衷，尽管他主要还是感到困惑，不是感动。确实，他已走得太远，无法退却了，然而按照罗文娜目前的状况，劝说和威胁对她都没有用。他在屋里踱来踱去，一会儿对胆战心惊的少女讲几句徒劳无益的劝告，一会儿思前想后，踌躇不决，考虑他应该采取的方针。
“如果我被这个郁郁不乐的女子的眼泪和苦恼打动了，”他想，“那么我岂不前功尽弃，只得把冒了这么多危险想取得的美好希望丢在一边，忍受约翰亲王和他那班酒肉朋友的耻笑了吗？然而，”他又对自己说，“我觉得我大生不是扮演这种角色的人。我不能眼看这么漂亮的一张脸蛋变得如此愁容满面，这么一对眼睛淹没在泪水中。我宁可她还保持着原来那副盛气凌人的脸色，或者我能像牛面将军一样，生着一颗冷酷无情的心！”
这些思想把他搅得心烦意乱，只能要求罗文娜别太伤心，他向她保证，她还没有完全绝望，不必这么灰心丧气。但是德布拉西的这些安慰被一二阵阵号角声打断了，这就是城堡内的其他人也听到的、打断了他们各种贪婪而荒谬的计划的那声“惊天动地的豪迈的号角声”。也许在所有这些人中，德布拉西是最欢迎它的到来的，因为对他的计划，他既无法推进，又不肯放弃，他与罗文娜小姐的谈判已陷入死胡同了。
说到这里，我们认为，除了书中这些查无实据的故事以外，必须对读者刚才看到的时代风貌的悲惨表现，提供一些更好的证明了。这是一个不幸的事实：尽管英国的各种自由权利，是多寸一些英勇的贵族面对国王据理力争，才得以实现的，他们自己却也是骇人听闻的压迫者，他们的暴虐行径不仅违背英国的法律，也为天理人情所不容。是的！我们只要从勤奋的亨利(注)的书中，把他搜集的当时历史学家多不胜数的记载中，摘取一段，便足以证明，小说的描写与当时黑暗可怕的现实相比，还膛乎其后。
--------
(注)即指亨廷顿的亨利、见卷首《劳伦斯•坦普尔顿致德赖斯达斯特博士的信》。
《撒克逊编年史》作者的叙述，为斯蒂芬国王统治时期大贵族和大官僚的暴行，提供了有力的证据；这些人全是诺曼人，他们一旦动怒，简直可以无所不为。“他们为了建造城堡，肆无忌惮地欺压贫民百姓。城堡建成后，又把它们交给无恶不作的、可以说与魔鬼不相上下的人管理，凡是这些人认为有一点钱的，不论男女，都给抓进城堡，关在牢里严刑拷打，甚至超过了对殉教者所用过的酷刑。有的人给他们丢在污泥中闷死，有的给吊住脚、头或拇指，然后在他们下面点上火烧死。有的给打结的绳索勒紧脑袋，直至脑浆迸裂，也有的给会进充满各种毒蛇和爬虫的土坑中。”但是让读者阅读这样的记载是残忍的，因此其余部分只得省略了。(注)
--------
(注)见亨利的《英吉利史》，1805年版第7卷第346页。——原注
关于诺曼人征服英国造成的不幸后果，我们还可以举一个例子，也许这是最触目惊心的，那就是玛蒂尔达皇后(注)的遭遇，她虽然是苏格兰国王的女儿，后来又成了英国的王后和神圣罗马帝国的皇后，但这个先后作过国王的女儿、妻子和母后的人，在她早年为了求学留居英国时，却不得不戴上面纱，扮作修女，才能躲避诺曼贵族的戏弄和侮辱。这个权宜措施，她曾向英国主教会议作过陈述，因为这是她采用教会服饰的唯一理由。参加会议的教士一致认为，她的理由是充足的，作为它所根据的那些情况也是众所周知的；这件事便是一个不容置疑、无可否认的证据，说明当时的风气败坏已到了多么严重的程度。他们说，这已是公认的事实：威廉国王征服英国后，他的诺曼部下陶醉在伟大的胜利中，不承认任何法律，一切得服从他们寻欢作乐的需要；他们不仅掠夺被征服的撒克逊人的土地和财产，而且不顾他们的妻子和女儿的荣誉，肆意凌辱她们，以致那些贵族家庭的主妇和闺女戴上面纱，在那时已司空见惯，她们寄身于修道院中，不是为了崇敬上帝，唯一的原因只是为了保持自身的贞洁，免遭男人肆无忌惮的蹂躏。
--------
(注)玛蒂尔达是苏格兰国王马尔科姆三世的女儿，于1100年嫁给英国国工亨利一世为王后，但她没有作过神圣罗马帝国的皇后。她的女儿出生于1102年，也名玛蒂尔达，早年即嫁给神圣罗马帝国皇帝亨利五世，亨利五世死后，她返回英国，与国王斯蒂芬争夺三位，后来两人达成协议，由她的儿子亨利继承王位，是为亨利二世。这里可能是作者把两个玛蒂尔达混为一谈了。
确实，这是一个胡作非为的时代，正如那些参加会议的教士所一致公认的那样，他们的话已由埃德默(注)记录在案，不必我们再多费笔墨，依靠不足凭信的《沃杜尔文稿》来证明我们所描写的，以及即将描写的那些情节的真实性了。
--------
(注)埃德默（约1060一约1128），英国教士及史学家，写有《英国历史故事》等书。
Chapter 24
I'll woo her as the lion woos his bride. Douglas
While the scenes we have described were passing in other parts of the castle, the Jewess Rebecca awaited her fate in a distant and sequestered turret. Hither she had been led by two of her disguised ravishers, and on being thrust into the little cell, she found herself in the presence of an old sibyl, who kept murmuring to herself a Saxon rhyme, as if to beat time to the revolving dance which her spindle was performing upon the floor. The hag raised her head as Rebecca entered, and scowled at the fair Jewess with the malignant envy with which old age and ugliness, when united with evil conditions, are apt to look upon youth and beauty.
"Thou must up and away, old house-cricket," said one of the men; "our noble master commands it---Thou must e'en leave this chamber to a fairer guest."
"Ay," grumbled the hag, "even thus is service requited. I have known when my bare word would have cast the best man-at-arms among ye out of saddle and out of service; and now must I up and away at the command of every groom such as thou."
"Good Dame Urfried," said the other man, "stand not to reason on it, but up and away. Lords' hests must be listened to with a quick ear. Thou hast had thy day, old dame, but thy sun has long been set. Thou art now the very emblem of an old war-horse turned out on the barren heath---thou hast had thy paces in thy time, but now a broken amble is the best of them---Come, amble off with thee."
"Ill omens dog ye both!" said the old woman; "and a kennel be your burying-place! May the evil demon Zernebock tear me limb from limb, if I leave my own cell ere I have spun out the hemp on my distaff!"
"Answer it to our lord, then, old housefiend," said the man, and retired; leaving Rebecca in company with the old woman, upon whose presence she had been thus unwillingly forced.
"What devil's deed have they now in the wind?" said the old hag, murmuring to herself, yet from time to time casting a sidelong and malignant glance at Rebecca; "but it is easy to guess ---Bright eyes, black locks, and a skin like paper, ere the priest stains it with his black unguent---Ay, it is easy to guess why they send her to this lone turret, whence a shriek could no more be heard than at the depth of five hundred fathoms beneath the earth.---Thou wilt have owls for thy neighbours, fair one; and their screams will be heard as far, and as much regarded, as thine own. Outlandish, too," she said, marking the dress and turban of Rebecca---"What country art thou of?---a Saracen? or an Egyptian?---Why dost not answer?---thou canst weep, canst thou not speak?"
"Be not angry, good mother," said Rebecca.
"Thou needst say no more," replied Urfried "men know a fox by the train, and a Jewess by her tongue."
"For the sake of mercy," said Rebecca, "tell me what I am to expect as the conclusion of the violence which hath dragged me hither! Is it my life they seek, to atone for my religion? I will lay it down cheerfully."
"Thy life, minion?" answered the sibyl; "what would taking thy life pleasure them?---Trust me, thy life is in no peril. Such usage shalt thou have as was once thought good enough for a noble Saxon maiden. And shall a Jewess, like thee, repine because she hath no better? Look at me---I was as young and twice as fair as thou, when Front-de-Boeuf, father of this Reginald, and his Normans, stormed this castle. My father and his seven sons defended their inheritance from story to story, from chamber to chamber---There was not a room, not a step of the stair, that was not slippery with their blood. They died---they died every man; and ere their bodies were cold, and ere their blood was dried, I had become the prey and the scorn of the conqueror!"
"Is there no help?---Are there no means of escape?" said Rebecca ---"Richly, richly would I requite thine aid."
"Think not of it," said the hag; "from hence there is no escape but through the gates of death; and it is late, late," she added, shaking her grey head, "ere these open to us---Yet it is comfort to think that we leave behind us on earth those who shall be wretched as ourselves. Fare thee well, Jewess!---Jew or Gentile, thy fate would be the same; for thou hast to do with them that have neither scruple nor pity. Fare thee well, I say. My thread is spun out---thy task is yet to begin."
"Stay! stay! for Heaven's sake!" said Rebecca; "stay, though it be to curse and to revile me ---thy presence is yet some protection."
"The presence of the mother of God were no protection," answered the old woman. "There she stands," pointing to a rude image of the Virgin Mary, "see if she can avert the fate that awaits thee."
She left the room as she spoke, her features writhed into a sort of sneering laugh, which made them seem even more hideous than their habitual frown. She locked the door behind her, and Rebecca might hear her curse every step for its steepness, as slowly and with difficulty she descended the turret-stair.
Rebecca was now to expect a fate even more dreadful than that of Rowena; for what probability was there that either softness or ceremony would be used towards one of her oppressed race, whatever shadow of these might be preserved towards a Saxon heiress? Yet had the Jewess this advantage, that she was better prepared by habits of thought, and by natural strength of mind, to encounter the dangers to which she was exposed. Of a strong and observing character, even from her earliest years, the pomp and wealth which her father displayed within his walls, or which she witnessed in the houses of other wealthy Hebrews, had not been able to blind her to the precarious circumstances under which they were enjoyed. Like Damocles at his celebrated banquet, Rebecca perpetually beheld, amid that gorgeous display, the sword which was suspended over the heads of her people by a single hair. These reflections had tamed and brought down to a pitch of sounder judgment a temper, which, under other circumstances, might have waxed haughty, supercilious, and obstinate.
From her father's example and injunctions, Rebecca had learnt to bear herself courteously towards all who approached her. She could not indeed imitate his excess of subservience, because she was a stranger to the meanness of mind, and to the constant state of timid apprehension, by which it was dictated; but she bore herself with a proud humility, as if submitting to the evil circumstances in which she was placed as the daughter of a despised race, while she felt in her mind the consciousness that she was entitled to hold a higher rank from her merit, than the arbitrary despotism of religious prejudice permitted her to aspire to.
Thus prepared to expect adverse circumstances, she had acquired the firmness necessary for acting under them. Her present situation required all her presence of mind, and she summoned it up accordingly.
Her first care was to inspect the apartment; but it afforded few hopes either of escape or protection. It contained neither secret passage nor trap-door, and unless where the door by which she had entered joined the main building, seemed to be circumscribed by the round exterior wall of the turret. The door had no inside bolt or bar. The single window opened upon an embattled space surmounting the turret, which gave Rebecca, at first sight, some hopes of escaping; but she soon found it had no communication with any other part of the battlements, being an isolated bartisan, or balcony, secured, as usual, by a parapet, with embrasures, at which a few archers might be stationed for defending the turret, and flanking with their shot the wall of the castle on that side.
There was therefore no hope but in passive fortitude, and in that strong reliance on Heaven natural to great and generous characters. Rebecca, however erroneously taught to interpret the promises of Scripture to the chosen people of Heaven, did not err in supposing the present to be their hour of trial, or in trusting that the children of Zion would be one day called in with the fulness of the Gentiles. In the meanwhile, all around her showed that their present state was that of punishment and probation, and that it was their especial duty to suffer without sinning. Thus prepared to consider herself as the victim of misfortune, Rebecca had early reflected upon her own state, and schooled her mind to meet the dangers which she had probably to encounter.
The prisoner trembled, however, and changed colour, when a step was heard on the stair, and the door of the turret-chamber slowly opened, and a tall man, dressed as one of those banditti to whom they owed their misfortune, slowly entered, and shut the door behind him; his cap, pulled down upon his brows, concealed the upper part of his face, and he held his mantle in such a manner as to muffle the rest. In this guise, as if prepared for the execution of some deed, at the thought of which he was himself ashamed, he stood before the affrighted prisoner; yet, ruffian as his dress bespoke him, he seemed at a loss to express what purpose had brought him thither, so that Rebecca, making an effort upon herself, had time to anticipate his explanation. She had already unclasped two costly bracelets and a collar, which she hastened to proffer to the supposed outlaw, concluding naturally that to gratify his avarice was to bespeak his favour.
"Take these," she said, "good friend, and for God's sake be merciful to me and my aged father! These ornaments are of value, yet are they trifling to what he would bestow to obtain our dismissal from this castle, free and uninjured."
"Fair flower of Palestine," replied the outlaw, "these pearls are orient, but they yield in whiteness to your teeth; the diamonds are brilliant, but they cannot match your eyes; and ever since I have taken up this wild trade, I have made a vow to prefer beauty to wealth."
"Do not do yourself such wrong," said Rebecca; "take ransom, and have mercy!---Gold will purchase you pleasure,---to misuse us, could only bring thee remorse. My father will willingly satiate thy utmost wishes; and if thou wilt act wisely, thou mayst purchase with our spoils thy restoration to civil society---mayst obtain pardon for past errors, and be placed beyond the necessity of committing more."
"It is well spoken," replied the outlaw in French, finding it difficult probably to sustain, in Saxon, a conversation which Rebecca had opened in that language; "but know, bright lily of the vale of Baca! that thy father is already in the hands of a powerful alchemist, who knows how to convert into gold and silver even the rusty bars of a dungeon grate. The venerable Isaac is subjected to an alembic, which will distil from him all he holds dear, without any assistance from my requests or thy entreaty. The ransom must be paid by love and beauty, and in no other coin will I accept it."
"Thou art no outlaw," said Rebecca, in the same language in which he addressed her; "no outlaw had refused such offers. No outlaw in this land uses the dialect in which thou hast spoken. Thou art no outlaw, but a Norman---a Norman, noble perhaps in birth ---O, be so in thy actions, and cast off this fearful mask of outrage and violence!"
"And thou, who canst guess so truly," said Brian de Bois-Guilbert, dropping the mantle from his face, "art no true daughter of Israel, but in all, save youth and beauty, a very witch of Endor. I am not an outlaw, then, fair rose of Sharon. And I am one who will be more prompt to hang thy neck and arms with pearls and diamonds, which so well become them, than to deprive thee of these ornaments."
"What wouldst thou have of me," said Rebecca, "if not my wealth? ---We can have nought in common between us---you are a Christian ---I am a Jewess.---Our union were contrary to the laws, alike of the church and the synagogue."
"It were so, indeed," replied the Templar, laughing; "wed with a Jewess? 'Despardieux!'---Not if she were the Queen of Sheba! And know, besides, sweet daughter of Zion, that were the most Christian king to offer me his most Christian daughter, with Languedoc for a dowery, I could not wed her. It is against my vow to love any maiden, otherwise than 'par amours', as I will love thee. I am a Templar. Behold the cross of my Holy Order."
"Darest thou appeal to it," said Rebecca, "on an occasion like the present?"
"And if I do so," said the Templar, "it concerns not thee, who art no believer in the blessed sign of our salvation."
"I believe as my fathers taught," said Rebecca; "and may God forgive my belief if erroneous! But you, Sir Knight, what is yours, when you appeal without scruple to that which you deem most holy, even while you are about to transgress the most solemn of your vows as a knight, and as a man of religion?"
"It is gravely and well preached, O daughter of Sirach!" answered the Templar; "but, gentle Ecclesiastics, thy narrow Jewish prejudices make thee blind to our high privilege. Marriage were an enduring crime on the part of a Templar; but what lesser folly I may practise, I shall speedily be absolved from at the next Preceptory of our Order. Not the wisest of monarchs, not his father, whose examples you must needs allow are weighty, claimed wider privileges than we poor soldiers of the Temple of Zion have won by our zeal in its defence. The protectors of Solomon's Temple may claim license by the example of Solomon."
"If thou readest the Scripture," said the Jewess, "and the lives of the saints, only to justify thine own license and profligacy, thy crime is like that of him who extracts poison from the most healthful and necessary herbs."
The eyes of the Templar flashed fire at this reproof---"Hearken," he said, "Rebecca; I have hitherto spoken mildly to thee, but now my language shall be that of a conqueror. Thou art the captive of my bow and spear---subject to my will by the laws of all nations; nor will I abate an inch of my right, or abstain from taking by violence what thou refusest to entreaty or necessity."
"Stand back," said Rebecca---"stand back, and hear me ere thou offerest to commit a sin so deadly! My strength thou mayst indeed overpower for God made women weak, and trusted their defence to man's generosity. But I will proclaim thy villainy, Templar, from one end of Europe to the other. I will owe to the superstition of thy brethren what their compassion might refuse me, Each Preceptory---each Chapter of thy Order, shall learn, that, like a heretic, thou hast sinned with a Jewess. Those who tremble not at thy crime, will hold thee accursed for having so far dishonoured the cross thou wearest, as to follow a daughter of my people."
"Thou art keen-witted, Jewess," replied the Templar, well aware of the truth of what she spoke, and that the rules of his Order condemned in the most positive manner, and under high penalties, such intrigues as he now prosecuted, and that, in some instances, even degradation had followed upon it---"thou art sharp-witted," he said; "but loud must be thy voice of complaint, if it is heard beyond the iron walls of this castle; within these, murmurs, laments, appeals to justice, and screams for help, die alike silent away. One thing only can save thee, Rebecca. Submit to thy fate---embrace our religion, and thou shalt go forth in such state, that many a Norman lady shall yield as well in pomp as in beauty to the favourite of the best lance among the defenders of the Temple."
"Submit to my fate!" said Rebecca---"and, sacred Heaven! to what fate?---embrace thy religion! and what religion can it be that harbours such a villain?---THOU the best lance of the Templars! ---Craven knight!---forsworn priest! I spit at thee, and I defy thee.---The God of Abraham's promise hath opened an escape to his daughter---even from this abyss of infamy!"
As she spoke, she threw open the latticed window which led to the bartisan, and in an instant after, stood on the very verge of the parapet, with not the slightest screen between her and the tremendous depth below. Unprepared for such a desperate effort, for she had hitherto stood perfectly motionless, Bois-Guilbert had neither time to intercept nor to stop her. As he offered to advance, she exclaimed, "Remain where thou art, proud Templar, or at thy choice advance!---one foot nearer, and I plunge myself from the precipice; my body shall be crushed out of the very form of humanity upon the stones of that court-yard, ere it become the victim of thy brutality!"
As she spoke this, she clasped her hands and extended them towards heaven, as if imploring mercy on her soul before she made the final plunge. The Templar hesitated, and a resolution which had never yielded to pity or distress, gave way to his admiration of her fortitude. "Come down," he said, "rash girl!---I swear by earth, and sea, and sky, I will offer thee no offence."
"I will not trust thee, Templar," said Rebecca; thou hast taught me better how to estimate the virtues of thine Order. The next Preceptory would grant thee absolution for an oath, the keeping of which concerned nought but the honour or the dishonour of a miserable Jewish maiden."
"You do me injustice," exclaimed the Templar fervently; "I swear to you by the name which I bear---by the cross on my bosom---by the sword on my side---by the ancient crest of my fathers do I swear, I will do thee no injury whatsoever! If not for thyself, yet for thy father's sake forbear! I will be his friend, and in this castle he will need a powerful one."
"Alas!" said Rebecca, "I know it but too well---dare I trust thee?"
"May my arms be reversed, and my name dishonoured," said Brian de Bois-Guilbert, "if thou shalt have reason to complain of me! Many a law, many a commandment have I broken, but my word never."
"I will then trust thee," said Rebecca, "thus far;" and she descended from the verge of the battlement, but remained standing close by one of the embrasures, or "machicolles", as they were then called.---"Here," she said, "I take my stand. Remain where thou art, and if thou shalt attempt to diminish by one step the distance now between us, thou shalt see that the Jewish maiden will rather trust her soul with God, than her honour to the Templar!"
While Rebecca spoke thus, her high and firm resolve, which corresponded so well with the expressive beauty of her countenance, gave to her looks, air, and manner, a dignity that seemed more than mortal. Her glance quailed not, her cheek blanched not, for the fear of a fate so instant and so horrible; on the contrary, the thought that she had her fate at her command, and could escape at will from infamy to death, gave a yet deeper colour of carnation to her complexion, and a yet more brilliant fire to her eye. Bois-Guilbert, proud himself and high-spirited, thought he had never beheld beauty so animated and so commanding.
"Let there be peace between us, Rebecca," he said.
"Peace, if thou wilt," answered Rebecca---"Peace---but with this space between."
"Thou needst no longer fear me," said Bois-Guilbert.
"I fear thee not," replied she; "thanks to him that reared this dizzy tower so high, that nought could fall from it and live --thanks to him, and to the God of Israel!---I fear thee not."
"Thou dost me injustice," said the Templar; "by earth, sea, and sky, thou dost me injustice! I am not naturally that which you have seen me, hard, selfish, and relentless. It was woman that taught me cruelty, and on woman therefore I have exercised it; but not upon such as thou. Hear me, Rebecca---Never did knight take lance in his hand with a heart more devoted to the lady of his love than Brian de Bois-Guilbert. She, the daughter of a petty baron, who boasted for all his domains but a ruinous tower, and an unproductive vineyard, and some few leagues of the barren Landes of Bourdeaux, her name was known wherever deeds of arms were done, known wider than that of many a lady's that had a county for a dowery.---Yes," he continued, pacing up and down the little platform, with an animation in which he seemed to lose all consciousness of Rebecca's presence---"Yes, my deeds, my danger, my blood, made the name of Adelaide de Montemare known from the court of Castile to that of Byzantium. And how was I requited? ---When I returned with my dear-bought honours, purchased by toil and blood, I found her wedded to a Gascon squire, whose name was never heard beyond the limits of his own paltry domain! Truly did I love her, and bitterly did I revenge me of her broken faith! But my vengeance has recoiled on myself. Since that day I have separated myself from life and its ties---My manhood must know no domestic home---must be soothed by no affectionate wife ---My age must know no kindly hearth---My grave must be solitary, and no offspring must outlive me, to bear the ancient name of Bois-Guilbert. At the feet of my Superior I have laid down the right of self-action---the privilege of independence. The Templar, a serf in all but the name, can possess neither lands nor goods, and lives, moves, and breathes, but at the will and pleasure of another."
"Alas!" said Rebecca, "what advantages could compensate for such an absolute sacrifice?"
"The power of vengeance, Rebecca," replied the Templar, "and the prospects of ambition."
"An evil recompense," said Rebecca, "for the surrender of the rights which are dearest to humanity."
"Say not so, maiden," answered the Templar; "revenge is a feast for the gods! And if they have reserved it, as priests tell us, to themselves, it is because they hold it an enjoyment too precious for the possession of mere mortals.---And ambition? it is a temptation which could disturb even the bliss of heaven itself."---He paused a moment, and then added, "Rebecca! she who could prefer death to dishonour, must have a proud and a powerful soul. Mine thou must be!---Nay, start not," he added, "it must be with thine own consent, and on thine own terms. Thou must consent to share with me hopes more extended than can be viewed from the throne of a monarch!---Hear me ere you answer and judge ere you refuse.---The Templar loses, as thou hast said, his social rights, his power of free agency, but he becomes a member and a limb of a mighty body, before which thrones already tremble,---even as the single drop of rain which mixes with the sea becomes an individual part of that resistless ocean, which undermines rocks and ingulfs royal armadas. Such a swelling flood is that powerful league. Of this mighty Order I am no mean member, but already one of the Chief Commanders, and may well aspire one day to hold the batoon of Grand Master. The poor soldiers of the Temple will not alone place their foot upon the necks of kings---a hemp-sandall'd monk can do that. Our mailed step shall ascend their throne---our gauntlet shall wrench the sceptre from their gripe. Not the reign of your vainly-expected Messiah offers such power to your dispersed tribes as my ambition may aim at. I have sought but a kindred spirit to share it, and I have found such in thee."
"Sayest thou this to one of my people?" answered Rebecca. "Bethink thee---"
"Answer me not," said the Templar, "by urging the difference of our creeds; within our secret conclaves we hold these nursery tales in derision. Think not we long remained blind to the idiotical folly of our founders, who forswore every delight of life for the pleasure of dying martyrs by hunger, by thirst, and by pestilence, and by the swords of savages, while they vainly strove to defend a barren desert, valuable only in the eyes of superstition. Our Order soon adopted bolder and wider views, and found out a better indemnification for our sacrifices. Our immense possessions in every kingdom of Europe, our high military fame, which brings within our circle the flower of chivalry from every Christian clime---these are dedicated to ends of which our pious founders little dreamed, and which are equally concealed from such weak spirits as embrace our Order on the ancient principles, and whose superstition makes them our passive tools. But I will not further withdraw the veil of our mysteries. That bugle-sound announces something which may require my presence. Think on what I have said.---Farewell!---I do not say forgive me the violence I have threatened, for it was necessary to the display of thy character. Gold can be only known by the application of the touchstone. I will soon return, and hold further conference with thee."
He re-entered the turret-chamber, and descended the stair, leaving Rebecca scarcely more terrified at the prospect of the death to which she had been so lately exposed, than at the furious ambition of the bold bad man in whose power she found herself so unhappily placed. When she entered the turret-chamber, her first duty was to return thanks to the God of Jacob for the protection which he had afforded her, and to implore its continuance for her and for her father. Another name glided into her petition---it was that of the wounded Christian, whom fate had placed in the hands of bloodthirsty men, his avowed enemies. Her heart indeed checked her, as if, even in communing with the Deity in prayer, she mingled in her devotions the recollection of one with whose fate hers could have no alliance ---a Nazarene, and an enemy to her faith. But the petition was already breathed, nor could all the narrow prejudices of her sect induce Rebecca to wish it recalled.
 
我要像狮子觅偶一样追逐她。
《道格拉斯》(注)
--------
(注)苏格兰诗人约翰•霍姆（1722—18O8）写的一个悲剧。
当我们描写的那一幕幕情景在城堡各处进行时，犹太少女丽贝卡也在远处一座孤立的塔楼中等待自己的命运、她给两个蒙面强人带到这儿，丢进了一间小屋子，发现她面前坐着一个老巫婆；老巫婆咿咿呀呀地哼着一支撒克逊小调，仿佛在给正在地上旋转的她的纺锤打拍子。老太婆发现有人进屋．便抬起头来，对南贝卡皱紧眉头，露出了一副幸灾乐祸的脸色，这是丑老婆子处在恶劣的环境中，看到年轻美貌的小姑娘落到自己这地步，都会有的表倩。
“你得站起来走啦，老虔婆，”一个蒙面人说，“这是老爷的命令。这间屋子得让给年轻漂亮的客人了。”
“嗯，”老太婆叨咕道，“这就是对我的报答。我早料到了，从前凭我一句话，就能叫你们中间最好的骑兵滚下马背，丢掉差使；可是现在，像你这种家了居然也来命令我走开了。”
“我的厄弗利德老大娘，”另一个人说，“别发牢骚啦，还是站起来走吧。老爷的命令必须服从．马虎不得。你有过好日子，老大娘，但是你早已过时啦。现在你好比一只老战马，得赶进荒野了，当年你确实曾经耀武扬威。驰骋在战场上，可如今只配在那里溜花蹄了。好啦，你还是乖乖地走吧。”
“你们两个都是不祥的狗！”老妇人说，“将来也得埋在狗窝里！我得把这纺竿上的麻线纺完以后，才离开这屋子，要我马上离开，除非让魔鬼把我拖走！”
“那么老爷怪罪下来，你自己负责吧，老虔婆，”家丁说，随即走了。现在丽贝卡尽管不愿意，也只得跟老妇人单独待在一起了。
“这些混蛋究竟又要捣什么鬼？”老太婆自言自语似地说，一边不时恶狠狠地瞟一眼丽贝卡。“但这是不难猜到的。明亮的眼睛，乌黑的头发，雪白的皮肤，然而总有一天神父也会给它们涂上不祥的油膏！嗯，这是很容易猜到的，他们把她送到这个孤单的塔楼来，是因为在这里哪怕大喊大叫也没人听到，就像待在深不见底的地洞里一样。小妞儿，今后只有猫头鹰跟你作伴啦；你的哭喊也会像它们的吱吱啼叫那样，谁也听不到，谁也不关心。还是个外国人呢，”看到南贝卡的衣着扭头巾，她又说，“你是哪个国家的人？萨拉森人还是埃及人？为什么不回答？你能够哭，难道不能讲话？”
“不要生我的气，好妈妈，”丽贝卡说。
“你不用再说了，”厄弗利德答道，“看到尾巴可以知道是狐狸，听到口＿音就可以知道你是犹太姑娘。”
“请你行行好吧，”丽贝卡说，“告诉我，他们把我抢到这儿，最后要把我怎么样？是要为我的宗教，把我杀死吗？我这么活着倒不如死了的好。”
“杀死你，小妞儿！”老太婆答道，“他们要杀死你干什么？相信我，你这条小命是没有危险的。你得到的待遇，不会比从前一个撒克逊贵族小姐的差。你这种犹太姑娘，还有什么可抱怨的？你瞧瞧我吧。从前这个雷金纳德的父亲和他那帮诺曼人攻打这个城堡时，我像你一样年轻，还比你漂亮一倍呢。我的父亲和七个弟兄，为了保卫祖传的产业，从一层楼打到另一层楼，从一间屋子打到另一间屋子。这里没有一个房间，没有一级楼梯，没有洒满他们的鲜血。他们战死了，每个人都死了，在他们的尸体还没冷却，他们的血迹还没凝固时，我已成了战胜者的玩物，遭到了侮辱！”
“这里没有人能救我吗？没有逃走的办法了吗？”丽贝卡说。“我愿意重重的、重重的报答你的帮助。”
“还是不要指望吧，”老婆子说，“这里是逃不出去的，除非通过地狱之门；可是这得等很久，很久，这扇门才会向我们打开，”她又说，摇了摇灰白的头。“然而想到我们死后，留在世上的人仍得过同样悲惨的生活，我们便死而无恨了。再见吧，小妞儿！不论你是不是犹太人，你的命运反正一样；因为你总得跟那些人打交道，这些人是既不懂得宽容，也不懂得怜悯的。好啦，祝你幸运。我的麻线纺完了，现在轮到你了。”
“别走，别走，行行好吧！”丽贝卡说。“别走，哪怕你骂我，咒我，也比让我一个人待着好；你留在这里，对我也是一种保护。”
“圣母在这里也保护不了你，”老妇人答道。“看，她就在那儿，”她指指一个粗糙的圣母像，“你等着瞧吧，看她能不能改变等待着你的命运。”
她一边说一边走出房间，还把嘴一撇，露出了轻蔑的嘲笑，这比刚才那种温怒的表情叫人看了更不舒服。她出去后，随手锁上了门；丽贝卡可以听到她走下楼梯的声音，梯子太陡，她走一步便骂一声，走得又慢又困难。
丽贝卡面临的命运，甚至比罗文娜的更可怕；因为对一个撒克逊女继承人多少得保持一点文明礼貌，可是对丽贝卡那种被压迫民族的人，何必讲究这一套呢？然而她也有她的有利条件，那就是她的思维习惯和她天生的坚强意志，为她应付眼前的危险作了较好的准备。她具有坚定而敏锐的性格，从童年时代起，她父亲在家庭范围内表现的豪华和阔绰的排场，或者她在其他希伯来富人家中目睹的奢靡生活，没有封住她的眼睛，使她看不到他们的享乐生活中包含的危机。丽贝卡像这漠克利斯在那次著名的宴会上一样，始终在富丽堂皇的场面中看到，有一把剑用一根头发丝悬挂在她那个民族的头顶上(注)。这样的想象，对她那种在别的环境下可能变得骄傲自大、目空一切、任性固执的性格，起了制约与调和作用，使她得以保持着清醒的头脑。
--------
(注)据希腊神话，叙拉古人达漠克利斯常羡慕帝王的幸福，于是有一天叙拉古王请他赴宴，在他的座位上用头发丝挂着一把利剑，使他惊恐万状，知道帝王的处境正是这样，灾难随时可以降临到他们头上。
从父亲的行为和教导中，丽贝卡学会了待人接物谦虚谨慎的作风。确实，她不可能像她的父亲那样卑躬屈膝，低声下气，因为她与这种庸俗的心理，以及它所要求的经常诚惶诚恐的外表，是格格不入的；她保持着既尊重自己，又尊重别人的态度，仿佛她意识到，她作为一个被蔑视的民族的女子，不得不接受她所处的恶劣环境，但这只是专横跋扈的宗教偏见强加给她的，按照她的品质，她却有权取得更高的地位。
她对逆境有了这种心理准备，便获得了与它周旋的必要的精神力量。目前的处境需要她沉着应付一切，她也就尽量这么做。
她想到的第一件事便是观察这间屋子，但看来要从这里逃走，或靠它保护，都是没有指望的。它既没有秘密通道，也没有暗门，除了她进来的那扇门连接主要的建筑以外，几乎全部由塔楼的外墙所包围。那扇门里边没有门闩或插销。整个屋子只有一扇窗，窗外的平台位在塔楼顶上，周围建有雉堞墙，这起先给了丽贝卡希望，认为可以从这里逃跑；但是她随即发现，它不能通往其他任何雉堞墙，这只是一个孤立的小楼面或者阳台，周围照例筑有胸墙，胸墙上有射击孔，以便一些弓箭手在这里守卫塔楼，或者利用射击从侧翼保卫城堡的这一边。
因此唯一的希望便是怀着坚强的意志忍受一切，学习那些视死如归的伟大人物，完全信赖上天的保佑。尽管丽贝卡对《圣经》中上帝向选民所作的许诺，接受了错误的解释，(注1)但是她认为以色列人目前正在经历一个苦难的时期，却没有错；她相信，锡安(注2)的子孙有一天也要与全体外邦人一起，被召唤到上帝面前。同时，她周围的一切也向她说明，目前他们是在接受惩罚和考验，他们的特殊任务便是忍受痛苦，避免犯罪。这样，丽贝卡早已把自己看作不幸的受难者，在这方面，她对她可能遭遇的危险，是有精神准备的。
--------
(注1)《旧约圣经》把以色列人称为上帝的选民，说上帝把过南地方许给了亚伯拉罕的子孙（见《创世记》）。但后来犹太教和基督教往往把“上帝许给的地方”解释作“乐土”或“天堂”等等。
(注2)《圣经》多以锡安代表耶路撒冷，因此锡安的子孙即指以色列人。
然而当楼梯上响起脚步声时，这个囚犯还是有些发抖，脸色也变了。接着小房间的门给缓缓推开，一个高大的人慢慢走了进来，随手关上了门。这人穿着给她带来这场灾难的那些强盗的衣服，戴着帽子，帽檐给拉到了眉毛上，这没了上半个脸，他的披风也裹得紧紧的，给拉起了一些，包住了其余的脸。他似乎要在这样的伪装下，干一件连他自己想起来也觉得害羞的事。然而尽管他打扮得像一个蒙面大盗，他站在惶惶不安的囚犯面前，仍显得有些局促不安，不知该怎么表达他来此的目的，这使丽贝卡有时间定下心来，推测他要说的话。她已经解下两只贵重的手镯和一根项链，现在赶紧把它们献给那个假想的暴徒，这是很自然的，她认为满足他的贪欲，便能得到宽大处理。
“请你收下，朋友，”她说，“看在上帝分上，饶了我和我年迈的父亲吧！这些首饰很值钱，但只要我们能获得自由，平安无事地离开这个城堡，这些东西就算不得什么了。”
“美丽的巴勒斯坦之花啊，”强盗答道，“这些珠宝光彩夺目，但没有你的牙齿洁白；这些钻石闪闪发亮，但是不能与你的眼睛相比。自从我干起这行粗野的勾当以来，我便立下了誓言，宁要美人不要财富。”
“你千万别干这种健事，”丽贝卡说。“收下赎金，发发善心吧！黄金可以给你买到欢乐，践踏我们只能使你终生悔恨。我的父亲会不惜一切，满足你的最大要求；只要你采取明智的态度，我们给你的钱就足以使你恢复你在文明社会的地位——既为过去的错误获得宽恕，也为今后不再重犯创造了条件。”
“你这是一厢情愿，”强盗用法语回答，因为刚才丽贝卡是用撒克逊语与他开始谈话的，可他也许觉得他不擅长使用这种语言，“巴卡谷(注)的纯洁的百合花啊！要知道，你的父亲已经落在一个法力无边的炼金术士手中，他甚至能在地牢炉子生锈的铁条上炼出金银。年高德助的以撒正在接受蒸馏器的提炼，它可以使他拥有的一切宝藏蒸发干净，我的说情和你的哀求都不起作用。你的赎金必须用爱情和美貌来支付，我不接受其他货币。”
--------
(注)意为“流泪谷”，在《圣经》中被用来指尘世，因为在人间充满罪孽和悲伤，典出《诗篇》第84篇。
“那么你不是强盗，”丽贝卡也用他的语言回答他，“没有一个强盗会拒绝我的条件。在这片土地上，也没有一个强盗会使用你所使用的那种语言。你不是强盗，你是一个诺曼人——一个诺曼人，也许还是贵族出身。那么你的行动也应该这样，丢掉可怕的假面具，不要再横行霸道害人吧！”
“你猜得一点不错，”布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔说，从脸上放下了披风，“你不是真正的以色列的女儿，要不是你年轻漂亮，你简直就是隐多珥的女巫(注)。是的，我不是强盗，沙仑的美丽的玫瑰花啊！我不是要夺取你的首饰，我是要给你的头颈和手臂戴上珠宝和钻石，因为它们应该戴上这些东西。”
--------
(注)《圣经》中提到的一个女巫，见《撒母耳记上》第28章。
“你不要我的珠宝，那么你要我给你什么呢？”丽贝卡说。“我们之间没有任何共同之点，你是基督徒，我是犹太人。我们的结合既违背基督教会的，也违背犹太会堂的律法。”
“事情确实如此，”圣殿骑士笑道。“娶一个犹太姑娘！我凭上帝的名义起誓！哪怕她是示巴女王(注1)也不成！何况你知道，锡安的美丽女儿，哪怕最虔诚的基督教国王(注2)把最虔诚的基督教女儿许给我，用朗格多克的大片土地作嫁妆，我也不能娶她。受任何女人都是违背我的誓言的，我不能有妻子，只能有情妇，我与你的关系便是这样。我是一个圣殿骑士。你瞧我身上的神圣十字架。”
--------
(注1)示巴女王，《圣经》中提到的一个女王，她曾去会见以色列王所罗门，试探他的智慧，见《列王记上》第10章。
(注2)指法国国王，下面的朗格多克是古代法国南方一个富饶的省份。
“在眼前这样的场合，你还敢抬出它来证明你的身分？”丽贝卡说。
“即使我这么做，你又何必大惊小怪，”圣殿骑士说，“你本来并不信仰我们这个得救的神圣标志。”
“我的信仰来自我祖先的教导，”丽贝卡说，“如果它错了，愿上帝宽恕我！但是你，骑士先生，你的信仰是什么？你毫不犹豫地把你认为最神圣的东西抬出来作证，可是你却同时准备违背你这个骑士和教徒所作的最庄严的誓言！”
“好一个伶牙俐齿的传教士，简直称得上西拉之女(注1)！”圣殿骑士答道，“但是，温柔的传道小姐，你狭隘的犹太偏见蒙住了你的眼睛，你看不到我们高贵的特权。从圣殿骑士说来，结婚是不能宽恕的罪孽；但是小小的风流韵事却无关紧要，在骑士团下一次的圣堂会议上我就可以得到赦免。你必须承认，那个最聪明的国王(注2)，还有他的父亲，都是很有说服力的例子，可是我们这些以鲜血保卫过耶路撒冷圣殿的穷苦骑士，比他们享有更大的特权。所罗门的圣殿的保卫者，是有权按照所罗门的榜样谈情说爱的。”
--------
(注1)基督教传说中的一个智者名叫“西拉之子耶数”，据说基督教次经中的《便西拉智训》即他所写。
(注2)指以色列的伟大国王所罗门，他以聪明著称，他的父亲即大卫王，他们都妻妾成群，《旧约》中的情歌集《雅歌》传说便是所罗门写的。
“如果你读《圣经》和圣徒的传记，只是要为自己的荒淫无耻和放荡生活寻找理由，”犹太姑娘说，“那么你就是一个有罪的人，你是要从可以医病的、有益的香草中提取毒药。”
圣殿骑士听到这样的指责，眼睛中冒出了怒火。“听着，丽贝卡，”他说，“我一直对你好言相劝，但是现在我得用征服者的语言踉你说话了。你是我的弓箭和长矛下的俘虏，各国的法律都规定，你必须服从我的意愿。我不会对我的权利退让一步，如果你拒绝我的规劝和要求，我便得用暴力来夺取。”
“不要过来，”丽贝卡说，“不要过来，在你犯下这种不可饶恕的罪恶以前，先听我一句话！我的力气确实不如你大，因为上帝创造的女人是软弱的，得靠男人从道义上给予保护。但是我会向整个欧洲公布你的无耻行径，让所有的人都知道。我不能从你的教友那里得到同情，但我可以从他们的宗教信仰中得到帮助。你的骑士团的每个组织——每个会堂，都会听到这事，知道你像邪教徒一样，对一个犹太姑娘犯了罪。你的朋友不会为你的罪恶战栗，但是他们会认为，你追逐一个犹太民族的女儿，是玷污了你所佩戴的十字架，因而向你发出诅咒。”
“你是个精明机灵的女人，”圣殿骑士答道，完全明白她讲的话是对的，他的骑士团明文规定，禁止他目前要干的这种隐私勾当，否则便将受到严厉的制裁，在某些情况下，甚至可能因而遭到贬滴。“你很厉害，”他说，“但是你要申诉，首先便得跑出这个城堡，在它的铜墙铁壁内，你的声音是传不到外面的。在这里，不论你埋怨也好，哭喊也好，抗议也好，求救也好，都只能消失在这些墙壁内。只有一个办法可以救你，丽贝卡，那就是顺从你的命运，接受我们的宗教，这样，你便可以得到荣华富贵，成为圣殿保卫者中最杰出的骑士的情妇，令许多诺曼小姐都自叹不如，羡慕不止。”
“顺从我的命运！”丽贝卡说，“神圣的上帝啊，那是什么命运？接受你的宗教！那种可以庇护这么一个无赖的宗教，是什么宗教？你是圣殿骑士团中最杰出的骑士！一个怕死的骑士！一个发伪誓的骑士！我唾弃你，蔑视你。亚伯拉罕的上帝许给他的子女的东西(注)，是谁也不能剥夺的——它至少可以使她逃出这耻辱的深渊！”
--------
(注)指天堂，即前面所说的上帝许给亚伯拉罕的地方。
她一边说，一边推开通向塔顶平台的格子窗，转眼间便跳到了胸墙上，现在她与脚下那深不可测的地面之间已毫无遮挡。布瓦吉贝尔没有料到，她会不惜一死与他对抗，而这以前她一直站着一动不动，以致他既没有时间拦住她，也无法阻挡她。他正想走上前去，她又喊了：“站在原地别动，骄傲的圣殿骑士，不要上前！——你再跨前一步，我就从这高墙上跳下去了；我的身体会在院子的石板上跌得粉碎，但是它不会再受到你的野蛮凌辱！”
讲这些话时，她握紧了双手，把它们伸向天空，好像要在她纵身下跳以前，先祈求上天保佑她的灵魂。圣殿骑士犹豫了，他那从没在怜悯或灾祸面前退缩过的决心动摇了，代之而起的是对她的刚烈性格的钦佩。“下来，”他说，“你这个性急的小妞儿！我凭天地江海起誓，我不会欺侮你。”
“我不相信你，圣殿骑士，”丽贝卡说，“你已让我懂得，应该怎样看待你们这些骑士的品德。下一次圣堂会议就可以开脱你的罪责，本来嘛，这无关紧要，只是涉及一个可怜的犹太女子的荣辱罢了。”
“这是你冤枉了我，”圣殿骑士急忙分辩道，“我可以用我的名字，用我胸前的十字架，用我腰里的剑，用我祖先的纹章起誓，我决不做任何伤害你的事！不要胡来，即使不为你自己，也要为你的父亲想想！我可以作他的朋友，在这个城堡中他需要一个有力的人帮助他。”
“不要骗我，”丽贝卡说，“我对你太清楚了。我能够相信你吗？”
“如果我做出对不起你的事，就让我的枪倒过来刺死我，让我的名字遭到万人唾骂！”布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔说。“我违反过许多法律，破坏过许多诫条，但是我从没背弃过我的诺言。”
“那么我暂且相信你一次，”丽贝卡说，从胸墙上跳了下来，但依然紧靠着一个被称作下向堞眼的射击孔。“我就站在这里，”她说，“你仍待在那儿，只要你想把我们之间的距离缩短一步，你就会看到，我这个犹太女子宁可把我的灵魂托付给上帝，也不会把她的荣誉交给圣殿骑士！”
丽贝卡的这些话，表现了她巍然不动的决心，这与她那张富有表情的漂亮脸蛋结合在一起，使她的容貌、神态和举止变得那么庄严，简直已超越了凡人的境界。她的目光毫不畏怯，她的两颊也没有由于面对着随时可能降临的可怕命运而发白；相反，她意识到她掌握着自己的命运，可以根据自己的意愿用死亡来摆脱耻辱，这使她的脸更显得容光焕发，也使她的眼睛格外炯炯有神。布瓦吉贝尔尽管生性傲慢，自视甚高，也不得不承认，他从没见过这么生气蓬勃、这么威严庄重的美女。
“我们还是讲和吧，丽贝卡，”他说。
“讲和，只要你愿意，我们可以讲和，”丽贝卡答道，“但是必须保持这个距离。”
“你现在已用不到再怕我，”布瓦吉贝尔说。
“我并不怕你，”她答道，“我感谢建造这个令人头晕目眩的塔楼的人，它这么高，没有一个人从这里跳下去还能活命。我感谢他，也感谢以色列的上帝！我不怕你。”
“你对我并不公正，”圣殿骑士说，“我凭天地江海起誓，你对我并不公正！我不是一生下来就像你看到的这样——冷酷，自私，凶恶。是女人把我变得残忍的，因此我也要用残忍对待女人；但不是对待你这样的女人。听我说，丽贝卡。从没一个手持长枪的骑士，曾比布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔对他心爱的女子更忠诚。这女子是一个小贵族的女儿，他大肆吹嘘的领地，不过是一个败落的小城堡和一个没有收获的葡萄园，以及波尔多的一片贫瘠荒地，可是在任何举行过比武的地方，都能听到她的名字，她的名声传播得比许多拥有一个乡村作嫁妆的女子更远。是的，”他继续说，在小小的平台上踱来踱去，情绪那么激动，似乎忘记了丽贝卡的存在，“是的，那是我的功绩，我的危险，我的血汗，使蒙特迈尔的阿德兰德的名字，传遍了从卡斯蒂利亚(注)到拜占庭的宫廷。可是我得到的报答是什么？在我带着我历尽艰辛，靠流血取得的荣誉回来的时候，我却发现她已嫁给了一个加斯科尼的小地主，他的名字是在他那块微不足道的领地以外，谁也没有听到过的！我是真心爱她的。因此我对她的变心的报复也是严厉的！但是我的报复也改变了我自己。从那一天起，我割断了与生活的一切联系。我的一生必须在没有家庭生活的条件下度过，得不到亲爱的妻子的安慰。年老之后也不能享受天伦之乐。我的坟墓没有亲人凭吊，我的身后也不会留下子女，让布瓦吉贝尔这个古老的姓传下去。我向我的上级交出了自由行动的权利——独立自主的权利。圣殿骑士除了自己的姓名，一切都属于别人，既不能有领地，也不能有财产，只能按照别人的意志和愿望生活、行动和呼吸。”
--------
(注)卡斯蒂利亚，西班牙中部的古代王国。
“哎哟！”丽贝卡说，“这样牺牲一切能换来什么呢？”
“换来复仇的权力，丽贝卡，”圣殿骑士答道，“还有显赫的前程。”
“这是得不偿失，”丽贝卡说，“为此牺牲人生最宝贵的自由权利，太不值得了。”
“不要这么说，小姐，”圣殿骑士答道，“复仇是天神的盛宴！(注1)正如神父告诉我们的，他们之所以保留这权利，便是因为他们认为这是一种美好的享受，不应让凡人独占。至于显赫的前程！这是一种诱惑，甚至可能干扰天国的幸福。”他停了一会，然后又道，“丽贝卡！一个宁可死也不愿忍受侮辱的女人，必然拥有高傲而强大的心灵。你必须归我所有！不，不要害怕，”他又道，“这必须得到你本人的同意，并按照你的条件行事。你必须答应我，与我分享我的前途，这前途是比国王从他的王位上看到的更远大的。你回答以前先听我说，拒绝以前先好好考虑。正如你说的，圣殿骑士失去了他的社会权利，他的自主选择权，但是他成了一个强大组织的成员和细胞，在这个组织面前，哪怕国王也得发抖，因此他是像一滴雨水汇人了大海，成了不可抗拒的海洋的一部分，它可以侵蚀岩石，吞没舰队。它构成了一股汹涌澎湃、所向披靡的潮水。何况在这个强大的团体中，我不是平凡的一员，我已是它的主要指挥官之一，不久就可以登上大宗师的宝座。圣殿骑士团的贫苦战士不是仅仅要把脚踹在国王的脖子上，那是穿麻鞋的修士干的事。我们穿铁靴的脚要踏上他们的王位，我们围臂销的手要夺下他们的权杖。你们那虚无缥缈的弥赛亚(注2)的统治，不能给你们流落各地的民族带来的权力，却能靠我的野心来取得。我只是希望有一颗与我相似的心分享我的前程，我发现你就是这样一个人。”
--------
(注1)这是从《圣经》中“伸冤在我，我必报应”，“耶和华是伸冤的上帝”等话引伸出来的。
(注2)犹太人亡国后，相信上帝将派弥赛亚，即“复国救主”来拯救他们。后来基督教又相信耶稣就是弥赛亚，因而弥赛亚成了“救世主”。
“这是对我的民族中的一个人说的吗？”丽贝卡答道。“你得想想……”
“不要这么回答我，”圣殿骑士答道，“不要强调我们之间信仰的分歧；在我们的秘密会议中，我们也嘲笑这种育儿室的故事。不要以为我们会始终受到蒙蔽，相信我们的创建者的痴心妄想，他们抛弃人生的一切享乐，要作殉难的圣徒，为了保卫一片贫瘠的沙漠，一片除了从迷信的角度看毫无价值的沙漠，作无益的战斗，死在饥饿和干渴中，死在瘟疫中，死在野蛮人的刀剑下。但是我们的团体不久就采取了更大胆、更广阔的观点，为我们的牺牲找到了更好的补偿。(注)我们在欧洲的每个王国内拥有了大量的财产，我们获得了强大的军事声誉，把每个基督教国家的骑士精英纷纷吸收到了我们的组织中——这一切所要达到的目的，与我们那些虔诚的创始者的梦想是南辕北辙的；那些按照古老的原则加人我们团体的胸无大志的人，也同样懵然无知，他们的迷信只是使他们充当了我们的被动工具。但是我不想继续揭开我们的内幕了。听，号角声响了，一定发生了什么事，可能需要我到场了。我说的话请你考虑。再见！我不想为我用暴力威胁你的事请你原谅，因为要不是它，你就不会让我看到你的性格。必须靠试金石才能鉴别真金。我马上就会回来，继续与你商谈一切。”
--------
(注)圣殿骑士团成立于第二次十字军东征期间，起先只有几个贫苦的骑士，他们奉行西多会的严格教规，主张过清苦禁欲的生活。后来在十字军的侵略活动中，这个骑士团发了大财，所有的骑士都富埒王侯，但他们仍自称“贫苦的骑士”，这些情形在本书后半部中还会提到。
他退进小房间，走下了楼梯；丽贝卡望着他的背影，想起自己竟会落进这个无法无天的暴徒手中，不禁毛骨悚然，在她看来，他那种骇人听闻的野心，简直比她刚才走投无路时面对的死亡前景更加可怕。她回到塔楼的小房间以后，首先做的便是为雅备的上帝给她提供的保护，向他谢恩，并祈求他继续保佑她和她的父亲。这时另一个名字溜进了她的祈求中，那就是那个负伤的基督徒的名字；命运使他陷入了他的死敌，一些残暴成性的歹徒的罗网中。她的心确实迟疑了一下，仿佛觉得，她竟然在与神的交谈中，会想起一个与她毫不相干的人 ——一个拿撒勒人，一个敌视她的信仰的人，这是她的信心不纯正的表现。但是名字已到了嘴边，教义上的狭隘偏见，并未能使丽贝卡收回她的话。
Chapter 25
A damn'd cramp piece of penmanship as ever I saw in my life! She Stoops to Conquer
When the Templar reached the hall of the castle, he found De Bracy already there. "Your love-suit," said De Bracy, "hath, I suppose, been disturbed, like mine, by this obstreperous summons. But you have come later and more reluctantly, and therefore I presume your interview has proved more agreeable than mine."
"Has your suit, then, been unsuccessfully paid to the Saxon heiress?" said the Templar.
"By the bones of Thomas a Becket," answered De Bracy, "the Lady Rowena must have heard that I cannot endure the sight of women's tears."
"Away!" said the Templar; "thou a leader of a Free Company, and regard a woman's tears! A few drops sprinkled on the torch of love, make the flame blaze the brighter."
"Gramercy for the few drops of thy sprinkling," replied De Bracy; "but this damsel hath wept enough to extinguish a beacon-light. Never was such wringing of hands and such overflowing of eyes, since the days of St Niobe, of whom Prior Aymer told us.*
* I wish the Prior had also informed them when Niobe was * sainted. Probably during that enlightened period when * "Pan to Moses lent his pagan horn." L. T.
A water-fiend hath possessed the fair Saxon."
"A legion of fiends have occupied the bosom of the Jewess," replied the Templar; "for, I think no single one, not even Apollyon himself, could have inspired such indomitable pride and resolution.---But where is Front-de-Boeuf? That horn is sounded more and more clamorously."
"He is negotiating with the Jew, I suppose," replied De Bracy, coolly; "probably the howls of Isaac have drowned the blast of the bugle. Thou mayst know, by experience, Sir Brian, that a Jew parting with his treasures on such terms as our friend Front-de-Boeuf is like to offer, will raise a clamour loud enough to be heard over twenty horns and trumpets to boot. But we will make the vassals call him."
They were soon after joined by Front-de-Boeuf, who had been disturbed in his tyrannic cruelty in the manner with which the reader is acquainted, and had only tarried to give some necessary directions.
"Let us see the cause of this cursed clamour," said Front-de-Boeuf---"here is a letter, and, if I mistake not, it is in Saxon."
He looked at it, turning it round and round as if he had had really some hopes of coming at the meaning by inverting the position of the paper, and then handed it to De Bracy.
"It may be magic spells for aught I know," said De Bracy, who possessed his full proportion of the ignorance which characterised the chivalry of the period. "Our chaplain attempted to teach me to write," he said, "but all my letters were formed like spear-heads and sword-blades, and so the old shaveling gave up the task."
"Give it me," said the Templar. "We have that of the priestly character, that we have some knowledge to enlighten our valour."
"Let us profit by your most reverend knowledge, then," said De Bracy; "what says the scroll?"
"It is a formal letter of defiance," answered the Templar; "but, by our Lady of Bethlehem, if it be not a foolish jest, it is the most extraordinary cartel that ever was sent across the drawbridge of a baronial castle."
"Jest!" said Front-de-Boeuf, "I would gladly know who dares jest with me in such a matter!---Read it, Sir Brian."
The Templar accordingly read it as follows:---"I, Wamba, the son of Witless, Jester to a noble and free-born man, Cedric of Rotherwood, called the Saxon,---And I, Gurth, the son of Beowulph, the swineherd------"
"Thou art mad," said Front-de-Boeuf, interrupting the reader.
"By St Luke, it is so set down," answered the Templar. Then resuming his task, he went on,---"I, Gurth, the son of Beowulph, swineherd unto the said Cedric, with the assistance of our allies and confederates, who make common cause with us in this our feud, namely, the good knight, called for the present 'Le Noir Faineant', and the stout yeoman, Robert Locksley, called Cleave-the-Wand. Do you, Reginald Front de-Boeuf, and your allies and accomplices whomsoever, to wit, that whereas you have, without cause given or feud declared, wrongfully and by mastery seized upon the person of our lord and master the said Cedric; also upon the person of a noble and freeborn damsel, the Lady Rowena of Hargottstandstede; also upon the person of a noble and freeborn man, Athelstane of Coningsburgh; also upon the persons of certain freeborn men, their 'cnichts'; also upon certain serfs, their born bondsmen; also upon a certain Jew, named Isaac of York, together with his daughter, a Jewess, and certain horses and mules: Which noble persons, with their 'cnichts' and slaves, and also with the horses and mules, Jew and Jewess beforesaid, were all in peace with his majesty, and travelling as liege subjects upon the king's highway; therefore we require and demand that the said noble persons, namely, Cedric of Rotherwood, Rowena of Hargottstandstede, Athelstane of Coningsburgh, with their servants, 'cnichts', and followers, also the horses and mules, Jew and Jewess aforesaid, together with all goods and chattels to them pertaining, be, within an hour after the delivery hereof, delivered to us, or to those whom we shall appoint to receive the same, and that untouched and unharmed in body and goods. Failing of which, we do pronounce to you, that we hold ye as robbers and traitors, and will wager our bodies against ye in battle, siege, or otherwise, and do our utmost to your annoyance and destruction. Wherefore may God have you in his keeping.---Signed by us upon the eve of St Withold's day, under the great trysting oak in the Hart-hill Walk, the above being written by a holy man, Clerk to God, our Lady, and St Dunstan, in the Chapel of Copmanhurst."
At the bottom of this document was scrawled, in the first place, a rude sketch of a cock's head and comb, with a legend expressing this hieroglyphic to be the sign-manual of Wamba, son of Witless. Under this respectable emblem stood a cross, stated to be the mark of Gurth, the son of Beowulph. Then was written, in rough bold characters, the words, "Le Noir Faineant". And, to conclude the whole, an arrow, neatly enough drawn, was described as the mark of the yeoman Locksley.
The knights heard this uncommon document read from end to end, and then gazed upon each other in silent amazement, as being utterly at a loss to know what it could portend. De Bracy was the first to break silence by an uncontrollable fit of laughter, wherein he was joined, though with more moderation, by the Templar. Front-de-Boeuf, on the contrary, seemed impatient of their ill-timed jocularity.
"I give you plain warning," he said, "fair sirs, that you had better consult how to bear yourselves under these circumstances, than give way to such misplaced merriment."
"Front-de-Boeuf has not recovered his temper since his late overthrow," said De Bracy to the Templar; "he is cowed at the very idea of a cartel, though it come but from a fool and a swineherd."
"By St Michael," answered Front-de-Boeuf, "I would thou couldst stand the whole brunt of this adventure thyself, De Bracy. These fellows dared not have acted with such inconceivable impudence, had they not been supported by some strong bands. There are enough of outlaws in this forest to resent my protecting the deer. I did but tie one fellow, who was taken redhanded and in the fact, to the horns of a wild stag, which gored him to death in five minutes, and I had as many arrows shot at me as there were launched against yonder target at Ashby.---Here, fellow," he added, to one of his attendants, "hast thou sent out to see by what force this precious challenge is to be supported?"
"There are at least two hundred men assembled in the woods," answered a squire who was in attendance.
"Here is a proper matter!" said Front-de-Boeuf, "this comes of lending you the use of my castle, that cannot manage your undertaking quietly, but you must bring this nest of hornets about my ears!"
"Of hornets?" said De Bracy; "of stingless drones rather; a band of lazy knaves, who take to the wood, and destroy the venison rather than labour for their maintenance."
"Stingless!" replied Front-de-Boeuf; "fork-headed shafts of a cloth-yard in length, and these shot within the breadth of a French crown, are sting enough."
"For shame, Sir Knight!" said the Templar. "Let us summon our people, and sally forth upon them. One knight---ay, one man-at-arms, were enough for twenty such peasants."
"Enough, and too much," said De Bracy; "I should only be ashamed to couch lance against them."
"True," answered Front-de-Boeuf; "were they black Turks or Moors, Sir Templar, or the craven peasants of France, most valiant De Bracy; but these are English yeomen, over whom we shall have no advantage, save what we may derive from our arms and horses, which will avail us little in the glades of the forest. Sally, saidst thou? we have scarce men enough to defend the castle. The best of mine are at York; so is all your band, De Bracy; and we have scarcely twenty, besides the handful that were engaged in this mad business."
"Thou dost not fear," said the Templar, "that they can assemble in force sufficient to attempt the castle?"
"Not so, Sir Brian," answered Front-de-Boeuf. "These outlaws have indeed a daring captain; but without machines, scaling ladders, and experienced leaders, my castle may defy them."
"Send to thy neighbours," said the Templar, "let them assemble their people, and come to the rescue of three knights, besieged by a jester and a swineherd in the baronial castle of Reginald Front-de-Boeuf!"
"You jest, Sir Knight," answered the baron; "but to whom should I send?---Malvoisin is by this time at York with his retainers, and so are my other allies; and so should I have been, but for this infernal enterprise."
"Then send to York, and recall our people," said De Bracy. "If they abide the shaking of my standard, or the sight of my Free Companions, I will give them credit for the boldest outlaws ever bent bow in green-wood."
"And who shall bear such a message?" said Front-de-Boeuf; "they will beset every path, and rip the errand out of his bosom.---I have it," he added, after pausing for a moment---"Sir Templar, thou canst write as well as read, and if we can but find the writing materials of my chaplain, who died a twelvemonth since in the midst of his Christmas carousals---"
"So please ye," said the squire, who was still in attendance, "I think old Urfried has them somewhere in keeping, for love of the confessor. He was the last man, I have heard her tell, who ever said aught to her, which man ought in courtesy to address to maid or matron."
"Go, search them out, Engelred," said Front-de-Boeuf; "and then, Sir Templar, thou shalt return an answer to this bold challenge."
"I would rather do it at the sword's point than at that of the pen," said Bois-Guilbert; "but be it as you will."
He sat down accordingly, and indited, in the French language, an epistle of the following tenor:---"Sir Reginald Front-de-Boeuf, with his noble and knightly allies and confederates, receive no defiances at the hands of slaves, bondsmen, or fugitives. If the person calling himself the Black Knight have indeed a claim to the honours of chivalry, he ought to know that he stands degraded by his present association, and has no right to ask reckoning at the hands of good men of noble blood. Touching the prisoners we have made, we do in Christian charity require you to send a man of religion, to receive their confession, and reconcile them with God; since it is our fixed intention to execute them this morning before noon, so that their heads being placed on the battlements, shall show to all men how lightly we esteem those who have bestirred themselves in their rescue. Wherefore, as above, we require you to send a priest to reconcile them to God, in doing which you shall render them the last earthly service."
This letter being folded, was delivered to the squire, and by him to the messenger who waited without, as the answer to that which he had brought.
The yeoman having thus accomplished his mission, returned to the head-quarters of the allies, which were for the present established under a venerable oak-tree, about three arrow-flights distant from the castle. Here Wamba and Gurth, with their allies the Black Knight and Locksley, and the jovial hermit, awaited with impatience an answer to their summons. Around, and at a distance from them, were seen many a bold yeoman, whose silvan dress and weatherbeaten countenances showed the ordinary nature of their occupation. More than two hundred had already assembled, and others were fast coming in. Those whom they obeyed as leaders were only distinguished from the others by a feather in the cap, their dress, arms, and equipments being in all other respects the same.
Besides these bands, a less orderly and a worse armed force, consisting of the Saxon inhabitants of the neighbouring township, as well as many bondsmen and servants from Cedric's extensive estate, had already arrived, for the purpose of assisting in his rescue. Few of these were armed otherwise than with such rustic weapons as necessity sometimes converts to military purposes. Boar-spears, scythes, flails, and the like, were their chief arms; for the Normans, with the usual policy of conquerors, were jealous of permitting to the vanquished Saxons the possession or the use of swords and spears. These circumstances rendered the assistance of the Saxons far from being so formidable to the besieged, as the strength of the men themselves, their superior numbers, and the animation inspired by a just cause, might otherwise well have made them. It was to the leaders of this motley army that the letter of the Templar was now delivered.
Reference was at first made to the chaplain for an exposition of its contents.
"By the crook of St Dunstan," said that worthy ecclesiastic, "which hath brought more sheep within the sheepfold than the crook of e'er another saint in Paradise, I swear that I cannot expound unto you this jargon, which, whether it be French or Arabic, is beyond my guess."
He then gave the letter to Gurth, who shook his head gruffly, and passed it to Wamba. The Jester looked at each of the four corners of the paper with such a grin of affected intelligence as a monkey is apt to assume upon similar occasions, then cut a caper, and gave the letter to Locksley.
"If the long letters were bows, and the short letters broad arrows, I might know something of the matter," said the brave yeoman; "but as the matter stands, the meaning is as safe, for me, as the stag that's at twelve miles distance."
"I must be clerk, then," said the Black Knight; and taking the letter from Locksley, he first read it over to himself, and then explained the meaning in Saxon to his confederates.
"Execute the noble Cedric!" exclaimed Wamba; "by the rood, thou must be mistaken, Sir Knight."
"Not I, my worthy friend," replied the knight, "I have explained the words as they are here set down."
"Then, by St Thomas of Canterbury," replied Gurth, "we will have the castle, should we tear it down with our hands!"
"We have nothing else to tear it with," replied Wamba; "but mine are scarce fit to make mammocks of freestone and mortar."
"'Tis but a contrivance to gain time," said Locksley; "they dare not do a deed for which I could exact a fearful penalty."
"I would," said the Black Knight, "there were some one among us who could obtain admission into the castle, and discover how the case stands with the besieged. Methinks, as they require a confessor to be sent, this holy hermit might at once exercise his pious vocation, and procure us the information we desire."
"A plague on thee, and thy advice!" said the pious hermit; "I tell thee, Sir Slothful Knight, that when I doff my friar's frock, my priesthood, my sanctity, my very Latin, are put off along with it; and when in my green jerkin, I can better kill twenty deer than confess one Christian."
"I fear," said the Black Knight, "I fear greatly, there is no one here that is qualified to take upon him, for the nonce, this same character of father confessor?"
All looked on each other, and were silent.
"I see," said Wamba, after a short pause, "that the fool must be still the fool, and put his neck in the venture which wise men shrink from. You must know, my dear cousins and countrymen, that I wore russet before I wore motley, and was bred to be a friar, until a brain-fever came upon me and left me just wit enough to be a fool. I trust, with the assistance of the good hermit's frock, together with the priesthood, sanctity, and learning which are stitched into the cowl of it, I shall be found qualified to administer both worldly and ghostly comfort to our worthy master Cedric, and his companions in adversity."
"Hath he sense enough, thinkst thou?" said the Black Knight, addressing Gurth.
"I know not," said Gurth; "but if he hath not, it will be the first time he hath wanted wit to turn his folly to account."
"On with the frock, then, good fellow," quoth the Knight, "and let thy master send us an account of their situation within the castle. Their numbers must be few, and it is five to one they may be accessible by a sudden and bold attack. Time wears---away with thee."
"And, in the meantime," said Locksley, "we will beset the place so closely, that not so much as a fly shall carry news from thence. So that, my good friend," he continued, addressing Wamba, "thou mayst assure these tyrants, that whatever violence they exercise on the persons of their prisoners, shall be most severely repaid upon their own."
"Pax vobiscum," said Wamba, who was now muffled in his religious disguise.
And so saying he imitated the solemn and stately deportment of a friar, and departed to execute his mission.
 
这么诘屈聱牙、艰涩古奥的笔法，
我平生还是第一次拜读！
《委曲求全》(注)
--------
(注)英国著名作家哥尔德斯密斯（1730—1774）的一出喜剧。
圣殿骑士到达城堡的大厅时，发现德布拉酉已在那儿。“我想，”德布拉西说，”你的求婚也像我的一样，给这阵喧哗的号角声打断了。但你来得比我退，又那么勉强，我猜想，你的谈判一定比我的顺利一些。”
“那么你向撒克逊女继承人提出的求婚，没有获得成功？”圣殿骑士说。
“凭托马斯•贝克特(注)的圣骸起誓，”德布拉西答道，“罗文娜小姐一定听说，我看到女人的眼泪便会受不了。”
--------
(注)英国政治家，1061—70年任坎特伯雷大主教，因反对英王亨利二世被处死，后由罗马教廷追溢为圣徒。
“废话！”圣殿骑士说，“你这么一个雇佣兵的首领，还怕女人的眼泪！爱情的火炬上洒几滴眼泪，火会烧得更旺，更明亮。”
“对不起，什么几滴眼泪，”德布拉西答道，“这位小姐的眼泪已经多得可以把一堆篝火都浇灭了。我还从没见过谁的手会这么绞个不停，谁的眼泪会这么淌个没完，艾默长老给我们讲过圣尼俄柏的事，(注)那么只有她能与这位小姐相比了。这个撒克逊美女简直哭成一个泪人儿啦。”
--------
(注)我希望长老也能告诉我们，尼俄柏是什么时候封为圣徒的。大概是在“潘神把他异教的角借给了摩西”的那个文明时期吧。——原注
按尼俄柏是希腊神话中的一个母亲，她生了七千七女，后因得罪了神，他们全给杀死，因此厄俄柏整天哭泣。潘神也是希腊神话中的人物，他是山林之神，他的身体是人，腿和脚是羊，头上生着角。《旧约•出埃及记》第34章第29节有一句话：“摩西从西奈山下来时，脸上发光，”但在最早的拉丁文译本（即所谓《武甘大圣经》）中，译者误解了希伯来文原意，把这句话译成了“头上生着两只角的摩西走下西奈山”。司各特的这条附注是在讽刺艾默长老等不学无术，把希腊神话中的（也就是异教时代的）人物称作圣徒，正如《武甘大圣经》的译者误解希伯来文，把异教的潘神头上的角移到了摩西的头上一样。
“可是我那个犹太姑娘不是朝我哭，是向我大发脾气呢，”圣殿骑士答道。“我想，从古到今没有一个人，包括亚巴顿(注)在内，会这么盛气凌人，坚定不屈。但是牛面将军在哪儿啊？这号角越吹越来劲啦。”
--------
(注)又称亚玻伦，《新约》中提到的无底洞的魔王（见《启示录》第9章）。
“我想，他正在跟犹太佬谈判呢，”德布拉西冷静地答道，“也许以撒的嚎叫淹没了号角的声音。你凭经验也知道，布里恩爵士，一个犹太人要在我们的朋友牛面将军这种人提出的条件下，与自己的财产告别的时候，会怎么大喊大叫，超过二十只号角加上二十只喇叭的响声。但是我们不妨派听差去叫他一声。”
不多一会，牛面将军就来了，他在行使酷刑的时候，怎样给号角声打断，读者已经知道了；只是为了作些必要的安排，他才来迟了一步。
“让我们看看，这该死的号角声究竟是为了什么，”牛面将军说，“我收到了一封信，如果我没有猜错，它是用撒克逊文写的。”
他望着信，把它翻过来倒过去，转了好几个圈，仿佛他真的以为，只要把那张纸掉几个头，就可以懂得它的意思似的，最后他把它交给了德布拉西。
“这写的是什么咒语，我一点也不懂，”德布拉西说，因为他与当时的其他骑士并无不同，他们的共同特点便是不通文墨。“我们的神父想教我写字，”他说，“但我的字写得歪歪斜斜，乱七八糟，结果老头儿只得打消了主意。”
“把它给我，”圣殿骑士说，“我们带有一些教士的性质，因为我们不仅得勇敢，还得具备一定的文化知识。”
“那么只得劳驾你，靠你的知识来解决难题了，”德布拉西说。“这纸上讲的什么？”
“这是一封正式的挑战书，”圣殿骑士答道。“但是凭伯利恒的圣母起誓，除非这是愚蠢的玩笑，否则真是一封别开生面的战书，这种东西通过吊桥递进男爵的城堡，恐怕还是破天荒第一次。”
“玩笑！”牛面将军说，“我倒想听听，谁敢在这种事情上跟我开玩笑！快念，布里恩爵士。”
于是圣殿骑士开始念了起来：
“鄙人汪八，乃愚人之子，职业为生而自由的尊贵庄主罗瑟伍德之塞德里克老爷手下的小丑；鄙人葛四，乃贝奥武尔夫之子，职业为放猪人……”
“你发什么疯！”牛面将军打断了信中的话。
“凭圣路加起誓，信上是这么写的，”圣殿骑士回答，然后继续念道：“鄙人葛四，乃贝奥武尔夫之子，职业为放猪人；现会同在这场争执中与我们志同道合的盟友及伙伴，即目前暂名为黑甲懒汉的正直骑士，及号称百步穿杨的民间勇士罗伯特•洛克斯利，共同致书牛面将军雷金纳德及其一切狐群狗党，通知如下：由于尔等无缘无故挑起争端，以非法的暴力手段侵犯人身自由，劫走我们的老爷和主人塞德里克庄主，暨高贵而生来自由的哈戈斯坦之罗文娜小姐，暨高贵而生来自由的庄主科宁斯堡之阿特尔斯坦，暨其他生而自由的他们的家人，以及他们的奴仆，暨一个名为约克的以撒的犹太人及其女儿，一个犹太姑娘，并掳走了他们的马和骡子，而当时上述贵人和他们的家丁及奴隶，还有马和骡子，还有上述犹太人和犹太姑娘，均属国王陛下之安分良民，正作为合法臣民，在王国的大路上旅行；因此现特责令尔等，在收到本信后一小时内，立即向我们或我们所指定的人，交出上述贵人，即罗瑟伍德之塞德里克，哈戈斯坦之罗文娜，科宁斯堡之阿特尔斯坦，以及他们的仆人、家丁、随从，还有马和骡子，以及上述犹太人和犹太姑娘，以及属于他们的一切财物和动产，并保证他们的身体不受伤害，他们的财产不受损失。如若不然，我们向你们宣布，我们将把你们看作强盗和叛逆，并对你们实行讨伐、围攻等等，运用一切手段使你们不得安生，直至毁灭。军令如山，战书到时，望即遵照办理。本书以我等名义签发，由忠于上帝、圣母和圣邓斯坦的科普曼赫斯特教堂之虔诚神父手书，于圣维索尔特日前夕写于哈特希尔区大株树集合地。”
在这文件底部，第一行上潦潦草草涂了几笔，这算是鸡头和鸡冠，它作为象形文字代表白痴之于汪八的签名。第二行是一个虔诚的十字，它是贝奥武尔夫之子葛四的签名。然后是又粗又大的几个字：黑甲懒汉。最后一行是一支勾勒得细巧精致的箭，它代表庄稼汉洛克斯利。
几位骑士从头至尾听完了这篇不同寻常的妙文，一时为之愕然，作声不得，你望望我，我望望你，好像弄不清这究竟意味着什么。德布拉西首先打破沉默，发出了一阵忍俊不禁的大笑，接着圣殿骑士也笑了起来，只是声音轻一些。牛面将军却相反，似乎对这不合时宜的狂笑十分恼火。
“我明确警告你们，两位先生，”他说，“在这种情况下，你们最好考虑一下该怎么办，不要嘻嘻哈哈不当一回事。”
“牛面将军给上次摔下马背的事吓坏了，至今还心有余悸呢，”德布拉西对圣殿骑士说道，“他一听到挑战就怕了，尽管这只是一个傻瓜和一个放猪的发出的。”
“凭圣米迦勒起誓，”牛面将军答道，“如果你能独自承担这场风险，那就好了，德布拉西。要知道，这些家伙没有强大的武力作后盾，就不敢这么肆无忌惮。这个森林里到处都是强盗，他们对我保护糜鹿本来就不满意。一个偷猎的人一旦给我当场抓到，捆住手脚，让野鹿在五分钟内把他抵死，那就不得了，无数的箭马上会向我射来，好像我是阿什贝比武场上的靶子似的。喂，小伙子，”他接着对等待回话的一个侍仆说道，“你有没有派人探听过，他们这么大胆向我挑战，究竟有多少人马？”
“树林中至少聚集了两百人，”那个侍仆答道。
“怪不得他们这么嚣张！”牛面将军说道。“这都是把我的城堡借给你们使用的结果，这种事不可能偷偷进行，这下可好，你们给我捅了马蜂窝，弄得它们在我耳边嗡嗡直叫！”
“马蜂！”德布拉西说，“这种马蜂是不会螫人的，这只是一群懒汉，他们宁可躲在树林里偷吃鹿肉，却不肯老老实实靠干活谋生。”
“不会螫人！”牛面将军答道，“一支带叉形箭头、箭杆长达三英尺的箭，从你身旁射来，这是可以螫死人的。”
“真不害羞，骑士阁下！”圣殿骑士说。“我们应该把我们的人召集起来，向他们发动进攻。一个骑士——对，一个战士就足够对付二十个这种农夫。”
“对，完全够了，”德布拉西说。“我只觉得用我的枪刺这些家伙太不值得呢。”
“不错，”牛面将军答道，“如果他们是土耳其异教徒或者摩尔人，圣殿骑士先生，或者法国那些胆小的乡巴佬，勇敢的德布拉西，你们的话是对的。但是这些英国的庄稼人，我们占不了他们的便宜，我们的有利条件只是武器和战马，可是在森林里，这些东西都没有用武之地。你说发动进攻？但是我们的人连守住城堡都不够呢。我手下最好的战士都在约克城；德布拉西，你的部队也是这样；我们在这里的人，除了参加这次疯狂行动的几个以外，还不到二十人。”
“你怕他们集合大批人马攻打城堡吗？”圣殿骑士说。
“不是，布里恩爵士，”牛面将军答道。“这些强盗确实有一个骁勇的头领，但是没有登城设备，没有云梯，没有经验丰富的指挥官，我的堡垒不怕他们。”
“那么派人向你的邻居讨救兵吧，”圣殿骑士说，“让他们集合人马，前来支援雷金纳德男爵的城堡，搭救被一个小丑和一个放猪的围困在这儿的三个骑士！”
“不要开玩笑，骑士先生，”男爵答道。“但是叫我派人找谁？马尔沃辛已把他的部下带往约克，我的其他盟友也这样；本来我也去了，只是为了这件倒霉的事才留下。”
“那就派人到约克，召回我们的人，”德布拉西说．“要是他们看见城堡上飘起我的旗帜，望见我的雇佣兵部队，还敢待在这儿不走，那我就服了他们，承认他们是最勇敢的绿林大盗。”
“但是谁能把信送到呢？”牛面将军说。“他们会守住每一条道路，抓走送信的人。对，有了，”他停了一会，又道，“圣殿骑士先生，你能读信，也能写信，只要我们找到我的教士留下的文具便成；这家伙已在十二个月以前过圣诞节的时候，大吃大喝撑死了……”
那个侍仆还没有走，赶紧说道：“对，我想起来了，这些文具保存在老太婆厄弗利德那里，因为她喜欢那个忏悔师。我听她讲过，他是在她面前，唯一还保持着对女人应有的礼貌的。”
“去，把这些东西给我找来，恩格尔莱德，”牛面将军说。“然后，圣殿骑士先生，就请你给这大胆的挑衅回一封信。”
“按我的心思，与其用笔，不如用剑回答他们，”布瓦吉贝尔说。“不过既然你要这么办，我听你的就是了。”
这样，他坐了下去，用法文写了下面这封信：
“牛面将军雷金纳德和他尊贵的骑士盟友及同伴，拒绝接受奴隶、仆役和逃犯的挑战书。如果那个自称为黑甲骑士的人，确实有资格称作骑士，他便应该知道，由于他所结交的那些人，他现在已无权称作骑士，也不配得到高贵血统的真正骑士的尊重了。谈到我们所囚禁的那些人，我们出于基督徒的仁慈精神，请你们派一名教士前来接受他们的临终忏悔，让他们得到上帝的赦免，因为我们已经决定，在今天中午以前把他们处死，然后把他们的头颅挂在城墙上示众，让那些自不量力要来搭救他们的人看到，我们根本不把他们的威胁放在眼里。如上所述，我们希望你们火速派一教士前来，为他们求得上帝的宽恕，这样，你们就为他们尽了人世的最后责任。”
信折好后，交给了那个侍仆，由他转交等在城堡外的信使，作为对他带来的战书的答复。
那个庄户人就这样完成了任务，回到了联合部队总部，它目前暂时设在一棵老株树下，离城堡大约三支箭的射程。汪八和葛四，以及他们的盟友黑甲骑士和洛克斯利，还有快活的隐士，都在那里等待回音，已等得有些不耐烦了。周围，离他们稍远的地方，可以看到许多粗犷的庄稼人，他们的森林服装和久经风霜的脸，说明他们都是普通的劳动者。聚集的已超过两百人，其余的还在迅速赶来。那些被他们公认为领袖的，除了帽子上有一根羽毛作标志以外，在服装、武器和装备方面，都与其他人并无不同。
除了这几伙人，还有一些纪律较差、武器也较坏的人，这包括附近城镇的撒克逊居民，以及来自塞德里克的广阔田庄上的许多奴隶和仆役，他们也为搭救他，纷纷赶到了这儿。这些人的武器大多极其简陋，只是逼于形势才暂时用于军事目的，主要有捕捉野猪的梭镖，长柄大镰刀，连枷等等；因为诺曼人也像一般征服者，他们的方针便是竭力防止被征服的撒克逊人握有或使用刀枪剑戟等武器。这些情况大大限制了撒克逊人的力量，本来他们人数众多，声势浩大，加上是为正义事业而斗争，因此士气旺盛，可以对困守城堡的人形成巨大的威慑力量，现在却做不到了。圣殿骑士的信当时便送到了这支混合部队的领导人面前。
为了弄清信的内容，首先请教了那位教士。
“圣邓斯坦曾凭他的曲柄杖，引导许多绵羊进入羊栏，他的功绩超过了天国中的任何其他圣徒，”那位德高望重的圣人说道，“现在我可以凭他的曲柄杖起誓，我对这种乌七八糟的文字一点也看不懂，谁知道它是法国话还是阿拉伯语。”
他随手把信递给了葛四J后者气虎虎地摇了摇头，又把它交给了汪八。小丑从信纸的一角看到另一角，装出了学识渊博的微笑，跟猴子在这种场合的表现一样，然后跳跳蹦蹦地跑到洛克斯利面前，把信丢给了他。
“如果这些长字母是弓，这些短字母是箭，我也许还可凑合，懂得一点它们的意思，”勇敢的庄户人说。“可是这些玩意儿跟我无缘，就像离我十二英里远的一头鹿，到不了我手中一样。”
“那么只得我来充当书记官了，”黑甲骑士说，从洛克斯利手中拿了信，先自己默读一遍，然后用撒克逊语向伙伴们作了说明。
“处死尊贵的塞德里克！”汪八喊了起来，“我的老天爷，你一定搞错了，骑士先生。”
“我没有搞错，我的好朋友，”骑士答道，“这都是信上的话，我是照它的意思讲的。”
“那么，凭坎特伯雷的圣托马斯起誓，”葛四说道，“我们必须攻下城堡，哪怕要赤手空拳把它摧毁也得干！”
“只能这么干了，”汪人答道，“可是我这双手连砸烂一块砖头也不成呀。”
“这不过是拖延时间的策略罢了，”洛克斯利说，“他们不敢这么干，因为这一定会遭到我们的可怕报复。”
“我希望，”黑甲骑士说，“我们中间有人能获准进入城堡，了解一下围城内的情况究竟怎样。我想，既然他们需要一位忏悔神父，这位神圣的修士可以借此机会，一边履行他的宗教职责，一边为我们收集必要的情报。”
“见你的鬼，你出的什么主意！”虔诚的隐士说，“我告诉你，懒惰的骑士先生，我一脱下修士的袍子，我的教士身分，我的神圣职责，以至我的拉丁文，便跟着它一起离开我了；我穿上草绿衣服时，可以杀死二十只鹿，却不会给一个基督徒做临终忏悔。”
“那就难办了，”黑甲骑士说，“这里还有谁可以担当忏悔神父的角色？”
大家彼此看看，没有作声。
“我想，”过了一会汪八开口道，“反正傻瓜毕竟是傻瓜，这件丢脑袋的差使聪明人不干，只得他来干了。不瞒你们说，亲爱的朋友们和乡亲们，我在穿上小丑的彩衣以前，穿过教士的粗布长袍，受过修士的教育，只是后来得了脑膜炎，才剩下这么一点头脑，只配当个傻瓜了。我相信，只要我穿上修士的袍于，附在它上面的教士身分、神圣职责，以至拉丁文，也会转到我的身上，使我具备履行教士职务的条件，为我高贵的主人塞德里克和他那些苦难的朋友提供今世和来世的安慰。”
“你看他是不是神智清醒？”黑甲骑士对葛四说。
“我不知道，”葛回答道，“不过如果不清醒，那么这是他生平第一次把他的胡闹用在正经事上。”
“那就穿上修士的袍子吧，好小子，”骑士对汪八说，“让你的主人把城堡内的情形详细告诉我们。他们的人数一定不多，十之八九可以靠一次大胆的突然袭击拿下城堡。时间不早了，你快走吧。”
“还有，”洛克斯利说，“同时我们必须严密封锁这个地方，连一只苍蝇也不让过去，免得走漏消息。这样，我的好朋友，”他又对汪八继续道，“你可以告诉那些暴徒，不论他们的俘虏受到什么伤害，他们都得为此付出最沉重的代价。”
“Pax vobiscum(注)，”汪八说，现在已把身子紧紧裹在教士的长袍中了。
--------
(注)拉丁文：祝你们平安。这本是耶稣复活后见到门徒时的第一句话（见《新约•马太福音》第28章），后成为教士见面时常用的问候语。汪八不懂得多少拉丁文，因此只得经常搬弄这句话。
这么说完，他便模仿修士的姿势，迈着庄严而稳重的步子，出发执行任务了。
Chapter 26
The hottest horse will oft be cool, The dullest will show fire; The friar will often play the fool, The fool will play the friar. Old Song
When the Jester, arrayed in the cowl and frock of the hermit, and having his knotted cord twisted round his middle, stood before the portal of the castle of Front-de-Boeuf, the warder demanded of him his name and errand.
"Pax vobiscum," answered the Jester, "I am a poor brother of the Order of St Francis, who come hither to do my office to certain unhappy prisoners now secured within this castle."
"Thou art a bold friar," said the warder, "to come hither, where, saving our own drunken confessor, a cock of thy feather hath not crowed these twenty years."
"Yet I pray thee, do mine errand to the lord of the castle," answered the pretended friar; "trust me it will find good acceptance with him, and the cock shall crow, that the whole castle shall hear him."
"Gramercy," said the warder; "but if I come to shame for leaving my post upon thine errand, I will try whether a friar's grey gown be proof against a grey-goose shaft."
With this threat he left his turret, and carried to the hall of the castle his unwonted intelligence, that a holy friar stood before the gate and demanded instant admission. With no small wonder he received his master's commands to admit the holy man immediately; and, having previously manned the entrance to guard against surprise, he obeyed, without further scruple, the commands which he had received. The harebrained self-conceit which had emboldened Wamba to undertake this dangerous office, was scarce sufficient to support him when he found himself in the presence of a man so dreadful, and so much dreaded, as Reginald Front-de-Boeuf, and he brought out his "pax vobiscum", to which he, in a good measure, trusted for supporting his character, with more anxiety and hesitation than had hitherto accompanied it. But Front-de-Boeuf was accustomed to see men of all ranks tremble in his presence, so that the timidity of the supposed father did not give him any cause of suspicion.
"Who and whence art thou, priest?" said he.
"'Pax vobiscum'," reiterated the Jester, "I am a poor servant of St Francis, who, travelling through this wilderness, have fallen among thieves, (as Scripture hath it,) 'quidam viator incidit in latrones', which thieves have sent me unto this castle in order to do my ghostly office on two persons condemned by your honourable justice."
"Ay, right," answered Front-de-Boeuf; "and canst thou tell me, holy father, the number of those banditti?"
"Gallant sir," answered the Jester, "'nomen illis legio', their name is legion."
"Tell me in plain terms what numbers there are, or, priest, thy cloak and cord will ill protect thee."
"Alas!" said the supposed friar, "'cor meum eructavit', that is to say, I was like to burst with fear! but I conceive they may be ---what of yeomen ---what of commons, at least five hundred men."
"What!" said the Templar, who came into the hall that moment, "muster the wasps so thick here? it is time to stifle such a mischievous brood." Then taking Front-de-Boeuf aside "Knowest thou the priest?"
"He is a stranger from a distant convent," said Front-de-Boeuf; "I know him not."
"Then trust him not with thy purpose in words," answered the Templar. "Let him carry a written order to De Bracy's company of Free Companions, to repair instantly to their master's aid. In the meantime, and that the shaveling may suspect nothing, permit him to go freely about his task of preparing these Saxon hogs for the slaughter-house."
"It shall be so," said Front-de-Boeuf. And he forthwith appointed a domestic to conduct Wamba to the apartment where Cedric and Athelstane were confined.
The impatience of Cedric had been rather enhanced than diminished by his confinement. He walked from one end of the hall to the other, with the attitude of one who advances to charge an enemy, or to storm the breach of a beleaguered place, sometimes ejaculating to himself, sometimes addressing Athelstane, who stoutly and stoically awaited the issue of the adventure, digesting, in the meantime, with great composure, the liberal meal which he had made at noon, and not greatly interesting himself about the duration of his captivity, which he concluded, would, like all earthly evils, find an end in Heaven's good time.
"'Pax vobiscum'," said the Jester, entering the apartment; "the blessing of St Dunstan, St Dennis, St Duthoc, and all other saints whatsoever, be upon ye and about ye."
"Enter freely," answered Cedric to the supposed friar; "with what intent art thou come hither?"
"To bid you prepare yourselves for death," answered the Jester.
"It is impossible!" replied Cedric, starting. "Fearless and wicked as they are, they dare not attempt such open and gratuitous cruelty!"
"Alas!" said the Jester, "to restrain them by their sense of humanity, is the same as to stop a runaway horse with a bridle of silk thread. Bethink thee, therefore, noble Cedric, and you also, gallant Athelstane, what crimes you have committed in the flesh; for this very day will ye be called to answer at a higher tribunal."
"Hearest thou this, Athelstane?" said Cedric; "we must rouse up our hearts to this last action, since better it is we should die like men, than live like slaves."
"I am ready," answered Athelstane, "to stand the worst of their malice, and shall walk to my death with as much composure as ever I did to my dinner."
"Let us then unto our holy gear, father," said Cedric.
"Wait yet a moment, good uncle," said the Jester, in his natural tone; "better look long before you leap in the dark."
"By my faith," said Cedric, "I should know that voice!"
"It is that of your trusty slave and jester," answered Wamba, throwing back his cowl. "Had you taken a fool's advice formerly, you would not have been here at all. Take a fool's advice now, and you will not be here long."
"How mean'st thou, knave?" answered the Saxon.
"Even thus," replied Wamba; "take thou this frock and cord, which are all the orders I ever had, and march quietly out of the castle, leaving me your cloak and girdle to take the long leap in thy stead."
"Leave thee in my stead!" said Cedric, astonished at the proposal; "why, they would hang thee, my poor knave."
"E'en let them do as they are permitted," said Wamba; "I trust ---no disparagement to your birth---that the son of Witless may hang in a chain with as much gravity as the chain hung upon his ancestor the alderman."
"Well, Wamba," answered Cedric, "for one thing will I grant thy request. And that is, if thou wilt make the exchange of garments with Lord Athelstane instead of me."
"No, by St Dunstan," answered Wamba; "there were little reason in that. Good right there is, that the son of Witless should suffer to save the son of Hereward; but little wisdom there were in his dying for the benefit of one whose fathers were strangers to his."
"Villain," said Cedric, "the fathers of Athelstane were monarchs of England!"
"They might be whomsoever they pleased," replied Wamba; "but my neck stands too straight upon my shoulders to have it twisted for their sake. Wherefore, good my master, either take my proffer yourself, or suffer me to leave this dungeon as free as I entered."
"Let the old tree wither," continued Cedric, "so the stately hope of the forest be preserved. Save the noble Athelstane, my trusty Wamba! it is the duty of each who has Saxon blood in his veins. Thou and I will abide together the utmost rage of our injurious oppressors, while he, free and safe, shall arouse the awakened spirits of our countrymen to avenge us."
"Not so, father Cedric," said Athelstane, grasping his hand, ---for, when roused to think or act, his deeds and sentiments were not unbecoming his high race---"Not so," he continued; "I would rather remain in this hall a week without food save the prisoner's stinted loaf, or drink save the prisoner's measure of water, than embrace the opportunity to escape which the slave's untaught kindness has purveyed for his master."
"You are called wise men, sirs," said the Jester, "and I a crazed fool; but, uncle Cedric, and cousin Athelstane, the fool shall decide this controversy for ye, and save ye the trouble of straining courtesies any farther. I am like John-a-Duck's mare, that will let no man mount her but John-a-Duck. I came to save my master, and if he will not consent---basta---I can but go away home again. Kind service cannot be chucked from hand to hand like a shuttlecock or stool-ball. I'll hang for no man but my own born master."
"Go, then, noble Cedric," said Athelstane, "neglect not this opportunity. Your presence without may encourage friends to our rescue---your remaining here would ruin us all."
"And is there any prospect, then, of rescue from without?" said Cedric, looking to the Jester.
"Prospect, indeed!" echoed Wamba; "let me tell you, when you fill my cloak, you are wrapped in a general's cassock. Five hundred men are there without, and I was this morning one of the chief leaders. My fool's cap was a casque, and my bauble a truncheon. Well, we shall see what good they will make by exchanging a fool for a wise man. Truly, I fear they will lose in valour what they may gain in discretion. And so farewell, master, and be kind to poor Gurth and his dog Fangs; and let my cockscomb hang in the hall at Rotherwood, in memory that I flung away my life for my master, like a faithful------fool."
The last word came out with a sort of double expression, betwixt jest and earnest. The tears stood in Cedric's eyes.
"Thy memory shall be preserved," he said, "while fidelity and affection have honour upon earth! But that I trust I shall find the means of saving Rowena, and thee, Athelstane, and thee, also, my poor Wamba, thou shouldst not overbear me in this matter."
The exchange of dress was now accomplished, when a sudden doubt struck Cedric.
"I know no language," he said, "but my own, and a few words of their mincing Norman. How shall I bear myself like a reverend brother?"
"The spell lies in two words," replied Wamba--- "'Pax vobiscum' will answer all queries. If you go or come, eat or drink, bless or ban, 'Pax vobiscum' carries you through it all. It is as useful to a friar as a broomstick to a witch, or a wand to a conjurer. Speak it but thus, in a deep grave tone,---'Pax vobiscum!'---it is irresistible---Watch and ward, knight and squire, foot and horse, it acts as a charm upon them all. I think, if they bring me out to be hanged to-morrow, as is much to be doubted they may, I will try its weight upon the finisher of the sentence."
"If such prove the case," said the master, "my religious orders are soon taken---'Pax vobiscum'. I trust I shall remember the pass-word.---Noble Athelstane, farewell; and farewell, my poor boy, whose heart might make amends for a weaker head---I will save you, or return and die with you. The royal blood of our Saxon kings shall not be spilt while mine beats in my veins; nor shall one hair fall from the head of the kind knave who risked himself for his master, if Cedric's peril can prevent it. ---Farewell."
"Farewell, noble Cedric," said Athelstane; "remember it is the true part of a friar to accept refreshment, if you are offered any."
"Farewell, uncle," added Wamba; "and remember 'Pax vobiscum'."
Thus exhorted, Cedric sallied forth upon his expedition; and it was not long ere he had occasion to try the force of that spell which his Jester had recommended as omnipotent. In a low-arched and dusky passage, by which he endeavoured to work his way to the hall of the castle, he was interrupted by a female form.
"'Pax vobiscum!'" said the pseudo friar, and was endeavouring to hurry past, when a soft voice replied, "'Et vobis---quaso, domine reverendissime, pro misericordia vestra'."
"I am somewhat deaf," replied Cedric, in good Saxon, and at the same time muttered to himself, "A curse on the fool and his 'Pax vobiscum!' I have lost my javelin at the first cast."
It was, however, no unusual thing for a priest of those days to be deaf of his Latin ear, and this the person who now addressed Cedric knew full well.
"I pray you of dear love, reverend father," she replied in his own language, "that you will deign to visit with your ghostly comfort a wounded prisoner of this castle, and have such compassion upon him and us as thy holy office teaches---Never shall good deed so highly advantage thy convent."
"Daughter," answered Cedric, much embarrassed, "my time in this castle will not permit me to exercise the duties of mine office ---I must presently forth---there is life and death upon my speed."
"Yet, father, let me entreat you by the vow you have taken on you," replied the suppliant, "not to leave the oppressed and endangered without counsel or succour."
"May the fiend fly away with me, and leave me in Ifrin with the souls of Odin and of Thor!" answered Cedric impatiently, and would probably have proceeded in the same tone of total departure from his spiritual character, when the colloquy was interrupted by the harsh voice of Urfried, the old crone of the turret.
"How, minion," said she to the female speaker, "is this the manner in which you requite the kindness which permitted thee to leave thy prison-cell yonder?---Puttest thou the reverend man to use ungracious language to free himself from the importunities of a Jewess?"
"A Jewess!" said Cedric, availing himself of the information to get clear of their interruption,---"Let me pass, woman! stop me not at your peril. I am fresh from my holy office, and would avoid pollution."
"Come this way, father," said the old hag, "thou art a stranger in this castle, and canst not leave it without a guide. Come hither, for I would speak with thee.---And you, daughter of an accursed race, go to the sick man's chamber, and tend him until my return; and woe betide you if you again quit it without my permission!"
Rebecca retreated. Her importunities had prevailed upon Urfried to suffer her to quit the turret, and Urfried had employed her services where she herself would most gladly have paid them, by the bedside of the wounded Ivanhoe. With an understanding awake to their dangerous situation, and prompt to avail herself of each means of safety which occurred, Rebecca had hoped something from the presence of a man of religion, who, she learned from Urfried, had penetrated into this godless castle. She watched the return of the supposed ecclesiastic, with the purpose of addressing him, and interesting him in favour of the prisoners; with what imperfect success the reader has been just acquainted.
 
最烈性的马有时也会变得冷静，
最阴郁的人有时也会发火；
修士常常会像个傻瓜，
傻瓜也常常会像个修士。
古歌谣
小丑穿着隐士的长袍，戴着风帽，腰里来着打结的绳子，站在牛面将军的城堡门前，守门的卫兵要他通报姓名，说明来意。
“Pax vobiscum，”小丑答道，“在下是圣方济各会的贫苦修士，现特前来为关在城堡中的几个不幸犯人做忏悔祷告。”
“你好大的胆，敢到这儿来，”卫兵说道。“要知道，除了我们那个酗酒的神父以外，这二十年来，还从没你这样的灰毛公鸡在这儿啼过呢。”
“请你还是把我的使命禀报你家老爷吧，”冒牌修士答道，“我保证，他一定欢迎这个消息；公鸡就要啼了，整个城堡都会听到。”
“我的天，”卫兵说道，“但是如果我为了禀报你的使命，离开岗位挨了骂，你可得当心，看你这件灰色袍子是不是挡得住我这支灰色鹅毛箭。”
他留下这个恐吓后，便离开塔楼，前往大厅报告那个不同寻常的消息了；他说，有一个神圣的修士来到城门外，要求立刻接见。令他大吃一惊的是，他的主人居然命令马上放修士入内；于是他先在大门口安排了警卫，提防突然袭击，然后便毫不迟疑地按照他接到的命令执行了。汪八只是一时心血来潮，才自告奋勇担当这个危险的差使，现在发现，牛面将军雷金纳德竟是这么一个凶神恶煞般的人物，心里不禁有些害怕。他照例先说了句“Pax vobiscum”，这主要是他相信它足以说明他的身分，但口气却不像以前那么轻松，显得结结巴巴的。不过牛面将军一向看到，各种人不论地位高低，都会在他面前发抖，因此对这位所谓神父的胆怯表现，丝毫不以为意。“你是谁，从哪里来，神父？”他问。
“Pax vobiscum，”小丑又念叨了一遍，“在下是圣方济各会的贫苦修士，在路经这片荒野时，落进了一伙强盗手中，就像《圣经》说的：quidamviator incid it in latrones(注)；他们便派我进城堡来，因为听说大人秉公执法，要处死两名犯人，那些强盗要我来替他们履行宗教职责。”
--------
(注)当时的教士一般都应懂得拉丁文，汪八为了冒充教士，便在话中插入一些拉丁文，它们只是重复他前面或后面的话，也不一定来自《圣经》，下面也是这样。
“嗯，你做得对，”牛面将军答道，“那么你能告诉我，森林里的强人有多少吗？”
“大王，”小丑答道，“nomen illis legio——他们号称一个军团呢。”
“告诉我究竟是多少数目，神父，要不然，你的长袍和腰带就不能保护你。”
“哎哟！”假冒的修士说道，“cor meum eructavit，那就是说，当时我的头脑都给吓糊涂啦。不过我估计，那些庄稼人，加上老百姓，总数恐怕不下五百人吧。”
“什么！”圣殿骑士说，他这时正好走进大厅，“这些马蜂已聚集了这么多人？这个马蜂窝是心腹之患，必须把它马上拔掉。”然后他把牛面将军叫到一边，又道：“你认识这个教士吗？”
“他是从外地一个修道院来的，”牛面将军说，“我不认识他。”
“那么不要把你的意图告诉他，”圣殿骑士答道，“只是让他捎个字条给德布拉西的自由团队，命令他们火速前来支援他们的主人。同时为了免得这个贼秃怀疑，你可以让他自由活动，为那些撒克逊猪秽作好上屠宰场的准备。”
“我会这么办，”牛面将军说，随即指定了一个仆人，把汪八带往囚禁塞德里克和阿特尔斯坦的房间。
塞德里克遭到囚禁之后，他的急躁脾气反而有增无减。他从大厅的一头踱到另一头，那副神气好像要向敌人发动进攻，或者从被围困的地方打开一个缺口，有时对自己，有时对阿特尔斯坦发出一声呐喊；阿特尔斯坦却不动声色地忍受着一切，等待事变的结束，同时泰然自若地消化中午吃下的大量食物；他对囚禁时间的长短似乎不太关心，认为世上的一切灾祸最终都会逢凶化吉，得到上帝的保佑。
“Pax vohscum，”小丑说，一边走进了屋子，“愿圣邓斯坦、圣丹尼斯、圣达索克，以及其他各位圣徒保佑二位，与二位常在一起。”
“不必客气，请进屋吧，”塞德里克对假想的修士说道，“不知足下到此有何贵干？”
“在下是特地来侍候二位升天的，”小丑答道。
“这不可能，”塞德里克吃了一惊，答道。“他们尽管心狠手辣，胆大妄为，还不敢公然倒行逆施，不顾天理人情。”
“哎哟！”小丑说道，“要用人道观念约束他们的行为，那等于要用丝线作缰绳控制一匹奔跑的野马。现在，尊贵的塞德里克，请你考虑一下，英勇的阿特尔斯坦，也请你考虑一下，你们在世上犯过的罪孽，因为今天你们就得到上天的法庭上接受审判了。”
“阿特尔斯坦，你听到没有？”塞德里克说。“我们必须鼓起勇气，迎接这最后一个行动；要知道，与其像奴隶一样活着，不如像自由人一样死去。”
“我对他们的暴行已作好了最坏的打算，”阿特尔斯坦答道，“我会像就餐一样安详地走向死亡。”
“那么让我们迎接这神圣的时刻吧，神父，”塞德里克说。
“再等一等，老爷子，”小丑说，恢复了平时的声调，“在你跳进黑暗的深渊以前，还是先仔细看看的好。”
“我担保，这声音很熟悉！”塞德里克说。
“那是你忠实的奴隶和小丑的声音，”汪八接口道，揭开了风帽，“要是你以前肯听从傻瓜的劝告，今天就不用待在这儿了。现在你肯照傻瓜的话办，也可以很快就离开这里。”
“你这小子，这是什么意思？”撒克逊人问道。
“你听清楚了，”汪八答道，“穿上这件袍子，系上这根绳子，它们是我所有的修士的全部标志，然后你就泰然自若地走出城堡，让我穿上你的大褂，系上你的腰带，代替你升入天堂。”
“让你代替我！”塞德里克说，听到这建议吃了一惊。“得啦，他们会绞死你，我可怜的小傻瓜。”
“随他们爱怎么办就怎么办吧，”汪八说。“我这么做丝毫也不想贬低你的身分，我相信，愚人之子挂在绞索上，不会比他做官的祖先当年挂在绞索上轻一些。”
“好吧，汪八，”塞德里克答道，“我答应你的要求，但有个条件，那就是我要你跟阿特尔斯坦老爷交换服装，不是跟我。”
“凭圣邓斯坦作证，这不成，”汪八答道，“那么做没有道理。愚人之子搭救赫里沃德的后代，这是名正言顺的事；但是要他为另一个人死，这个人的祖先却与他风马牛不相关，这就不合情理了。”
“混蛋，”塞德里克说，“阿特尔斯坦的祖先是英国的国王！”
“随他们是什么人，我不在乎，”汪八答道，“但我的脖子生在我的肩膀上，我不能为随便什么人绞断它。因此，我的好东家，要就你自己接受我的建议，要就让我像来的时候一样，自由的离开这间牢房。”
“让我这棵老树枯死吧，”塞德里克继续道，“只要树林还保存着繁荣的希望。我忠实可靠的汪八，救救高贵的阿特尔斯坦！凡是血管里有撒克逊血统的人都有这个责任。你和我可以一起忍受残忍的压迫者的最大暴行，但是让他得到自由和安全，他会唤起全国民众的斗志，为我们报仇的。”
“不必这么做，塞德里克伯父，”阿特尔斯坦说，握紧了他的手，因为在他精神振奋，认真思考或行动的时候，他的举止和感情不是与他的高贵出身不相符合的。 “不必这么做，”他继续道，“我宁可在这大厅里再待一周，除了一小块面包什么吃的也没有，或者除了给犯人的一点水，什么喝的也没有，也不愿把这个奴隶诚心诚意献给他主人的逃跑机会，占为己有。”
“两位老爷，你们都是聪明人，”小丑说道，“我只是疯子和傻瓜，但是现在，塞德里克老爷子和阿特尔斯坦朋友，让傻瓜替你们解决争论吧，免得你们多化力气，互相推让。我像约翰•达克的那匹母马，除了约翰•达克，谁也不让骑。我是来搭救我的主人的，如果他不要我救，那就只好拉倒！我只得仍旧回去。善意的帮助不是毽子或板球，可以由这个人抛给另一个人的。除了为我生来的主人，我不能为任何别人吊死！”
“那么去吧，尊贵的塞德里克，”阿特尔斯坦说，“不要错过这个机会。你到了外面，可以发动亲友前来搭救我们；你留在这儿，我们只能一起完蛋。”
“那么我们在外面有没有获得救援的希望？”塞德里克望着小丑说。
“希望确实是有的！”汪八立即答道，“我可以告诉你，你穿上我的袍子，就是披上了将军的战袍。外面已集中了五百人，今天早晨我还是他们的主要领导人之一。我的小丑帽子是头盔，我的小丑手杖便是权杖。好吧，我们会看到，一个傻瓜换了一个聪明人，这会得到什么好处。确实，这么一来，他们可能谨慎有余，勇敢却不足了。好吧，再见，老爷，好好对待可怜的葛四和他的狗方斯；把我的小丑帽子挂在罗瑟伍德的大厅上，作为我为主人抛弃生命的纪念，让大家知道我对他忠心耿耿，尽管我是个傻瓜。”最后这句话带有双重意味，既像说笑，又像是当真的。
塞德里克的眼睛里噙满了泪水。“只要忠诚和友谊在世上还受到尊敬，这纪念品就会永远保存在那里！”他说。“我相信，我能找到办法，搭救罗文娜和你，阿特尔斯坦，还有你，我可怜的汪八，在这件事上，我不会丢掉你不管的。”
现在衣服换好了，塞德里克突然想起了一个问题。
“我除了自己的语言，以及几句不三不四的诺曼话，什么语言也不会讲，”他说。“我怎么能像一个神父呢？”
“诀窍只有两个字：Pax vobiscum，”汪八答道。“它可以回答一切询问。不论你来或去，吃或喝，赞美或反对，Pax vobiscum可以无往而不利。它对于一个修士的用处，就像巫婆手中的扫帚，魔术师手中的棍子。你得这么念，声调低沉庄重：Pax vobiscum，它可以带着你通行无阻。不论门岗和守卫，骑士和扈从，步兵和骑兵，它对他们像符咒一样，全都管用。我想，明天他们多半会把我送上绞架，到那时，我也得对处死我的刽子手试试它的威力。”
“如果情况果真如此，”他的主人说，“那么我的教会授职仪式太简单了——Paxvobiscum。我相信，这句口令我能记住。高贵的阿特尔斯坦，再见；再见，我可怜的孩子，你的心抵消了你头脑的缺陷；我会救你脱险，否则也会回来与你一起死的。只要我的血管里还流着血，我就不会让撒克逊王族的血统就此中断；只要能救出为主人出生人死的奴仆，塞德里克哪怕得冒九死一生的危险，也决不会让人伤害他的一根头发。再见。”
“再见，尊贵的塞德里克，”阿特尔斯坦说，“记住，如果有人向你布施食物，你便得接受，这才像一个游方修士。”
“再见，老爷子，”汪八又道，“记住PCX VohSC。”
经过这一番叮嘱之后，塞德里克便出发了；不用多久，小丑作为万应灵丹介绍给他的那句咒语，他便有了应用的机会，可以试试它的效果了。在一条矮拱顶的阴暗过道中，他正摸索前行，要上城堡的大厅，这时一个女人的身影突然挡住了他的去路。
“Pax vobiscum！”假修士说，竭力想赶快通过。但那女子用温柔的声音说道：“Et vobls；quaeso，domlne reverendisslme，pro miserlcordia yestra.”(注)
--------
(注)拉丁文：也祝您平安；尊敬的神父，请您行行好吧。
“我的耳朵不太好，”塞德里克用纯正的撒克逊语答道，同时在心里叨咕：“该死的傻瓜和他的Pax vobiscum！我的梭镖第一次就没打中。”
然而当时的教士听到拉丁文便耳聋的并不少见，跟塞德里克谈话的那个女子完全理解这点。
“我要求您发发慈悲，尊敬的神父，”她改用他的语言答道，”请您去看看关在城堡内的一个伤员，让他的灵魂得到安慰；请您按照您的神圣职务的教导，怜悯怜悯他和我们吧。这对您是功德无量的事。”
“孩子，”塞德里克非常慌张，答道，“我在这城堡内的时间有限，不允许我行使这些职责。我必须马上离开，有一件涉及生死存亡的大事等着我去办呢。”
“然而，神父，让我用您起过的誓言请求您吧，”求情者又道，“不要抛弃遇到危险和困难的人，为他想想办法，救救他吧。”
“让魔鬼把我架走，送进地狱，跟奥丁和托尔(注)的灵魂在一起吧！”塞德里克说，心里焦急万分；如果让他再这么讲下去，也许他非背离他的宗教身分，露出马脚不可，幸好他们的谈话，这时给塔楼内的老太婆厄弗利德的粗哑嗓音打断了。
--------
(注)托尔与奥丁一样，也是古代斯堪的纳维亚的神，由于他们都是基督教兴起前的异教时代的神，因此说他们的灵魂都在地狱中。
“喂，小丫头，”她对那个女子说道，“我好意让你离开那边的牢房，到外面走走，你却这么报答我吗？你逼得这位神父不得不用诅咒的话，摆脱一个犹太女子的纠缠，这么做应该吗？”
“一个犹太女子！”塞德里克说，想利用这消息乘机脱身，“让我过去，小女子！不要挡住我，免得我对你不客气。我刚行过圣事，不能与异教徒接触。”
“到这儿来，神父，”老婆子说，“你在城堡中是陌生人，没人带路跑不出去。到这儿来，我有话跟你讲。还有，你这个不祥民族的小妮子，回病人屋里去照顾他，等我回来；要是你不得到我的准许再走出屋子，当心我跟你算账！”
丽贝卡退下了。由于她的再三恳求，厄弗利德才允许她离开塔楼，去从事她心甘情愿担当的任务，在受伤的艾文荷的病榻旁照料他。她意识到了他们的危险处境，决心利用她能得到的一切活命机会，这样，当厄弗利德告诉她，一个教士进入了这个不信上帝的城堡时，她萌发了希望，守候在过道上，等待那个假想的教士回来，打算敦促他关心一下囚徒们的命运；但是读者们已经看到，她的愿望没有完全达到。
Chapter 27
Fond wretch! and what canst thou relate, But deeds of sorrow, shame, and sin? Thy deeds are proved---thou know'st thy fate; But come, thy tale---begin---begin. * * * * * But I have griefs of other kind, Troubles and sorrows more severe; Give me to ease my tortured mind, Lend to my woes a patient ear; And let me, if I may not find A friend to help---find one to hear. Crabbe's Hall of Justice
When Urfried had with clamours and menaces driven Rebecca back to the apartment from which she had sallied, she proceeded to conduct the unwilling Cedric into a small apartment, the door of which she heedfully secured. Then fetching from a cupboard a stoup of wine and two flagons, she placed them on the table, and said in a tone rather asserting a fact than asking a question, "Thou art Saxon, father---Deny it not," she continued, observing that Cedric hastened not to reply; "the sounds of my native language are sweet to mine ears, though seldom heard save from the tongues of the wretched and degraded serfs on whom the proud Normans impose the meanest drudgery of this dwelling. Thou art a Saxon, father---a Saxon, and, save as thou art a servant of God, a freeman.---Thine accents are sweet in mine ear."
"Do not Saxon priests visit this castle, then?" replied Cedric; "it were, methinks, their duty to comfort the outcast and oppressed children of the soil."
"They come not---or if they come, they better love to revel at the boards of their conquerors," answered Urfried, "than to hear the groans of their countrymen---so, at least, report speaks of them---of myself I can say little. This castle, for ten years, has opened to no priest save the debauched Norman chaplain who partook the nightly revels of Front-de-Boeuf, and he has been long gone to render an account of his stewardship.---But thou art a Saxon---a Saxon priest, and I have one question to ask of thee."
"I am a Saxon," answered Cedric, "but unworthy, surely, of the name of priest. Let me begone on my way---I swear I will return, or send one of our fathers more worthy to hear your confession."
"Stay yet a while," said Urfried; "the accents of the voice which thou hearest now will soon be choked with the cold earth, and I would not descend to it like the beast I have lived. But wine must give me strength to tell the horrors of my tale." She poured out a cup, and drank it with a frightful avidity, which seemed desirous of draining the last drop in the goblet. "It stupifies," she said, looking upwards as she finished her drought, "but it cannot cheer---Partake it, father, if you would hear my tale without sinking down upon the pavement." Cedric would have avoided pledging her in this ominous conviviality, but the sign which she made to him expressed impatience and despair. He complied with her request, and answered her challenge in a large wine-cup; she then proceeded with her story, as if appeased by his complaisance.
"I was not born," she said, "father, the wretch that thou now seest me. I was free, was happy, was honoured, loved, and was beloved. I am now a slave, miserable and degraded---the sport of my masters' passions while I had yet beauty---the object of their contempt, scorn, and hatred, since it has passed away. Dost thou wonder, father, that I should hate mankind, and, above all, the race that has wrought this change in me? Can the wrinkled decrepit hag before thee, whose wrath must vent itself in impotent curses, forget she was once the daughter of the noble Thane of Torquilstone, before whose frown a thousand vassals trembled?"
"Thou the daughter of Torquil Wolfganger!" said Cedric, receding as he spoke; "thou---thou---the daughter of that noble Saxon, my father's friend and companion in arms!"
"Thy father's friend!" echoed Urfried; "then Cedric called the Saxon stands before me, for the noble Hereward of Rotherwood had but one son, whose name is well known among his countrymen. But if thou art Cedric of Rotherwood, why this religious dress? ---hast thou too despaired of saving thy country, and sought refuge from oppression in the shade of the convent?"
"It matters not who I am," said Cedric; "proceed, unhappy woman, with thy tale of horror and guilt!---Guilt there must be---there is guilt even in thy living to tell it."
"There is---there is," answered the wretched woman, "deep, black, damning guilt,---guilt, that lies like a load at my breast --guilt, that all the penitential fires of hereafter cannot cleanse.---Yes, in these halls, stained with the noble and pure blood of my father and my brethren---in these very halls, to have lived the paramour of their murderer, the slave at once and the partaker of his pleasures, was to render every breath which I drew of vital air, a crime and a curse."
"Wretched woman!" exclaimed Cedric. "And while the friends of thy father---while each true Saxon heart, as it breathed a requiem for his soul, and those of his valiant sons, forgot not in their prayers the murdered Ulrica---while all mourned and honoured the dead, thou hast lived to merit our hate and execration---lived to unite thyself with the vile tyrant who murdered thy nearest and dearest---who shed the blood of infancy, rather than a male of the noble house of Torquil Wolfganger should survive---with him hast thou lived to unite thyself, and in the hands of lawless love!"
"In lawless hands, indeed, but not in those of love!" answered the hag; "love will sooner visit the regions of eternal doom, than those unhallowed vaults.---No, with that at least I cannot reproach myself---hatred to Front-de-Boeuf and his race governed my soul most deeply, even in the hour of his guilty endearments."
"You hated him, and yet you lived," replied Cedric; "wretch! was there no poniard---no knife---no bodkin!---Well was it for thee, since thou didst prize such an existence, that the secrets of a Norman castle are like those of the grave. For had I but dreamed of the daughter of Torquil living in foul communion with the murderer of her father, the sword of a true Saxon had found thee out even in the arms of thy paramour!"
"Wouldst thou indeed have done this justice to the name of Torquil?" said Ulrica, for we may now lay aside her assumed name of Urfried; "thou art then the true Saxon report speaks thee! for even within these accursed walls, where, as thou well sayest, guilt shrouds itself in inscrutable mystery, even there has the name of Cedric been sounded---and I, wretched and degraded, have rejoiced to think that there yet breathed an avenger of our unhappy nation.---I also have had my hours of vengeance---I have fomented the quarrels of our foes, and heated drunken revelry into murderous broil---I have seen their blood flow---I have heard their dying groans!---Look on me, Cedric---are there not still left on this foul and faded face some traces of the features of Torquil?"
"Ask me not of them, Ulrica," replied Cedric, in a tone of grief mixed with abhorrence; "these traces form such a resemblance as arises from the graves of the dead, when a fiend has animated the lifeless corpse."
"Be it so," answered Ulrica; "yet wore these fiendish features the mask of a spirit of light when they were able to set at variance the elder Front-de-Boeuf and his son Reginald! The darkness of hell should hide what followed, but revenge must lift the veil, and darkly intimate what it would raise the dead to speak aloud. Long had the smouldering fire of discord glowed between the tyrant father and his savage son---long had I nursed, in secret, the unnatural hatred---it blazed forth in an hour of drunken wassail, and at his own board fell my oppressor by the hand of his own son---such are the secrets these vaults conceal! ---Rend asunder, ye accursed arches," she added, looking up towards the roof, "and bury in your fall all who are conscious of the hideous mystery!"
"And thou, creature of guilt and misery," said Cedric, "what became thy lot on the death of thy ravisher?"
"Guess it, but ask it not.---Here---here I dwelt, till age, premature age, has stamped its ghastly features on my countenance ---scorned and insulted where I was once obeyed, and compelled to bound the revenge which had once such ample scope, to the efforts of petty malice of a discontented menial, or the vain or unheeded curses of an impotent hag---condemned to hear from my lonely turret the sounds of revelry in which I once partook, or the shrieks and groans of new victims of oppression."
"Ulrica," said Cedric, "with a heart which still, I fear, regrets the lost reward of thy crimes, as much as the deeds by which thou didst acquire that meed, how didst thou dare to address thee to one who wears this robe? Consider, unhappy woman, what could the sainted Edward himself do for thee, were he here in bodily presence? The royal Confessor was endowed by heaven with power to cleanse the ulcers of the body, but only God himself can cure the leprosy of the soul."
"Yet, turn not from me, stern prophet of wrath," she exclaimed, "but tell me, if thou canst, in what shall terminate these new and awful feelings that burst on my solitude---Why do deeds, long since done, rise before me in new and irresistible horrors? What fate is prepared beyond the grave for her, to whom God has assigned on earth a lot of such unspeakable wretchedness? Better had I turn to Woden, Hertha, and Zernebock---to Mista, and to Skogula, the gods of our yet unbaptized ancestors, than endure the dreadful anticipations which have of late haunted my waking and my sleeping hours!"
"I am no priest," said Cedric, turning with disgust from this miserable picture of guilt, wretchedness, and despair; "I am no priest, though I wear a priest's garment."
"Priest or layman," answered Ulrica, "thou art the first I have seen for twenty years, by whom God was feared or man regarded; and dost thou bid me despair?"
"I bid thee repent," said Cedric. "Seek to prayer and penance, and mayest thou find acceptance! But I cannot, I will not, longer abide with thee."
"Stay yet a moment!" said Ulrica; "leave me not now, son of my father's friend, lest the demon who has governed my life should tempt me to avenge myself of thy hard-hearted scorn---Thinkest thou, if Front-de-Boeuf found Cedric the Saxon in his castle, in such a disguise, that thy life would be a long one?---Already his eye has been upon thee like a falcon on his prey."
"And be it so," said Cedric; "and let him tear me with beak and talons, ere my tongue say one word which my heart doth not warrant. I will die a Saxon---true in word, open in deed---I bid thee avaunt!---touch me not, stay me not!---The sight of Front-de-Boeuf himself is less odious to me than thou, degraded and degenerate as thou art."
"Be it so," said Ulrica, no longer interrupting him; "go thy way, and forget, in the insolence of thy superority, that the wretch before thee is the daughter of thy father's friend.---Go thy way ---if I am separated from mankind by my sufferings---separated from those whose aid I might most justly expect---not less will I be separated from them in my revenge!---No man shall aid me, but the ears of all men shall tingle to hear of the deed which I shall dare to do!---Farewell!---thy scorn has burst the last tie which seemed yet to unite me to my kind---a thought that my woes might claim the compassion of my people."
"Ulrica," said Cedric, softened by this appeal, "hast thou borne up and endured to live through so much guilt and so much misery, and wilt thou now yield to despair when thine eyes are opened to thy crimes, and when repentance were thy fitter occupation?"
"Cedric," answered Ulrica, "thou little knowest the human heart. To act as I have acted, to think as I have thought, requires the maddening love of pleasure, mingled with the keen appetite of revenge, the proud consciousness of power; droughts too intoxicating for the human heart to bear, and yet retain the power to prevent. Their force has long passed away---Age has no pleasures, wrinkles have no influence, revenge itself dies away in impotent curses. Then comes remorse, with all its vipers, mixed with vain regrets for the past, and despair for the future! ---Then, when all other strong impulses have ceased, we become like the fiends in hell, who may feel remorse, but never repentance.---But thy words have awakened a new soul within me ---Well hast thou said, all is possible for those who dare to die!---Thou hast shown me the means of revenge, and be assured I will embrace them. It has hitherto shared this wasted bosom with other and with rival passions---henceforward it shall possess me wholly, and thou thyself shalt say, that, whatever was the life of Ulrica, her death well became the daughter of the noble Torquil. There is a force without beleaguering this accursed castle---hasten to lead them to the attack, and when thou shalt see a red flag wave from the turret on the eastern angle of the donjon, press the Normans hard---they will then have enough to do within, and you may win the wall in spite both of bow and mangonel.---Begone, I pray thee---follow thine own fate, and leave me to mine."
Cedric would have enquired farther into the purpose which she thus darkly announced, but the stern voice of Front-de-Boeuf was heard, exclaiming, "Where tarries this loitering priest? By the scallop-shell of Compostella, I will make a martyr of him, if he loiters here to hatch treason among my domestics!"
"What a true prophet," said Ulrica, "is an evil conscience! But heed him not---out and to thy people---Cry your Saxon onslaught, and let them sing their war-song of Rollo, if they will; vengeance shall bear a burden to it."
As she thus spoke, she vanished through a private door, and Reginald Front-de-Boeuf entered the apartment. Cedric, with some difficulty, compelled himself to make obeisance to the haughty Baron, who returned his courtesy with a slight inclination of the head.
"Thy penitents, father, have made a long shrift---it is the better for them, since it is the last they shall ever make. Hast thou prepared them for death?"
"I found them," said Cedric, in such French as he could command, "expecting the worst, from the moment they knew into whose power they had fallen."
"How now, Sir Friar," replied Front-de-Boeuf, "thy speech, methinks, smacks of a Saxon tongue?"
"I was bred in the convent of St Withold of Burton," answered Cedric.
"Ay?" said the Baron; "it had been better for thee to have been a Norman, and better for my purpose too; but need has no choice of messengers. That St Withold's of Burton is an owlet's nest worth the harrying. The day will soon come that the frock shall protect the Saxon as little as the mail-coat."
"God's will be done," said Cedric, in a voice tremulous with passion, which Front-de-Boeuf imputed to fear.
"I see," said he, "thou dreamest already that our men-at-arms are in thy refectory and thy ale-vaults. But do me one cast of thy holy office, and, come what list of others, thou shalt sleep as safe in thy cell as a snail within his shell of proof."
"Speak your commands," said Cedric, with suppressed emotion.
"Follow me through this passage, then, that I may dismiss thee by the postern."
And as he strode on his way before the supposed friar, Front-de-Boeuf thus schooled him in the part which he desired he should act.
"Thou seest, Sir Friar, yon herd of Saxon swine, who have dared to environ this castle of Torquilstone---Tell them whatever thou hast a mind of the weakness of this fortalice, or aught else that can detain them before it for twenty-four hours. Meantime bear thou this scroll---But soft---canst read, Sir Priest?"
"Not a jot I," answered Cedric, "save on my breviary; and then I know the characters, because I have the holy service by heart, praised be Our Lady and St Withold!"
"The fitter messenger for my purpose.---Carry thou this scroll to the castle of Philip de Malvoisin; say it cometh from me, and is written by the Templar Brian de Bois-Guilbert, and that I pray him to send it to York with all the speed man and horse can make. Meanwhile, tell him to doubt nothing, he shall find us whole and sound behind our battlement---Shame on it, that we should be compelled to hide thus by a pack of runagates, who are wont to fly even at the flash of our pennons and the tramp of our horses! I say to thee, priest, contrive some cast of thine art to keep the knaves where they are, until our friends bring up their lances. My vengeance is awake, and she is a falcon that slumbers not till she has been gorged."
"By my patron saint," said Cedric, with deeper energy than became his character, "and by every saint who has lived and died in England, your commands shall be obeyed! Not a Saxon shall stir from before these walls, if I have art and influence to detain them there."
"Ha!" said Front-de-Boeuf, "thou changest thy tone, Sir Priest, and speakest brief and bold, as if thy heart were in the slaughter of the Saxon herd; and yet thou art thyself of kindred to the swine?"
Cedric was no ready practiser of the art of dissimulation, and would at this moment have been much the better of a hint from Wamba's more fertile brain. But necessity, according to the ancient proverb, sharpens invention, and he muttered something under his cowl concerning the men in question being excommunicated outlaws both to church and to kingdom.
"'Despardieux'," answered Front-de-Boeuf, "thou hast spoken the very truth---I forgot that the knaves can strip a fat abbot, as well as if they had been born south of yonder salt channel. Was it not he of St Ives whom they tied to an oak-tree, and compelled to sing a mass while they were rifling his mails and his wallets? ---No, by our Lady---that jest was played by Gualtier of Middleton, one of our own companions-at-arms. But they were Saxons who robbed the chapel at St Bees of cup, candlestick and chalice, were they not?"
"They were godless men," answered Cedric.
"Ay, and they drank out all the good wine and ale that lay in store for many a secret carousal, when ye pretend ye are but busied with vigils and primes!---Priest, thou art bound to revenge such sacrilege."
"I am indeed bound to vengeance," murmured Cedric; "Saint Withold knows my heart."
Front-de-Boeuf, in the meanwhile, led the way to a postern, where, passing the moat on a single plank, they reached a small barbican, or exterior defence, which communicated with the open field by a well-fortified sallyport.
"Begone, then; and if thou wilt do mine errand, and if thou return hither when it is done, thou shalt see Saxon flesh cheap as ever was hog's in the shambles of Sheffield. And, hark thee, thou seemest to be a jolly confessor---come hither after the onslaught, and thou shalt have as much Malvoisie as would drench thy whole convent."
"Assuredly we shall meet again," answered Cedric.
"Something in hand the whilst," continued the Norman; and, as they parted at the postern door, he thrust into Cedric's reluctant hand a gold byzant, adding, "Remember, I will fly off both cowl and skin, if thou failest in thy purpose."
"And full leave will I give thee to do both," answered Cedric, leaving the postern, and striding forth over the free field with a joyful step, "if, when we meet next, I deserve not better at thine hand."---Turning then back towards the castle, he threw the piece of gold towards the donor, exclaiming at the same time, "False Norman, thy money perish with thee!"
Front-de-Boeuf heard the words imperfectly, but the action was suspicious---"Archers," he called to the warders on the outward battlements, "send me an arrow through yon monk's frock!---yet stay," he said, as his retainers were bending their bows, "it avails not--we must thus far trust him since we have no better shift. I think he dares not betray me---at the worst I can but treat with these Saxon dogs whom I have safe in kennel.---Ho! Giles jailor, let them bring Cedric of Rotherwood before me, and the other churl, his companion---him I mean of Coningsburgh ---Athelstane there, or what call they him? Their very names are an encumbrance to a Norman knight's mouth, and have, as it were, a flavour of bacon---Give me a stoup of wine, as jolly Prince John said, that I may wash away the relish---place it in the armoury, and thither lead the prisoners."
His commands were obeyed; and, upon entering that Gothic apartment, hung with many spoils won by his own valour and that of his father, he found a flagon of wine on the massive oaken table, and the two Saxon captives under the guard of four of his dependants. Front-de-Boeuf took a long drought of wine, and then addressed his prisoners;---for the manner in which Wamba drew the cap over his face, the change of dress, the gloomy and broken light, and the Baron's imperfect acquaintance with the features of Cedric, (who avoided his Norman neighbours, and seldom stirred beyond his own domains,) prevented him from discovering that the most important of his captives had made his escape.
"Gallants of England," said Front-de-Boeuf, "how relish ye your entertainment at Torquilstone?---Are ye yet aware what your 'surquedy' and 'outrecuidance'*
* "Surquedy" and "outrecuidance" - insolence and presumption
merit, for scoffing at the entertainment of a prince of the House of Anjou?---Have ye forgotten how ye requited the unmerited hospitality of the royal John? By God and St Dennis, an ye pay not the richer ransom, I will hang ye up by the feet from the iron bars of these windows, till the kites and hooded crows have made skeletons of you!---Speak out, ye Saxon dogs---what bid ye for your worthless lives?---How say you, you of Rotherwood?"
"Not a doit I," answered poor Wamba---"and for hanging up by the feet, my brain has been topsy-turvy, they say, ever since the biggin was bound first round my head; so turning me upside down may peradventure restore it again."
"Saint Genevieve!" said Front-de-Boeuf, "what have we got here?"
And with the back of his hand he struck Cedric's cap from the head of the Jester, and throwing open his collar, discovered the fatal badge of servitude, the silver collar round his neck.
"Giles---Clement---dogs and varlets!" exclaimed the furious Norman, "what have you brought me here?"
"I think I can tell you," said De Bracy, who just entered the apartment. "This is Cedric's clown, who fought so manful a skirmish with Isaac of York about a question of precedence."
"I shall settle it for them both," replied Front-de-Boeuf; "they shall hang on the same gallows, unless his master and this boar of Coningsburgh will pay well for their lives. Their wealth is the least they can surrender; they must also carry off with them the swarms that are besetting the castle, subscribe a surrender of their pretended immunities, and live under us as serfs and vassals; too happy if, in the new world that is about to begin, we leave them the breath of their nostrils.---Go," said he to two of his attendants, "fetch me the right Cedric hither, and I pardon your error for once; the rather that you but mistook a fool for a Saxon franklin."
"Ay, but," said Wamba, "your chivalrous excellency will find there are more fools than franklins among us."
"What means the knave?" said Front-de-Boeuf, looking towards his followers, who, lingering and loath, faltered forth their belief, that if this were not Cedric who was there in presence, they knew not what was become of him.
"Saints of Heaven!" exclaimed De Bracy, "he must have escaped in the monk's garments!"
"Fiends of hell!" echoed Front-de-Boeuf, "it was then the boar of Rotherwood whom I ushered to the postern, and dismissed with my own hands!---And thou," he said to Wamba, "whose folly could overreach the wisdom of idiots yet more gross than thyself---I will give thee holy orders---I will shave thy crown for thee! ---Here, let them tear the scalp from his head, and then pitch him headlong from the battlements---Thy trade is to jest, canst thou jest now?"
"You deal with me better than your word, noble knight," whimpered forth poor Wamba, whose habits of buffoonery were not to be overcome even by the immediate prospect of death; "if you give me the red cap you propose, out of a simple monk you will make a cardinal."
"The poor wretch," said De Bracy, "is resolved to die in his vocation.---Front-de-Boeuf, you shall not slay him. Give him to me to make sport for my Free Companions.---How sayst thou, knave? Wilt thou take heart of grace, and go to the wars with me?"
"Ay, with my master's leave," said Wamba; "for, look you, I must not slip collar" (and he touched that which he wore) "without his permission."
"Oh, a Norman saw will soon cut a Saxon collar." said De Bracy.
"Ay, noble sir," said Wamba, "and thence goes the proverb---
'Norman saw on English oak, On English neck a Norman yoke; Norman spoon in English dish, And England ruled as Normans wish; Blithe world to England never will be more, Till England's rid of all the four.'"
"Thou dost well, De Bracy," said Front-de-Boeuf, "to stand there listening to a fool's jargon, when destruction is gaping for us! Seest thou not we are overreached, and that our proposed mode of communicating with our friends without has been disconcerted by this same motley gentleman thou art so fond to brother? What views have we to expect but instant storm?"
"To the battlements then," said De Bracy; "when didst thou ever see me the graver for the thoughts of battle? Call the Templar yonder, and let him fight but half so well for his life as he has done for his Order---Make thou to the walls thyself with thy huge body---Let me do my poor endeavour in my own way, and I tell thee the Saxon outlaws may as well attempt to scale the clouds, as the castle of Torquilstone; or, if you will treat with the banditti, why not employ the mediation of this worthy franklin, who seems in such deep contemplation of the wine-flagon?---Here, Saxon," he continued, addressing Athelstane, and handing the cup to him, "rinse thy throat with that noble liquor, and rouse up thy soul to say what thou wilt do for thy liberty."
"What a man of mould may," answered Athelstane, "providing it be what a man of manhood ought.---Dismiss me free, with my companions, and I will pay a ransom of a thousand marks."
"And wilt moreover assure us the retreat of that scum of mankind who are swarming around the castle, contrary to God's peace and the king's?" said Front-de-Boeuf.
"In so far as I can," answered Athelstane, "I will withdraw them; and I fear not but that my father Cedric will do his best to assist me."
"We are agreed then," said Front-de-Boeuf---"thou and they are to be set at freedom, and peace is to be on both sides, for payment of a thousand marks. It is a trifling ransom, Saxon, and thou wilt owe gratitude to the moderation which accepts of it in exchange of your persons. But mark, this extends not to the Jew Isaac."
"Nor to the Jew Isaac's daughter," said the Templar, who had now joined them.
"Neither," said Front-de-Boeuf, "belong to this Saxon's company."
"I were unworthy to be called Christian, if they did," replied Athelstane: "deal with the unbelievers as ye list."
"Neither does the ransom include the Lady Rowena," said De Bracy. "It shall never be said I was scared out of a fair prize without striking a blow for it."
"Neither," said Front-de-Boeuf, "does our treaty refer to this wretched Jester, whom I retain, that I may make him an example to every knave who turns jest into earnest."
"The Lady Rowena," answered Athelstane, with the most steady countenance, "is my affianced bride. I will be drawn by wild horses before I consent to part with her. The slave Wamba has this day saved the life of my father Cedric---I will lose mine ere a hair of his head be injured."
"Thy affianced bride?---The Lady Rowena the affianced bride of a vassal like thee?" said De Bracy; "Saxon, thou dreamest that the days of thy seven kingdoms are returned again. I tell thee, the Princes of the House of Anjou confer not their wards on men of such lineage as thine."
"My lineage, proud Norman," replied Athelstane, "is drawn from a source more pure and ancient than that of a beggarly Frenchman, whose living is won by selling the blood of the thieves whom he assembles under his paltry standard. Kings were my ancestors, strong in war and wise in council, who every day feasted in their hall more hundreds than thou canst number individual followers; whose names have been sung by minstrels, and their laws recorded by Wittenagemotes; whose bones were interred amid the prayers of saints, and over whose tombs minsters have been builded."
"Thou hast it, De Bracy," said Front-de-Boeuf, well pleased with the rebuff which his companion had received; "the Saxon hath hit thee fairly."
"As fairly as a captive can strike," said De Bracy, with apparent carelessness; "for he whose hands are tied should have his tongue at freedom.---But thy glibness of reply, comrade," rejoined he, speaking to Athelstane, "will not win the freedom of the Lady Rowena."
To this Athelstane, who had already made a longer speech than was his custom to do on any topic, however interesting, returned no answer. The conversation was interrupted by the arrival of a menial, who announced that a monk demanded admittance at the postern gate.
"In the name of Saint Bennet, the prince of these bull-beggars," said Front-de-Boeuf, "have we a real monk this time, or another impostor? Search him, slaves---for an ye suffer a second impostor to be palmed upon you, I will have your eyes torn out, and hot coals put into the sockets."
"Let me endure the extremity of your anger, my lord," said Giles, "if this be not a real shaveling. Your squire Jocelyn knows him well, and will vouch him to be brother Ambrose, a monk in attendance upon the Prior of Jorvaulx."
"Admit him," said Front-de-Boeuf; "most likely he brings us news from his jovial master. Surely the devil keeps holiday, and the priests are relieved from duty, that they are strolling thus wildly through the country. Remove these prisoners; and, Saxon, think on what thou hast heard."
"I claim," said Athelstane, "an honourable imprisonment, with due care of my board and of my couch, as becomes my rank, and as is due to one who is in treaty for ransom. Moreover, I hold him that deems himself the best of you, bound to answer to me with his body for this aggression on my freedom. This defiance hath already been sent to thee by thy sewer; thou underliest it, and art bound to answer me---There lies my glove."
"I answer not the challenge of my prisoner," said Front-de-Boeuf; "nor shalt thou, Maurice de Bracy.---Giles," he continued, "hang the franklin's glove upon the tine of yonder branched antlers: there shall it remain until he is a free man. Should he then presume to demand it, or to affirm he was unlawfully made my prisoner, by the belt of Saint Christopher, he will speak to one who hath never refused to meet a foe on foot or on horseback, alone or with his vassals at his back!"
The Saxon prisoners were accordingly removed, just as they introduced the monk Ambrose, who appeared to be in great perturbation.
"This is the real 'Deus vobiscum'," said Wamba, as he passed the reverend brother; "the others were but counterfeits."
"Holy Mother," said the monk, as he addressed the assembled knights, "I am at last safe and in Christian keeping!"
"Safe thou art," replied De Bracy; "and for Christianity, here is the stout Baron Reginald Front-de-Boeuf, whose utter abomination is a Jew; and the good Knight Templar, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, whose trade is to slay Saracens---If these are not good marks of Christianity, I know no other which they bear about them."
"Ye are friends and allies of our reverend father in God, Aymer, Prior of Jorvaulx," said the monk, without noticing the tone of De Bracy's reply; "ye owe him aid both by knightly faith and holy charity; for what saith the blessed Saint Augustin, in his treatise 'De Civitate Dei'------"
"What saith the devil!" interrupted Front-de-Boeuf; "or rather what dost thou say, Sir Priest? We have little time to hear texts from the holy fathers."
"'Sancta Maria!'" ejaculated Father Ambrose, "how prompt to ire are these unhallowed laymen!---But be it known to you, brave knights, that certain murderous caitiffs, casting behind them fear of God, and reverence of his church, and not regarding the bull of the holy see, 'Si quis, suadende Diabolo'------"
"Brother priest," said the Templar, "all this we know or guess at ---tell us plainly, is thy master, the Prior, made prisoner, and to whom?"
"Surely," said Ambrose, "he is in the hands of the men of Belial, infesters of these woods, and contemners of the holy text, 'Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets naught of evil.'"
"Here is a new argument for our swords, sirs," said Front-de-Boeuf, turning to his companions; "and so, instead of reaching us any assistance, the Prior of Jorvaulx requests aid at our hands? a man is well helped of these lazy churchmen when he hath most to do!---But speak out, priest, and say at once, what doth thy master expect from us?"
"So please you," said Ambrose, "violent hands having been imposed on my reverend superior, contrary to the holy ordinance which I did already quote, and the men of Belial having rifled his mails and budgets, and stripped him of two hundred marks of pure refined gold, they do yet demand of him a large sum beside, ere they will suffer him to depart from their uncircumcised hands. Wherefore the reverend father in God prays you, as his dear friends, to rescue him, either by paying down the ransom at which they hold him, or by force of arms, at your best discretion."
"The foul fiend quell the Prior!" said Front-de-Boeuf; "his morning's drought has been a deep one. When did thy master hear of a Norman baron unbuckling his purse to relieve a churchman, whose bags are ten times as weighty as ours?---And how can we do aught by valour to free him, that are cooped up here by ten times our number, and expect an assault every moment?"
"And that was what I was about to tell you," said the monk, "had your hastiness allowed me time. But, God help me, I am old, and these foul onslaughts distract an aged man's brain. Nevertheless, it is of verity that they assemble a camp, and raise a bank against the walls of this castle."
"To the battlements!" cried De Bracy, "and let us mark what these knaves do without;" and so saying, he opened a latticed window which led to a sort of bartisan or projecting balcony, and immediately called from thence to those in the apartment ---"Saint Dennis, but the old monk hath brought true tidings! ---They bring forward mantelets and pavisses,*
* Mantelets were temporary and movable defences formed of * planks, under cover of which the assailants advanced to * the attack of fortified places of old. Pavisses were a * species of large shields covering the whole person, * employed on the same occasions.
and the archers muster on the skirts of the wood like a dark cloud before a hailstorm."
Reginald Front-de-Boeuf also looked out upon the field, and immediately snatched his bugle; and, after winding a long and loud blast, commanded his men to their posts on the walls.
"De Bracy, look to the eastern side, where the walls are lowest ---Noble Bois-Guilbert, thy trade hath well taught thee how to attack and defend, look thou to the western side---I myself will take post at the barbican. Yet, do not confine your exertions to any one spot, noble friends!---we must this day be everywhere, and multiply ourselves, were it possible, so as to carry by our presence succour and relief wherever the attack is hottest. Our numbers are few, but activity and courage may supply that defect, since we have only to do with rascal clowns."
"But, noble knights," exclaimed Father Ambrose, amidst the bustle and confusion occasioned by the preparations for defence, "will none of ye hear the message of the reverend father in God Aymer, Prior of Jorvaulx?---I beseech thee to hear me, noble Sir Reginald!"
"Go patter thy petitions to heaven," said the fierce Norman, "for we on earth have no time to listen to them.---Ho! there, Anselm I see that seething pitch and oil are ready to pour on the heads of these audacious traitors---Look that the cross-bowmen lack not bolts.*
* The bolt was the arrow peculiarly fitted to the cross-bow, * as that of the long-bow was called a shaft. Hence the * English proverb---"I will either make a shaft or bolt of * it," signifying a determination to make one use or other * of the thing spoken of.
---Fling abroad my banner with the old bull's head---the knaves shall soon find with whom they have to do this day!"
"But, noble sir," continued the monk, persevering in his endeavours to draw attention, "consider my vow of obedience, and let me discharge myself of my Superior's errand."
"Away with this prating dotard," said Front-de Boeuf, "lock him up in the chapel, to tell his beads till the broil be over. It will be a new thing to the saints in Torquilstone to hear aves and paters; they have not been so honoured, I trow, since they were cut out of stone."
"Blaspheme not the holy saints, Sir Reginald," said De Bracy, "we shall have need of their aid to-day before yon rascal rout disband."
"I expect little aid from their hand," said Front-de-Boeuf, "unless we were to hurl them from the battlements on the heads of the villains. There is a huge lumbering Saint Christopher yonder, sufficient to bear a whole company to the earth."
The Templar had in the meantime been looking out on the proceedings of the besiegers, with rather more attention than the brutal Front-de-Boeuf or his giddy companion.
"By the faith of mine order," he said, "these men approach with more touch of discipline than could have been judged, however they come by it. See ye how dexterously they avail themselves of every cover which a tree or bush affords, and shun exposing themselves to the shot of our cross-bows? I spy neither banner nor pennon among them, and yet will I gage my golden chain, that they are led on by some noble knight or gentleman, skilful in the practice of wars."
"I espy him," said De Bracy; "I see the waving of a knight's crest, and the gleam of his armour. See yon tall man in the black mail, who is busied marshalling the farther troop of the rascaille yeomen---by Saint Dennis, I hold him to be the same whom we called 'Le Noir Faineant', who overthrew thee, Front-de-Boeuf, in the lists at Ashby."
"So much the better," said Front-de-Boeuf, "that he comes here to give me my revenge. Some hilding fellow he must be, who dared not stay to assert his claim to the tourney prize which chance had assigned him. I should in vain have sought for him where knights and nobles seek their foes, and right glad am I he hath here shown himself among yon villain yeomanry."
The demonstrations of the enemy's immediate approach cut off all farther discourse. Each knight repaired to his post, and at the head of the few followers whom they were able to muster, and who were in numbers inadequate to defend the whole extent of the walls, they awaited with calm determination the threatened assault.
 
不幸的梦想者哟！你还要讲什么？
你的一生无非是悲伤、耻辱和罪孽！
它们都已证实——这便是你的命运；
如果你一定要讲，那就快讲吧。
但我有的是另一种不幸，
那是更严重的烦恼和忧郁；
让我吐一吐心中的苦水吧，
你要耐心地听我诉说；
即使我找不到一个同情的朋友，
至少可以有一个人听到这一切。
克雷布：《正义的公堂》(注)
--------
(注)乔治•克雷布（1754—1832），英国韵文故事作家，擅长写日常生活故事。《正义的公堂》是《会堂故事集》中的一篇。
厄弗利德又是吆喝，又是威胁，把丽贝卡赶回了她刚才离开的那间屋子，随即带着迫不得已的塞德里克走进一个小房间，小心翼翼地闩上了门。然后她从食品柜中取出一罐酒和两只酒杯，放在桌上，开始说话，那口气像是在说明事实，不是在提出问题：“你是撒克逊人，神父。不要否认，”她看到塞德里克不想马上回答，又说道，“我家乡的语言对我是亲切的，尽管近来已不大听到了，只有不幸和下贱的奴隶还在讲它，他们在傲慢的诺曼人的支使下，担负着这幢房子里最沉重的苦役。你是撒克逊人，神父，一个撒克逊人，除了你是上帝的仆人以外，你是一个自由人。你的口音在我的耳中是亲切的。”
“那么没有撒克逊教士访问这个城堡吗？”塞德里克问。“我想，他们是有责任安慰这一带受尽欺压和无家可归的人们的。”
“他们没有来，或者说，即使来，也只爱在征服者的餐桌上饮酒作乐，不愿倾听同胞们的痛苦呻吟，”厄弗利德答道，“至少人们这么讲，我自己知道得不多。十年来，城堡的门没有为教士开过，只有一个道德败坏的诺曼神父在这里分享牛面将军灯红酒绿的生活，可是他早已回了老家，向魔鬼交差去了。但你是撒克逊人——一个撒克逊教士，因此我有一个问题要问你。”
“我是撒克逊人，”塞德里克答道，“但无疑不配称作真正的神父。你还是让我走吧。我起誓我会再回来，或者派一个更合格的神父来听取你的忏悔。”
“再待一会儿吧，”厄弗利德说，“你现在听到的这嗓子，不久就会被寒冷的泥土塞住了；我像牲畜一般活了一辈子，我不愿还像牲畜一般进入地狱。但我必须喝点酒，才有勇气讲我这些骇人的经历。”她倒了一杯酒，迫不及待地一口气喝干了，仿佛一滴也不愿剩下似的。“酒能使人麻醉，”她喝完以后，抬起头来说道，“但不能给人带来欢乐。神父，如果你肯听我讲，也喝一杯吧，免得我的故事把你吓得瘫倒在地上。”塞德里克不想在这不祥的酒宴上与她干杯，但是她向他露出了不耐烦和不满意的表情，于是他顺从了她的要求，用一大杯酒回答了她的提议。她对他的顺服似乎感到欣慰，便继续讲她的故事。
“我不是生来就是你看到的这副潦倒堕落的样子，神父，”她说，“我从前自由自在，幸福快活，受到尊重，爱别人，也得到别人的爱。后来我成了一个奴隶，可怜而卑贱的奴隶，当我还年轻漂亮的时候，我是满足主人们的情欲的玩物，那个时期过去之后，我便只是鄙视、嘲笑和厌恶的对象。神父，我憎恨人类，尤其是那个把我糟蹋成这副样子的民族，这难道是奇怪的吗？站在你面前的这个满脸皱纹的老太婆，这个只能靠无力的诅咒发泄满腹愤怒的老太婆，怎么能忘记她本来是托奎尔斯通的高贵庄主的女儿，一个皱一皱眉头就能使千百个仆役发抖的人呢？”
“你是托奎尔•沃尔夫岗格的女儿？”塞德里克说，吓得倒退了一步，“你……你……那个高贵的撒克逊人，我父亲的战友和伙伴的女儿！”
“你父亲的战友！”厄弗利德惊叫道，“那么站在我面前的便是诨号撒克逊人的塞德里克？因为罗瑟伍德庄园高贵的赫里沃德只有一个儿子，他的名字在这一带的老乡中是无人不知的。但是如果你是罗瑟伍德的塞德里克，为什么会穿上教士的衣服？难道你对拯救你的国家已经绝望，为了逃避压迫，躲进了修道院不成？”
“我是谁这无关紧要，”塞德里克说，“继续讲你那可怕的罪恶故事吧，不幸的女人！罪恶，这是一定的；你现在还能活着讲出这一切，这本身便是罪恶。”
“是的，是的，”不幸的女人答道，“那是深重的不可饶恕的罪恶——像石块一样压在我心头的罪恶——连地狱中一切赎罪的火焰也不能洗净的罪恶。是的，在这些大厅里，这些给我的父亲和弟兄们高贵纯洁的鲜血染红过的大厅里，我却成了屠杀他们的凶手的情妇，既是他的奴隶，又是他的享乐生活的参与者，这使我吸入的每一口空气都充满了罪恶和诅咒。”
“自甘堕落的女人！”塞德里克喊道。“正当你父亲的朋友们，正当每一颗正直的撒克逊良心，都在为他的灵魂低唱安魂曲的时候，正当他勇敢的儿子们的朋友没有忘记在他们的祈祷中，为被杀害的乌尔莉加祈求安息的时候，正当所有的人都在哀悼和颂扬死者的时候，你却苟且偷安，过着令我们痛恨和咒骂的生活，与杀害你的父兄和亲人的邪恶暴徒，那个不仅把高贵的托奎尔•沃尔夫岗格一家的男人统统杀死，而且企图斩草除根，连孩子也不放过的邪恶暴徒混在一起，与他同流合污，谈情说爱，非法姘居！”
“是的，这是荒淫无耻的非法生活，但不是爱情！”老太婆答道，“爱情也许会降临在永恒的地狱中，但决不会诞生在这个罪恶的城堡中。是的，在这一点上，至少我不应受到谴责，对牛面将军的父亲和他的民族的憎恨深深控制着我的心灵，哪怕在他向我献殷勤的时候也不例外。”
“你憎恨他，可是你却活着，”塞德里克答道。“无耻的女人！难道你没有匕首，没有刀，没有一只可以刺死他的锥子！不过诺曼人的城堡像一座坟墓，它的秘密不会外传，这对你说来还是幸运的，因为你贪生怕死，乐于这样生活下去。要是我早知道，托奎尔的女儿与她父亲的凶手苟且结合，那么一个正直的撒克逊人的剑一定会找到你，把你杀死在你情人的怀抱中！”
“你真的有这决心，要为托奎尔家报仇吗？”乌尔莉加说——我们现在可以丢开她那个假名厄弗利德了。“那么你确实像人们传说的那样，是一个真正的撒克逊人！尽管在这些该死的高墙内，正如你说的，罪恶像藏在坟墓里一样不会泄漏，然而哪怕在这里也能听到塞德里克的名字；我这个堕落的、下贱的女人，也为我们不幸的民族还有一个能为它报仇的人感到庆幸。我自己也有过复仇的举动。我曾在我的敌人之间制造纠纷，把狂欢的酒筵变成互相残杀的战场。我看到过他们的流血，听到过他们死亡的呻吟！你瞧我吧，塞德里克，这张腌（月赞）伸的脸上，不是还残留着一点托奎尔家族的特征吗？”
“不要问我这些啦，乌尔莉加，”塞德里克答道，悲怆的口气中混合着厌恶，“这点特征不过像靠魔鬼的法术，从坟墓中起死回生的僵尸脸上留下的一点痕迹而已。”
“就算这样吧，”乌尔莉加答道，“然而当这张丑八怪似的脸上，还戴着光艳娇嫩的面具时，它却能在牛面将军父子两人中播下不和的种子！它的后果本来会被地狱的黑暗所掩盖，但是为了复仇，必须撩起面纱，把可以让死人从棺材里爬起来大声疾呼的事，隐隐透露一些。不和的火焰在残暴的父亲和野蛮的儿子之间潜伏了很久，我也把这种违反伦常的仇恨暗中培育了很久；这样，它终于在一次狂欢作乐的酒筵上爆发了，我的压迫者被他亲生儿子的手杀死在他自己的酒席上；这就是隐藏在这些拱顶下的秘密。你们这些该死的拱顶，倒塌吧，”她抬起头，望着屋顶又说，“把一切了解这丑恶的秘密的人，统统埋在地下吧！”
“你这个罪恶而不幸的女人，”塞德里克说，“在蹂躏你的暴徒死后，你又变得怎样呢？”
“你自己猜吧，这不必问。我住在这儿，终于老了，过早的衰老了，我的面容给打上了岁月的可怕烙印——在我本来一呼百诺的地方，我遭到了侮辱和嘲笑，我的报复本来有广阔的活动范围，现在却只能局限于一个不满的奴仆玩弄的小花招上，或者作为一个无能为力的老太婆，发出几句没人理睬的无用的诅咒。我给关在孤独的塔楼里，再也不能参加热闹的酒宴，只能听到它的喧闹声，或者受尽摧残的新的牺牲者的啼哭和呻吟了。”
“乌尔莉加，”塞德里克说道，“我看你还在为你失去的罪恶的果实感到惋惜，为你获得那种优待所干的事感到留恋，那么你怎么敢来找一个身穿教士长袍的人呢？想想吧，不幸的女人，哪怕圣徒爱德华本人(注)来到这里，他又能为你做什么呢？上帝赋予了这位仟海的君王清除肉体溃疡的力量，但是只有上帝本人才能医治灵魂的堕落。”
--------
(注)即前面提到过的英王仟梅者爱德华，他死后于1161年被罗马教廷封为圣徒。
“然而不要抛弃我，上帝的惩罚的严厉预言者，”她喊道，“如果可能，请告诉我，我在孤独中迸发的那些新的可怕的情绪，最后会怎么结束。为什么很久以前做的事，会变得这么可怕，以不可抗拒的新的力量出现在我面前？这个给上帝命定，要在人间承担这种不堪述说的罪恶命运的人，在她进入坟墓以后，等待着她的是什么呢？我宁可投靠奥丁，赫尔撒和泽恩博克，投靠米斯塔和斯科格拉，投靠我们的祖先受洗以前信奉的各种神，也不愿忍受最近我不论睡着还是醒着，一直在困扰着我的那些可怕的预感！”
“我不是神父，”塞德里克说，感到厌恶，不想再听她描绘这幅罪恶、堕落和绝望的骇人图画了，“尽管我穿着教士的衣衫，但我不是神父。”
“不论你是教士还是俗人，”乌尔莉加说，“你是我二十年来看到的第一个敬畏上帝。关心人类的人，难道你认为我已经无可指望了吗？”
“我认为你应该忏悔，”塞德里克说。“在祈祷和苦行中寻求补赎吧，那么你也许还能得救！但是我不能，也不想再与你待在一起了。”
“再等一会儿吧广乌尔莉加说，“不要马上离开我，我父亲的朋友的儿子啊，否则主宰着我一生的魔鬼会诱使我对你铁面无情的鄙视实行报复。你想过没有，要是牛面将军发现，撒克逊人塞德里克乔装改扮，来到了他的城堡中，你的生命还能保全吗？他的眼睛已经像老鹰抓小鸡一样盯住你了。”
“随它去吧，”塞德里克说，“让他用他的鹰嘴和爪子把我撕成碎片，我决不讲一句违心的话。我死也要死得像一个撒克逊人——忠诚可靠，光明磊落。现在请你走开！不要碰我，不要拦住我！对我说来，牛面将军本人的形象也不如你那么丑恶，你的蜕化堕落叫我无法容忍。”
“那就算了，”乌尔莉加答道，不再拦阻他，“走你的路吧，你这么自命不凡，盛气凌人，你已经忘记站在你面前的这个憔悴的人，是你父亲的朋友的女儿了。走你的路吧；如果我的痛苦经历使我脱离了人们，脱离了我有理由指望得到帮助的人，那么，我也不想通过我的报复得到他们的原谅！没有人帮助我，但是我要做的事，会使每一个听到的人感到震惊！再见！我本以为我的悲伤会得到我的人民的同情，但是你的鄙视把我与我的民族联结在一起的最后一条纽带割断了。”
“乌尔莉加，”塞德里克说，听了这番话心有些软了，“你经历了这么多的罪恶，这么多的灾难，仍然能忍受下来，坚持到今天，难道在你睁开眼睛面对你的罪行时，在你正应该进行忏悔时，你却会向绝望低头吗？”
“塞德里克，”乌尔莉加答道，“你不懂得人的心理。要像我过去做的那么做，像我过去想的那么想，就必须对享乐怀有疯狂的爱好，但它是与复仇的强烈欲望，与骄傲的权力意识结合在一起的——这是一杯我不想喝、但又不得不喝的使心灵感到陶醉的酒。现在它的力量早已消失了。年老谈不到享乐，皱纹不会有魅力，复仇的意志也消耗殆尽，只剩下无力的诅咒。于是悔恨到来了，随之而来的是它的一切毒汁，对过去的无可奈何的抱憾，对未来的无可指望的迷茫。这样，当其他一切强烈冲动销声匿迹之后，我们像落进地狱的魔鬼一样，只会觉得遗憾，却绝不会忏悔。但是你的话唤醒了我身上新的灵魂。你讲得很对，不怕死的人是什么都可以做的！你向我指出了复仇的途径，你可以相信，我会这么做的。它在这颗憔悴的心灵中，本来和别的、与它敌对的情欲，混杂在一起；今后它将会全部占有我，有一天你也会说，不论乌尔莉加的一生怎样，她的死是完全配得上尊贵的托奎尔的女儿这一称号的。现在这个罪恶的城堡已给外面的力量包围，赶快带领那支队伍进攻吧；在你看到城堡东面一角的塔楼上升起一面红旗时，就可以猛力攻打诺曼人，这时他们的内部已困难重重，不要怕他们的弓箭和（石雷）石，你们会攻破城墙的。去吧，请你快走；你按照你的命运行事，也让我按照我的命运做吧。”
塞德里克本来还想追问她那些隐晦的话的含义，但这时传来了牛面将军严厉的声令他在问：“那个吊儿郎当的教士跑哪儿去了？我凭康博斯特洛的海扇壳起誓(注)，要是他到处游荡，在我的奴仆中煽风点火，我非送他上百天不可！”
--------
(注)康博斯特洛是西班牙一个滨海的城市。据说耶稣的弟于使徒雅各在巴勒斯坦传道时被希律工处死后，神把他的尸体放在一只石船上送回了西班牙（因为他一直在西班牙传教），放在康博斯特洛海边遍地皆是的海扇壳上，从此海扇壳被当作雅各的象征，朝圣者往往在帽檐上装饰海扇壳（参看本书第四章关于朝圣者的描写）。因此康博斯特洛的海扇壳是基督教的一种圣物，与圣徒的遗骸差不多。
“他倒猜对了，”乌尔莉加说，“真是做贼心虚！但是你不要理睬他，回到你的人民那里去，号召撒克逊人发动进攻吧。如果他们乐意唱罗洛的战歌(注)，让他们唱好了，复仇是不怕他们虚张声势的。”
--------
(注)罗洛是古代斯堪的纳维亚的著名海盗，据说诺曼底公国最早便是由他建立的。
她这么说完，便从一扇暗门中溜走了，牛面将军雷金纳德走进了屋子。塞德里克迫不得已，向傲慢的男爵敬了礼，男爵稍微点了点头，表示还礼。
“神父，那些家伙的忏悔拖得太久了，不过也好，这已是他们最后一次忏悔了。他们作好死的准备了吧？”
“一点不错，”塞德里克尽量用他所掌握的法语回答道，一从他们知道落进了谁的手中起，他们已作好了最坏的打算。”
“修士先生，”牛面将军说，“我觉得你讲话好像带了一些撒克逊口音，这是怎么回事？”
“我是在伯顿的圣维索尔特修道院长大的，”塞德里克答道。
“是吗？”男爵说，“可惜你不是诺曼人，否则就更适合给我办事了，不过现在别无选择，只得让你权且充当信使了。伯顿的圣维索尔特修道院是猫头鹰的窝，应该铲除。这日子不会太久，到那时，教士的长袍也像战士的盔甲一样不能保护撤克逊人了。”
“上帝的意旨是不可违抗的，”塞德里克说，气得声音有些发抖，但牛面将军认为这是他害怕的表现。
“我看到，”他说，“你已经在想像我们的军人怎样进入你的食堂，你的酒窖了。但是只要你凭你的圣职替我办事，我不会亏待你，不论别人的遭遇怎样，你在你的修道院里可以稳如磐石，就像蜗牛待在它的壳里一样。”
“请您下命令吧，”塞德里克说，忍住了心头的怒火。
“你跟着我从这条过道走，待会儿我让你从边门出去。”
牛面将军迈开大步，带着假想的修士朝前直走，一边交代他要他办的事。
“你看到了，修士先生，那群撒克逊猪猡居然敢包围托奎尔斯通城堡。随你对他们怎么讲，说这个小城堡不堪一击也好，或者别的也好，只要能拖住他们，在二十四个钟头以内不致动手就成。同时你把这封信带去。但是别出声——神父先生，你认得字吗？”
“除了祈祷书，我一个大字也不认得，”塞德里克答道。“不过我认得字母，我能背诵祈祷文，多谢圣母和圣维索尔特，我是靠背诵行使圣职的。”
“这样你更适合作我的信使。你把这信送往菲利普•马尔沃辛的城堡，说这是我叫你送去的，它是圣殿骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔写的，请他们马上把它送往约克城，愈快愈好；火速骑马前去。同时告诉他们的主人，不要听信谣言，我们在城堡内安然无恙，什么事也没有。丢脸的是给一伙歹徒包围了，逼得我们只好躲在城堡内。但是可想而知，这些混蛋一望见我们的旗帜，一听到我们的马蹄声，就会四散达命！我告诉你，神父，你必须运用你的花言巧语，说服那些歹徒待在原地别动，等我们的朋友一到就收拾他们。我的报复随时注意着他们，它是一只鹰，不吃饱肚子是不会睡觉的。”
“凭我的保护神起誓，”塞德里克说，忽然变得精神抖擞，与他的身分不太相称了，“凭生在英国和死在英国的每一个圣徒起誓，您的命令一定会照办！我会用尽一切办法，把那些撒克逊人留在城堡前面，不让一个人离开。”
“哈！”牛面将军说，“你的口气有些变了，你讲得又干脆又果断，好像你巴不得消灭那伙撒克逊畜生呢，可你与他们不是属于同一民族的吗？”
塞德里克并不善于弄虚作假，编造谎话，这时他真恨不得汪八的灵活头脑能帮他一把，出个主意。但是老话说得好：急中生智；他在风帽中嘀咕了几句，意思是说他谈到的那些人都是开除教籍的不法之徒，早已失去教会和国家的保护了。
“凭上帝的名义起誓，”牛面将军答道，“你讲的话千真万确；我忘记了一件事：有一伙歹徒居然剥光了一个胖长老的衣服，这跟生长在盐海南边的人(注)有什么不同。不是吗？圣艾夫斯修道院的长老便曾给绑在一棵株树上，那些人一边搜刮他的行囊和钱包，一边强迫他唱赞美诗。啊，我记错了，我的圣母，这是我们自己的一个雇佣兵米德尔顿的戈蒂埃开的玩笑。但是在圣皮斯，抢劫教堂的杯盘、烛台和圣餐杯的，难道不就是他们撒克逊人吗？”
--------
(注)指巴勒斯坦人，盐海即今死海。
“他们是不敬上帝的人，”塞德里克答道。
“对，你们储藏的葡萄酒和麦酒都给他们喝光了，这本来是你们假装守夜和做早祷的时候，预备偷偷喝的，不是吗？神父，对这种读圣罪，你是必须报复的。”
“真的，必须报复，这毫无疑问，”塞德里克嘟哝道，“圣维索尔特了解我的心情。”
这时牛面将军带着他来到一扇小门，那里的壕沟上有一块木板通往一个小碉楼，这是外围防御工事，它的出击口外便是广阔的田野了。
“现在去吧。如果你执行了我的使命，等我们大功告成，你回到这儿的时候，就会看到，撒克逊人的肉比设菲尔德屠宰场的猪肉还不值钱呢。还有，听着，你看来是一个快活的忏悔神父，那么等我们杀退撒克逊人以后，你再来吧，我一定用最好的葡萄酒款待你，让你喝个痛快。”
“当然，我一定会来的，”塞德里克答道。
“暂时先给你这点酬劳，”诺曼人继续说，在小门附近分手时，把一枚金币塞进了塞德里克不愿伸出的手中。“不过记住，如果你欺骗我，办不成我的事，我不仅要剥掉你的衣服，还要剥掉你的皮。”
“要是我们下次见面的时候，我办不好我的事，那么我是活该，要剥皮也是罪有应得，”塞德里克一边回答，一边赶紧离开小门，欢天喜地地迈开大步，走进了田野。然后他回过头来，对着城堡，把手中的金币朝那位施主扔了过去，同时大声喊道：“你这个诺曼骗子，让你的钱跟你一起灭亡吧！”
牛面将军听不清他的话，但他的动作令他怀疑
Chapter 28
This wandering race, sever'd from other men, Boast yet their intercourse with human arts; The seas, the woods, the deserts, which they haunt, Find them acquainted with their secret treasures: And unregarded herbs, and flowers, and blossoms, Display undreamt-of powers when gather'd by them. The Jew
Our history must needs retrograde for the space of a few pages, to inform the reader of certain passages material to his understanding the rest of this important narrative. His own intelligence may indeed have easily anticipated that, when Ivanhoe sunk down, and seemed abandoned by all the world, it was the importunity of Rebecca which prevailed on her father to have the gallant young warrior transported from the lists to the house which for the time the Jews inhabited in the suburbs of Ashby.
It would not have been difficult to have persuaded Isaac to this step in any other circumstances, for his disposition was kind and grateful. But he had also the prejudices and scrupulous timidity of his persecuted people, and those were to be conquered.
"Holy Abraham!" he exclaimed, "he is a good youth, and my heart bleeds to see the gore trickle down his rich embroidered hacqueton, and his corslet of goodly price---but to carry him to our house!---damsel, hast thou well considered?---he is a Christian, and by our law we may not deal with the stranger and Gentile, save for the advantage of our commerce."
"Speak not so, my dear father," replied Rebecca; "we may not indeed mix with them in banquet and in jollity; but in wounds and in misery, the Gentile becometh the Jew's brother."
"I would I knew what the Rabbi Jacob Ben Tudela would opine on it," replied Isaac;---"nevertheless, the good youth must not bleed to death. Let Seth and Reuben bear him to Ashby."
"Nay, let them place him in my litter," said Rebecca; "I will mount one of the palfreys."
"That were to expose thee to the gaze of those dogs of Ishmael and of Edom," whispered Isaac, with a suspicious glance towards the crowd of knights and squires. But Rebecca was already busied in carrying her charitable purpose into effect, and listed not what he said, until Isaac, seizing the sleeve of her mantle, again exclaimed, in a hurried voice---"Beard of Aaron!---what if the youth perish!---if he die in our custody, shall we not be held guilty of his blood, and be torn to pieces by the multitude?"
"He will not die, my father," said Rebecca, gently extricating herself from the grasp of Isaac "he will not die unless we abandon him; and if so, we are indeed answerable for his blood to God and to man."
"Nay," said Isaac, releasing his hold, "it grieveth me as much to see the drops of his blood, as if they were so many golden byzants from mine own purse; and I well know, that the lessons of Miriam, daughter of the Rabbi Manasses of Byzantium whose soul is in Paradise, have made thee skilful in the art of healing, and that thou knowest the craft of herbs, and the force of elixirs. Therefore, do as thy mind giveth thee---thou art a good damsel, a blessing, and a crown, and a song of rejoicing unto me and unto my house, and unto the people of my fathers."
The apprehensions of Isaac, however, were not ill founded; and the generous and grateful benevolence of his daughter exposed her, on her return to Ashby, to the unhallowed gaze of Brian de Bois-Guilbert. The Templar twice passed and repassed them on the road, fixing his bold and ardent look on the beautiful Jewess; and we have already seen the consequences of the admiration which her charms excited when accident threw her into the power of that unprincipled voluptuary.
Rebecca lost no time in causing the patient to be transported to their temporary dwelling, and proceeded with her own hands to examine and to bind up his wounds. The youngest reader of romances and romantic ballads, must recollect how often the females, during the dark ages, as they are called, were initiated into the mysteries of surgery, and how frequently the gallant knight submitted the wounds of his person to her cure, whose eyes had yet more deeply penetrated his heart.
But the Jews, both male and female, possessed and practised the medical science in all its branches, and the monarchs and powerful barons of the time frequently committed themselves to the charge of some experienced sage among this despised people, when wounded or in sickness. The aid of the Jewish physicians was not the less eagerly sought after, though a general belief prevailed among the Christians, that the Jewish Rabbins were deeply acquainted with the occult sciences, and particularly with the cabalistical art, which had its name and origin in the studies of the sages of Israel. Neither did the Rabbins disown such acquaintance with supernatural arts, which added nothing (for what could add aught?) to the hatred with which their nation was regarded, while it diminished the contempt with which that malevolence was mingled. A Jewish magician might be the subject of equal abhorrence with a Jewish usurer, but he could not be equally despised. It is besides probable, considering the wonderful cures they are said to have performed, that the Jews possessed some secrets of the healing art peculiar to themselves, and which, with the exclusive spirit arising out of their condition, they took great care to conceal from the Christians amongst whom they dwelt.
The beautiful Rebecca had been heedfully brought up in all the knowledge proper to her nation, which her apt and powerful mind had retained, arranged, and enlarged, in the course of a progress beyond her years, her sex, and even the age in which she lived. Her knowledge of medicine and of the healing art had been acquired under an aged Jewess, the daughter of one of their most celebrated doctors, who loved Rebecca as her own child, and was believed to have communicated to her secrets, which had been left to herself by her sage father at the same time, and under the same circumstances. The fate of Miriam had indeed been to fall a sacrifice to the fanaticism of the times; but her secrets had survived in her apt pupil.
Rebecca, thus endowed with knowledge as with beauty, was universally revered and admired by her own tribe, who almost regarded her as one of those gifted women mentioned in the sacred history. Her father himself, out of reverence for her talents, which involuntarily mingled itself with his unbounded affection, permitted the maiden a greater liberty than was usually indulged to those of her sex by the habits of her people, and was, as we have just seen, frequently guided by her opinion, even in preference to his own.
When Ivanhoe reached the habitation of Isaac, he was still in a state of unconsciousness, owing to the profuse loss of blood which had taken place during his exertions in the lists. Rebecca examined the wound, and having applied to it such vulnerary remedies as her art prescribed, informed her father that if fever could be averted, of which the great bleeding rendered her little apprehensive, and if the healing balsam of Miriam retained its virtue, there was nothing to fear for his guest's life, and that he might with safety travel to York with them on the ensuing day. Isaac looked a little blank at this annunciation. His charity would willingly have stopped short at Ashby, or at most would have left the wounded Christian to be tended in the house where he was residing at present, with an assurance to the Hebrew to whom it belonged, that all expenses should be duly discharged. To this, however, Rebecca opposed many reasons, of which we shall only mention two that had peculiar weight with Isaac. The one was, that she would on no account put the phial of precious balsam into the hands of another physician even of her own tribe, lest that valuable mystery should be discovered; the other, that this wounded knight, Wilfred of Ivanhoe, was an intimate favourite of Richard Coeur-de-Lion, and that, in case the monarch should return, Isaac, who had supplied his brother John with treasure to prosecute his rebellious purposes, would stand in no small need of a powerful protector who enjoyed Richard's favour.
"Thou art speaking but sooth, Rebecca," said Isaac, giving way to these weighty arguments---"it were an offending of Heaven to betray the secrets of the blessed Miriam; for the good which Heaven giveth, is not rashly to be squandered upon others, whether it be talents of gold and shekels of silver, or whether it be the secret mysteries of a wise physician---assuredly they should be preserved to those to whom Providence hath vouchsafed them. And him whom the Nazarenes of England call the Lion's Heart, assuredly it were better for me to fall into the hands of a strong lion of Idumea than into his, if he shall have got assurance of my dealing with his brother. Wherefore I will lend ear to thy counsel, and this youth shall journey with us unto York, and our house shall be as a home to him until his wounds shall be healed. And if he of the Lion Heart shall return to the land, as is now noised abroad, then shall this Wilfred of Ivanhoe be unto me as a wall of defence, when the king's displeasure shall burn high against thy father. And if he doth not return, this Wilfred may natheless repay us our charges when he shall gain treasure by the strength of his spear and of his sword, even as he did yesterday and this day also. For the youth is a good youth, and keepeth the day which he appointeth, and restoreth that which he borroweth, and succoureth the Israelite, even the child of my father's house, when he is encompassed by strong thieves and sons of Belial."
It was not until evening was nearly closed that Ivanhoe was restored to consciousness of his situation. He awoke from a broken slumber, under the confused impressions which are naturally attendant on the recovery from a state of insensibility. He was unable for some time to recall exactly to memory the circumstances which had preceded his fall in the lists, or to make out any connected chain of the events in which he had been engaged upon the yesterday. A sense of wounds and injury, joined to great weakness and exhaustion, was mingled with the recollection of blows dealt and received, of steeds rushing upon each other, overthrowing and overthrown---of shouts and clashing of arms, and all the heady tumult of a confused fight. An effort to draw aside the curtain of his couch was in some degree successful, although rendered difficult by the pain of his wound.
To his great surprise he found himself in a room magnificently furnished, but having cushions instead of chairs to rest upon, and in other respects partaking so much of Oriental costume, that he began to doubt whether he had not, during his sleep, been transported back again to the land of Palestine. The impression was increased, when, the tapestry being drawn aside, a female form, dressed in a rich habit, which partook more of the Eastern taste than that of Europe, glided through the door which it concealed, and was followed by a swarthy domestic.
As the wounded knight was about to address this fair apparition, she imposed silence by placing her slender finger upon her ruby lips, while the attendant, approaching him, proceeded to uncover Ivanhoe's side, and the lovely Jewess satisfied herself that the bandage was in its place, and the wound doing well. She performed her task with a graceful and dignified simplicity and modesty, which might, even in more civilized days, have served to redeem it from whatever might seem repugnant to female delicacy. The idea of so young and beautiful a person engaged in attendance on a sick-bed, or in dressing the wound of one of a different sex, was melted away and lost in that of a beneficent being contributing her effectual aid to relieve pain, and to avert the stroke of death. Rebecca's few and brief directions were given in the Hebrew language to the old domestic; and he, who had been frequently her assistant in similar cases, obeyed them without reply.
The accents of an unknown tongue, however harsh they might have sounded when uttered by another, had, coming from the beautiful Rebecca, the romantic and pleasing effect which fancy ascribes to the charms pronounced by some beneficent fairy, unintelligible, indeed, to the ear, but, from the sweetness of utterance, and benignity of aspect, which accompanied them, touching and affecting to the heart. Without making an attempt at further question, Ivanhoe suffered them in silence to take the measures they thought most proper for his recovery; and it was not until those were completed, and this kind physician about to retire, that his curiosity could no longer be suppressed.---"Gentle maiden," he began in the Arabian tongue, with which his Eastern travels had rendered him familiar, and which he thought most likely to be understood by the turban'd and caftan'd damsel who stood before him---"I pray you, gentle maiden, of your courtesy------"
But here he was interrupted by his fair physician, a smile which she could scarce suppress dimpling for an instant a face, whose general expression was that of contemplative melancholy. "I am of England, Sir Knight, and speak the English tongue, although my dress and my lineage belong to another climate."
"Noble damsel,"---again the Knight of Ivanhoe began; and again Rebecca hastened to interrupt him.
"Bestow not on me, Sir Knight," she said, "the epithet of noble. It is well you should speedily know that your handmaiden is a poor Jewess, the daughter of that Isaac of York, to whom you were so lately a good and kind lord. It well becomes him, and those of his household, to render to you such careful tendance as your present state necessarily demands."
I know not whether the fair Rowena would have been altogether satisfied with the species of emotion with which her devoted knight had hitherto gazed on the beautiful features, and fair form, and lustrous eyes, of the lovely Rebecca; eyes whose brilliancy was shaded, and, as it were, mellowed, by the fringe of her long silken eyelashes, and which a minstrel would have compared to the evening star darting its rays through a bower of jessamine. But Ivanhoe was too good a Catholic to retain the same class of feelings towards a Jewess. This Rebecca had foreseen, and for this very purpose she had hastened to mention her father's name and lineage; yet---for the fair and wise daughter of Isaac was not without a touch of female weakness ---she could not but sigh internally when the glance of respectful admiration, not altogether unmixed with tenderness, with which Ivanhoe had hitherto regarded his unknown benefactress, was exchanged at once for a manner cold, composed, and collected, and fraught with no deeper feeling than that which expressed a grateful sense of courtesy received from an unexpected quarter, and from one of an inferior race. It was not that Ivanhoe's former carriage expressed more than that general devotional homage which youth always pays to beauty; yet it was mortifying that one word should operate as a spell to remove poor Rebecca, who could not be supposed altogether ignorant of her title to such homage, into a degraded class, to whom it could not be honourably rendered.
But the gentleness and candour of Rebecca's nature imputed no fault to Ivanhoe for sharing in the universal prejudices of his age and religion. On the contrary the fair Jewess, though sensible her patient now regarded her as one of a race of reprobation, with whom it was disgraceful to hold any beyond the most necessary intercourse, ceased not to pay the same patient and devoted attention to his safety and convalescence. She informed him of the necessity they were under of removing to York, and of her father's resolution to transport him thither, and tend him in his own house until his health should be restored. Ivanhoe expressed great repugnance to this plan, which he grounded on unwillingness to give farther trouble to his benefactors.
"Was there not," he said, "in Ashby, or near it, some Saxon franklin, or even some wealthy peasant, who would endure the burden of a wounded countryman's residence with him until he should be again able to bear his armour?---Was there no convent of Saxon endowment, where he could be received?---Or could he not be transported as far as Burton, where he was sure to find hospitality with Waltheoff, the Abbot of St Withold's, to whom he was related?"
"Any, the worst of these harbourages," said Rebecca, with a melancholy smile, "would unquestionably be more fitting for your residence than the abode of a despised Jew; yet, Sir Knight, unless you would dismiss your physician, you cannot change your lodging. Our nation, as you well know, can cure wounds, though we deal not in inflicting them; and in our own family, in particular, are secrets which have been handed down since the days of Solomon, and of which you have already experienced the advantages. No Nazarene---I crave your forgiveness, Sir Knight ---no Christian leech, within the four seas of Britain, could enable you to bear your corslet within a month."
"And how soon wilt THOU enable me to brook it?" said Ivanhoe, impatiently.
"Within eight days, if thou wilt be patient and conformable to my directions," replied Rebecca.
"By Our Blessed Lady," said Wilfred, "if it be not a sin to name her here, it is no time for me or any true knight to be bedridden; and if thou accomplish thy promise, maiden, I will pay thee with my casque full of crowns, come by them as I may."
"I will accomplish my promise," said Rebecca, "and thou shalt bear thine armour on the eighth day from hence, if thou will grant me but one boon in the stead of the silver thou dost promise me."
"If it be within my power, and such as a true Christian knight may yield to one of thy people," replied Ivanhoe, "I will grant thy boon blithely and thankfully."
"Nay," answered Rebecca, "I will but pray of thee to believe henceforward that a Jew may do good service to a Christian, without desiring other guerdon than the blessing of the Great Father who made both Jew and Gentile."
"It were sin to doubt it, maiden," replied Ivanhoe; "and I repose myself on thy skill without further scruple or question, well trusting you will enable me to bear my corslet on the eighth day. And now, my kind leech, let me enquire of the news abroad. What of the noble Saxon Cedric and his household?---what of the lovely Lady---" He stopt, as if unwilling to speak Rowena's name in the house of a Jew---"Of her, I mean, who was named Queen of the tournament?"
"And who was selected by you, Sir Knight, to hold that dignity, with judgment which was admired as much as your valour," replied Rebecca.
The blood which Ivanhoe had lost did not prevent a flush from crossing his cheek, feeling that he had incautiously betrayed a deep interest in Rowena by the awkward attempt he had made to conceal it.
"It was less of her I would speak," said he, "than of Prince John; and I would fain know somewhat of a faithful squire, and why he now attends me not?"
"Let me use my authority as a leech," answered Rebecca, "and enjoin you to keep silence, and avoid agitating reflections, whilst I apprize you of what you desire to know. Prince John hath broken off the tournament, and set forward in all haste towards York, with the nobles, knights, and churchmen of his party, after collecting such sums as they could wring, by fair means or foul, from those who are esteemed the wealthy of the land. It is said he designs to assume his brother's crown."
"Not without a blow struck in its defence," said Ivanhoe, raising himself upon the couch, "if there were but one true subject in England I will fight for Richard's title with the best of them ---ay, one or two, in his just quarrel!"
"But that you may be able to do so," said Rebecca touching his shoulder with her hand, "you must now observe my directions, and remain quiet."
"True, maiden," said Ivanhoe, "as quiet as these disquieted times will permit---And of Cedric and his household?"
"His steward came but brief while since," said the Jewess, "panting with haste, to ask my father for certain monies, the price of wool the growth of Cedric's flocks, and from him I learned that Cedric and Athelstane of Coningsburgh had left Prince John's lodging in high displeasure, and were about to set forth on their return homeward."
"Went any lady with them to the banquet?" said Wilfred.
"The Lady Rowena," said Rebecca, answering the question with more precision than it had been asked---"The Lady Rowena went not to the Prince's feast, and, as the steward reported to us, she is now on her journey back to Rotherwood, with her guardian Cedric. And touching your faithful squire Gurth------"
"Ha!" exclaimed the knight, "knowest thou his name?---But thou dost," he immediately added, "and well thou mayst, for it was from thy hand, and, as I am now convinced, from thine own generosity of spirit, that he received but yesterday a hundred zecchins."
"Speak not of that," said Rebecca, blushing deeply; "I see how easy it is for the tongue to betray what the heart would gladly conceal."
"But this sum of gold," said Ivanhoe, gravely, "my honour is concerned in repaying it to your father."
"Let it be as thou wilt," said Rebecca, "when eight days have passed away; but think not, and speak not now, of aught that may retard thy recovery."
"Be it so, kind maiden," said Ivanhoe; "I were most ungrateful to dispute thy commands. But one word of the fate of poor Gurth, and I have done with questioning thee."
"I grieve to tell thee, Sir Knight," answered the Jewess, "that he is in custody by the order of Cedric."---And then observing the distress which her communication gave to Wilfred, she instantly added, "But the steward Oswald said, that if nothing occurred to renew his master's displeasure against him, he was sure that Cedric would pardon Gurth, a faithful serf, and one who stood high in favour, and who had but committed this error out of the love which he bore to Cedric's son. And he said, moreover, that he and his comrades, and especially Wamba the Jester, were resolved to warn Gurth to make his escape by the way, in case Cedric's ire against him could not be mitigated."
"Would to God they may keep their purpose!" said Ivanhoe; "but it seems as if I were destined to bring ruin on whomsoever hath shown kindness to me. My king, by whom I was honoured and distinguished, thou seest that the brother most indebted to him is raising his arms to grasp his crown;---my regard hath brought restraint and trouble on the fairest of her sex;---and now my father in his mood may slay this poor bondsman but for his love and loyal service to me!---Thou seest, maiden, what an ill-fated wretch thou dost labour to assist; be wise, and let me go, ere the misfortunes which track my footsteps like slot-hounds, shall involve thee also in their pursuit."
"Nay," said Rebecca, "thy weakness and thy grief, Sir Knight, make thee miscalculate the purposes of Heaven. Thou hast been restored to thy country when it most needed the assistance of a strong hand and a true heart, and thou hast humbled the pride of thine enemies and those of thy king, when their horn was most highly exalted, and for the evil which thou hast sustained, seest thou not that Heaven has raised thee a helper and a physician, even among the most despised of the land?---Therefore, be of good courage, and trust that thou art preserved for some marvel which thine arm shall work before this people. Adieu---and having taken the medicine which I shall send thee by the hand of Reuben, compose thyself again to rest, that thou mayest be the more able to endure the journey on the succeeding day."
Ivanhoe was convinced by the reasoning, and obeyed the directions, of Rebecca. The drought which Reuben administered was of a sedative and narcotic quality, and secured the patient sound and undisturbed slumbers. In the morning his kind physician found him entirely free from feverish symptoms, and fit to undergo the fatigue of a journey.
He was deposited in the horse-litter which had brought him from the lists, and every precaution taken for his travelling with ease. In one circumstance only even the entreaties of Rebecca were unable to secure sufficient attention to the accommodation of the wounded knight. Isaac, like the enriched traveller of Juvenal's tenth satire, had ever the fear of robbery before his eyes, conscious that he would be alike accounted fair game by the marauding Norman noble, and by the Saxon outlaw. He therefore journeyed at a great rate, and made short halts, and shorter repasts, so that he passed by Cedric and Athelstane who had several hours the start of him, but who had been delayed by their protracted feasting at the convent of Saint Withold's. Yet such was the virtue of Miriam's balsam, or such the strength of Ivanhoe's constitution, that he did not sustain from the hurried journey that inconvenience which his kind physician had apprehended.
In another point of view, however, the Jew's haste proved somewhat more than good speed. The rapidity with which he insisted on travelling, bred several disputes between him and the party whom he had hired to attend him as a guard. These men were Saxons, and not free by any means from the national love of ease and good living which the Normans stigmatized as laziness and gluttony. Reversing Shylock's position, they had accepted the employment in hopes of feeding upon the wealthy Jew, and were very much displeased when they found themselves disappointed, by the rapidity with which he insisted on their proceeding. They remonstrated also upon the risk of damage to their horses by these forced marches. Finally, there arose betwixt Isaac and his satellites a deadly feud, concerning the quantity of wine and ale to be allowed for consumption at each meal. And thus it happened, that when the alarm of danger approached, and that which Isaac feared was likely to come upon him, he was deserted by the discontented mercenaries on whose protection he had relied, without using the means necessary to secure their attachment.
In this deplorable condition the Jew, with his daughter and her wounded patient, were found by Cedric, as has already been noticed, and soon afterwards fell into the power of De Bracy and his confederates. Little notice was at first taken of the horse-litter, and it might have remained behind but for the curiosity of De Bracy, who looked into it under the impression that it might contain the object of his enterprise, for Rowena had not unveiled herself. But De Bracy's astonishment was considerable, when he discovered that the litter contained a wounded man, who, conceiving himself to have fallen into the power of Saxon outlaws, with whom his name might be a protection for himself and his friends, frankly avowed himself to be Wilfred of Ivanhoe.
The ideas of chivalrous honour, which, amidst his wildness and levity, never utterly abandoned De Bracy, prohibited him from doing the knight any injury in his defenceless condition, and equally interdicted his betraying him to Front-de-Boeuf, who would have had no scruples to put to death, under any circumstances, the rival claimant of the fief of Ivanhoe. On the other hand, to liberate a suitor preferred by the Lady Rowena, as the events of the tournament, and indeed Wilfred's previous banishment from his father's house, had made matter of notoriety, was a pitch far above the flight of De Bracy's generosity. A middle course betwixt good and evil was all which he found himself capable of adopting, and he commanded two of his own squires to keep close by the litter, and to suffer no one to approach it. If questioned, they were directed by their master to say, that the empty litter of the Lady Rowena was employed to transport one of their comrades who had been wounded in the scuffle. On arriving at Torquilstone, while the Knight Templar and the lord of that castle were each intent upon their own schemes, the one on the Jew's treasure, and the other on his daughter, De Bracy's squires conveyed Ivanhoe, still under the name of a wounded comrade, to a distant apartment. This explanation was accordingly returned by these men to Front-de-Boeuf, when he questioned them why they did not make for the battlements upon the alarm.
"A wounded companion!" he replied in great wrath and astonishment. "No wonder that churls and yeomen wax so presumptuous as even to lay leaguer before castles, and that clowns and swineherds send defiances to nobles, since men-at-arms have turned sick men's nurses, and Free Companions are grown keepers of dying folk's curtains, when the castle is about to be assailed.---To the battlements, ye loitering villains!" he exclaimed, raising his stentorian voice till the arches around rung again, "to the battlements, or I will splinter your bones with this truncheon!"
The men sulkily replied, "that they desired nothing better than to go to the battlements, providing Front-de-Boeuf would bear them out with their master, who had commanded them to tend the dying man."
"The dying man, knaves!" rejoined the Baron; "I promise thee we shall all be dying men an we stand not to it the more stoutly. But I will relieve the guard upon this caitiff companion of yours.---Here, Urfried---hag---fiend of a Saxon witch---hearest me not?---tend me this bedridden fellow since he must needs be tended, whilst these knaves use their weapons.---Here be two arblasts, comrades, with windlaces and quarrells*
* The arblast was a cross-bow, the windlace the machine * used in bending that weapon, and the quarrell, so called * from its square or diamond-shaped head, was the bolt * adapted to it.
---to the barbican with you, and see you drive each bolt through a Saxon brain."
The men, who, like most of their description, were fond of enterprise and detested inaction, went joyfully to the scene of danger as they were commanded, and thus the charge of Ivanhoe was transferred to Urfried, or Ulrica. But she, whose brain was burning with remembrance of injuries and with hopes of vengeance, was readily induced to devolve upon Rebecca the care of her patient.
 
这个流浪的民族与众人隔绝，
但自诩他们擅长人间的各种技艺；
他们出没在江海、树林和沙漠之间，
熟知了包含在它们中间的奥秘；
他们采集无人注目的花卉草木，
使它们发挥了梦想不到的奇异力量。
《犹太人》
我们的叙述必须回到几页以前，向读者交代一下某些过程，否则他们就无法理解这些重要情节的来龙去脉了。读者凭自己的智慧，想必已经猜到，在艾文荷伤重倒下，似乎全世界都抛弃了他的时候，那是由于丽贝卡的再三要求，才打动了她的父亲，把英勇的年轻武士从比武场上抬到了家中；当时以撒父女俩寓居在阿什贝镇的郊区。
要说服以撒采取这一步行动，在任何情况下都是并不困难的，因为他天性仁慈，注重情义。但是他也接受了他那个被迫害民族的偏见，胆小怕事，顾虑重重，这些便是需要克服的。
“神圣的亚伯拉罕啊！”他喊道，“他是一个好青年，看到鲜血流下他贵重的绣花袄子和价钱昂贵的盔甲，我的心也酸了。但是把他带到我们家里！闺女，你有没有郑重考虑过？他是个基督徒，按照我们的律法，我们是不能与异乡人和外邦人来往的，除非为了商业利益。”
“不要这么讲，亲爱的爸爸，”丽贝卡答道，“我们确实不能与他们一起喝酒，一起娱乐，但是受了伤，正处在危难中的外邦人，应该也是犹太人的弟兄。”
“但愿我知道，雅各•本•图德拉拉比(注)对这个问题是怎么想的，”以撤答道。“不过决不能让一个好青年流血死去。让塞特和鲁本把他抬到阿什贝去吧。”
--------
(注)拉比是犹太教中主持宗教仪式和执行教规及律法的人，意为“老师”。
“不，让他们把他安置在我的驮轿里，”丽贝卡说，“我可以骑马。”
“那会把你暴露在以实玛利和以东(注)的那些狗面前，”以撒小声说，向一群骑士和扈从投出了怀疑的一瞥。但是丽贝卡已在把她的仁慈计划付诸实施了，没有听到他的话；最后以撒拉住她的衣袖，又慌张地喊道：“老祖宗亚伦啊！万一这年轻人死了，怎么办！如果他在我们的保护下死去，会不会要我们承担责任？‘说不定我还会给他们碎尸万段呢！”
--------
(注)以实玛利已见前，据说他是阿拉伯人的祖先。以东本来也是亚伯拉罕的后裔，后来他们建立了以东国，但在摩西率领以色列人逃离埃及时，以东人不准他们通过，因而成为仇敌，最后犹太王大卫灭亡了以东国。在这里，以实玛利人和以东人均指欺压犹太民族的人。
“他不会死，我的父亲，”丽贝卡说，轻轻从以撒手中掣回衣袖。“他不会死，除非我们丢下他不管；如果那样，我们确实应该为他的死向上帝和世人负责了。”
“好吧，”以撒说，放开了手，“我看到他的血一滴滴流掉，心里难过极了，就像那么多金币从我的钱袋中流走一样。我很清楚，拜占庭的拉比马纳塞斯的女儿米莉亚姆——愿她的灵魂在天上安息——教育了你，让你懂得了医术，还知道了草药的功能和配剂的作用。因此，你想怎么做就怎么做吧，你是一个好闺女，是上帝对我的恩赐，是我和我的家，以至我祖先的民族的荣誉，是我的一首欢乐的歌。”
然而以撒的顾虑不是毫无根据的，在返回阿什贝的途中，他女儿慷慨无私的仁慈行为，果然把她的美貌呈露到了众人面前，这自然没有逃过布里恩印布瓦吉贝尔那不怀好意的目光。他在他们旁边来来回回走了两次，把邪恶放肆的眼睛盯住了漂亮的犹太姑娘，这种爱慕引起的后果，我们已经看到了，那便是她无意之间落进了那个荒淫无耻的酒色之徒的魔掌。
丽贝卡毫不拖延，把病人带到了他们的临时寓所，亲自替他检查和包扎伤口。传奇小说和爱情歌谣的年轻读者自然知道，在那个所谓的黑暗时代中，外科手术往往是在妇女中间传授的，英勇的骑士负了伤，时常便有一位深深打动他心灵的女子替他诊治。
但是犹太人不论男女，对医学的各个部门都掌握着一定的知识和实践技能，当时的国王和王公贵族生了病或者受了伤，往往得在他们所鄙视的这个民族中，物色一位经验丰富的高手替他们医治。尽管在基督徒中间，大家普遍认为，犹太拉比所熟悉的是东方的各种秘传妖术，尤其是犹太教的玄妙魔法，它们的名称和渊源无非来自以色列圣哲们的著作，但是一旦患病，他们依然要求助于犹太医生，其急切程度并不因而稍减。同时拉比们也并不否认他们了解超自然的事物，反正他们的民族受到的歧视已无以复加，这并不能给他们带来什么坏处，相反倒能减轻那种恶毒攻击中的鄙薄成分。一个犹太术士在人们的心目中，可能与一个犹太高利贷者同样可恨，但他不会遭到同样的蔑视。此外，据说这些犹太人治愈过各种疑难杂症，因此很可能他们确实掌握了某些医疗技术的奥妙，这成了他们的独得之秘，他们的处境养成的排外精神，又使他们虽然生活在基督徒中，却严加防范，不让它们泄露给基督徒。
美丽的丽贝卡从小获得了良好的教养，接受了她的民族所固有的各种知识，加上她聪明好学，理解能力强，经过几年的学习，把这些知识融会贯通之后，她已显得出类拔革，超过了她的年龄、性别、甚至她生活的那个时代所达到的一般水平。她的医药知识和医疗技术，是一个年长的犹太妇女传授的，这是当时一位名医的女儿，她喜欢丽贝卡，把她看作自己的孩子；据说她也是在这样的年龄，这样的情况下继承渊博的父亲的衣钵的，现在她便把这些秘密传给了丽贝卡。确实，米莉亚姆的一生是不幸的，她成了那个宗教狂热时代的牺牲者，然而她的学问却由她聪明伶俐的学生继承下来了。
这样，丽贝卡的知识也像她的美貌一样，在她的部族中赢得了普遍的尊敬和赞美，大家几乎把她看作圣贤传记中提到的那些天资聪颖的女性之一。她的父亲崇拜她的才能，又不由自主地把她看作掌上明珠，对她十分宠爱，因此给了她充分的自由，超过了他的民族习惯通常所允许的限度，正如我们已看到的，他常常按照她的主意行事，甚至不惜违背他原来的看法。
艾文荷到达以撒的寓所时，仍处在昏迷状态，这是由于在比武场上努力拼搏，流血过多造成的。丽贝卡检查了伤口，按照她学到的医疗方法，给它敷上了创伤药；她告诉父亲，她担心的只是大出血可能引起的高烧，如果热度消退，米莉亚姆的药膏发挥预期的疗效，这位客人的生命便没有危险，下一天他还可保无虞，与他们一起旅行，前往约克。以撒一听傻了眼。他的慈悲心肠本来只限于把他带到阿什贝，至多也只是把这个重伤的基督徒留在目前的寓所里，托人照料一下，同时向那个希伯来房东保证，所有费用他会随时奉上。然而丽贝卡不同意这么办，她的理由很多，我们只想提一下以撒认为特别重要的两点。首先，她无论如何不能把珍贵的药品交给另一个医生，哪怕这是她本民族的人，她担心这贵重的秘方会泄漏；其次，这位负伤的骑士艾文荷的威尔弗莱德，是狮心王理查十分器重的一个亲信，万一这位国王回到国内，得知以撒曾资助他的兄弟阴谋叛乱，便难免要治他的罪，到那时唯有这个得到理查宠爱的骑士可以保护他，让他度过难关。
“你讲的确是实情，丽贝卡，”以撒说，开始向这些有力的论点屈服了，“把故世的米莉亚姆的秘方泄漏给别人，那是违背天意的；上帝的恩赐不能任意挥霍，送给不相干的人，不论那是黄金白银，还是一个明哲医生的秘方；毫无疑问，上天把它们托付给什么人，这些人便应该把它们保管好。至于英国的拿撒勒人称作狮心工的那个人——很清楚，我宁可遇见以东的大狮子，也不愿落在他的手中，说不定他已知道我跟他兄弟的那些交易呢。所以我愿意听从你的主张，让这个年轻人跟我们一起前往约克，住在我们家里，一直住到他的伤治好为止。现在外面都在纷纷传说，那个狮心王已经回国，要是真的这样，万一国王的不满落到你父亲的头上，那么唯有艾文荷的威尔弗莱德是我可靠的保护人。如果国王不回来，这个威尔弗莱德凭他的一身武艺，也能像昨天和今天那样，挣得不少钱财，然后把欠我们的钱归还我们。因为这人是个好青年，很守信用，借了钱从不赖账，还肯搭救以色列人，哪怕你的父亲落进了彼列的门徒和强人们手中，他也会伸出援助之手的。”
几乎到了天快黑的时候，艾文荷才恢复知觉。他从时断时续的睡眠中醒来时，头脑还昏昏沉沉的，这是摆脱昏迷状态后必然有的情形。一时间他怎么也想不起，他在比武场上倒下以前发生了什么；对昨天经历的事，他总觉得隐隐约约，模模糊糊，理不出一个头绪。他只知道他受了伤，身上疼痛，又十分虚弱，毫无力气；进攻和反击，战马的迎面奔突、冲击和倒下．呐喊和武器的撞击，在他的记忆中构成了一幅天翻地覆似的混乱景象。他努力拉开帐子，这在一定程度上做到了，但伤口的疼痛使他几乎忍受不住。
令他惊异不止的，是他发现他睡在一间陈设豪华的屋子里，一眼望去没有椅子，只有一个个座垫，从各方面看，它的布置带有浓郁的东方色彩，以致他开始怀疑，是否在他睡着的时候，他又给送回到了巴勒斯坦的土地上。后来这种印象更深了，他看到遮在门上的帷幔拉开了，一个少女的身影飘进了屋子，她的服饰华丽，带有东方风味，不像欧洲人穿的，少女的后面跟着一个皮肤黝黑的仆人。
受伤的骑士正想向这个美丽的幽灵提出疑问时，她把一根细细的手指按在鲜红的嘴唇上，示意他别说话，这时那个仆人走到床边，揭开了艾文荷胁边的被子，秀丽的犹太姑娘端详了一会，觉得很满意；伤口还包扎得好好的，情况不坏。她开始工作，尽管在较为文明的时代，这种事也被看作是不适合女性做的，然而她的动作那么优美而庄重，神态又那么单纯而朴实，她没有想到这是一个年轻漂亮的少女在侍候一个病人，或者在为一个异性包扎伤口，她的一切思想都集中在这个仁慈的行动上，要用她的悉心护理减轻病人的痛苦，战胜死亡的威胁。丽贝卡用希伯来语向老仆人作了简单扼要的指示，后者在类似的情况下一向充当她的助手，因此不用多问便照办了。
一种陌生的语言，不论出自别人的口中听来会如何刺耳，可是出自漂亮的丽贝卡之口，却会产生一种美妙而快乐的效果，这是幻想赋予了它魅力，使它变得仿佛是一位仁慈的仙女发出的声音，确实，耳朵听不懂它的意义，只是伴随它的那种甜蜜的音调和温柔的表情，引起了心灵的愉快反应和共鸣。艾文荷不想再问什么，只是在沉默中，听任他们采取他们认为对他的复原最有利的措施；直到一切结束之后，那位亲切的医生打算告辞时，他的好奇心才终于克制不住。他在东方之行中学会了一些阿拉伯语，现在站在他面前的这位小姐既然戴着头巾，穿着系腰带的长袍，他可以用这种语言与她说话，因此他开口道：“请问，温柔的小姐，您这么照料我……”
但是美丽的医生立刻打断了他的话，她那平时显得忧郁和凝重的面容上，一时间浮起了一抹克制不住的微笑：“我是生在英国的，骑士先生，能讲英语，虽然我的衣着和血统属于另一地区。”
“尊贵的小姐，”艾文荷骑士又开始道，但丽贝卡又匆忙打断了他的话。
“不要用‘尊贵’这个词称呼我，”她说。“我还是应该马上让你明白，侍候你的小女子是可怜的犹太人，约克的以撒的女儿；最近他得到过你真诚亲切的关照，因此在你处在目前这种状况，需要帮助的时候，他和他的家人理应尽力照料你。”
我不知道，美丽的罗文娜对她的忠诚骑士刚才的表现，是否会完全满意，因为他脉脉含情，注视着可爱的丽贝卡那姣好的容貌，那窈窕的身材，那熠熠生辉的眼睛，而这对发亮的眼睛在纤细的长睫毛的掩映下，显得若明若暗，光线柔和，一个行吟诗人见了，会把它比作夜空中透过茉莉花丛向外窥探的星光。但艾文荷是一个正宗的天主教徒，不可能对犹太姑娘保持同样的观感；丽贝卡也早已预见到这点，正因为这样，她才急于提到她父亲的名字和她的血统。然而，以撒的这位漂亮聪明的女儿，也不能没有一点女性的弱点，当她发现，那尊敬爱慕的目光一下子发生了变化时，不免在心中暗暗叹息，因为这目光尽管仍在一定程度上保持着刚才对陌生的女恩人所流露的温情，神色已显得冷淡、平静和矜持了，它不再包含深刻的感情，不过是表示对来自一个意想不到的外人，一个弱小民族的一分子的悉心照料，不胜感激而已。这不是说，艾文荷以前的态度，除了一般的真诚敬意；那种年轻人必然会给予一位美女的敬意而外，还有什么别的意思；然而一句话竟会像符咒一样，顿时把可怜的丽贝卡，那个根本并不认为自己不配得到尊敬的丽贝卡，贬抑到了低人一等的地位，这终究是令人寒心的。
但是丽贝卡天生温柔而坦率，对艾文荷也怀有时代和宗教造成的偏见，她不想责怪。相反，这位美貌的犹太女子尽管已意识到，她的病人现在只是把她看作堕落的民族中的一个人，与她的交往超出必要的限度是不光彩的，她仍耐心地、全心全意地关心他，希望他痊愈和康复。她通知他，他们必须前往约克，她的父亲决定挈他同行，让他在恢复健康以前，一直住在他的家中。艾文荷对这个计划却大不以为然，理由是他不想再麻烦他的恩人们了。
“我可以留在阿什贝，或者它的附近，”他说，“不妨找一个撒克逊庄主，或者一个富裕的农民也可以，只要他愿意接待一个受伤的同胞，让我在伤势痊愈，可以重新穿上盔甲以前，暂时在他家中住下便行了。甚至也可以找一家撒克逊人捐助的修道院，只要它肯接待我。或者是否可以把我送往伯顿，那里的圣维索尔特修道院院长沃尔西奥夫是一定能收留我的，我与他有些亲戚关系。”
“毫无疑问，”丽贝卡说，露出了一丝伤心的微笑，“作为你的避难所，所有这些地方都比一个遭人唾弃的犹太人的家，更适合你居住；然而，骑士先生，除非你要赶走你的医生，你就无法改变你的住所。你很清楚，我们的民族能够治疗刀伤，虽然我们从不使枪弄棒；尤其在我们的家庭里，还保存着那些秘方，这是从所罗门时代一直传到今天的，它们的效力，你已经体会到了。在英伦三岛这片土地上，没有一个拿撒勒人——请你原谅，骑士先生——没有一个基督徒医生，可以在一个月以内让你重新穿上盔甲。”
“那么你能用多少日子给我治好？”艾文荷焦急地问。
“不超过八天，只要你耐心一些，完全按照我的话做，”丽贝卡回答。
“我以圣母的名义起誓——如果在这里提到她不算罪孽——这不是我或任何真正的骑士躺在床上养伤的时候；只要你的保证能够兑现，小姐，我会尽一切力量，找到满满一头盔的金币报答你。”
“我的保证是一定会兑现的，”丽贝卡说，“从现在起八天以内，你便能披上你的盔甲，但是我不要你的金银，我只要求你答应我一件事。”
“只要我能办到，又是一个真正的基督徒可以答应犹太人的事，”文文荷答道，“我一定答应你，满足你的要求。”
“我不要你什么，”丽贝卡答道，“我只要求你今后相信，犹太人对基督徒也可以大有用处，他们不需要任何报酬，只希望大家明白，犹太人和外邦人同样是上帝创造的，他们同样应该得到上天的保佑。”
“不相信这点是有罪的，小姐，”艾文荷答道，“那么我就依靠你的技术，不再犹豫和怀疑了；我相信，在你的治疗下，到了第八天，我便能穿上盔甲了。现在，仁慈的医生，让我询问一下外面的消息，高贵的撒克逊人塞德里克和他的家人怎么样了？还有那位可爱的小姐……”他住口了，似乎不愿在犹太人的家中讲出罗文娜的名字，“我是指在比武大会上当选为女王的那位小姐，她怎么样了？”
“也就是你选出的那位小姐吧，骑士先生？”丽贝卡答道，“你的眼力确实也像你的勇敢一样，得到了大家的赞赏。”
尽管艾文荷流了不少血，这时一抹红晕还是涌上了他的面颊，他发觉，虽然他尽力掩饰他对罗文娜的深刻感情，由于一时性急，还是在不经意间泄漏了秘密。
“我要打听的主要不是她，是约翰亲王，”他说。“还有，我想知道，我那个忠实扈从怎么样了，为什么他不来侍候我？”
“现在我得运用医生的权力，责令你保持沉默了，”丽贝卡答道。“你不能再胡思乱想，你要知道的一些事，我现在可以告诉你。约翰亲王中止了比武大会，带着他手下那班贵族、骑士和教士，匆匆忙忙赶往约克了；离开以前，他还运用一切合法的和不合法的手段，从当地一些有钱的人那里，搜刮了尽量多的钱财。据说他在图谋起事，夺取他哥哥的王位。”
“这必然会引起一场战斗，”艾文荷说，从病床上撑起了身子，“只要英国还有一个真正的臣民，他便应该挺身而出。为了保卫理查的权利，我要与那些人战斗到底——是的，为了他的正义事业，一个对付他们两个！”
“但是为了你能那么做，”丽贝卡说，把手按住了他的肩膀，“你现在必须遵从我的指导，保持平静。”
“对，姑娘，”艾文荷说，“在这个不平静的时代中尽量保持平静。那么塞德里克和他的一家人呢？”
“他的管家后来匆匆忙忙来过一会，”犹太姑娘说，“他跑得气喘吁吁，向我父亲索取一笔钱，那是塞德里克一批羊毛的货款；我从他那里听得，塞德里克和科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦，离开约翰亲王的住处时非常生气，当时正预备赶回家去。”
“有没有哪位小姐与他们一起参加宴会？”威尔弗莱德问。
“你是问罗文娜小姐吧，”丽贝卡回答时提得比较明确了，“罗文娜小姐没有去参加亲王的宴会，据管家告诉我们，她现在正与她的监护人塞德里克一起回罗瑟伍德。至于你那个忠实的扈从葛四……”
“哈！”骑士喊道，“你知道他的名字？对，你知道，”他马上又道，“你当然知道，因为他是从你的手中——对，现在我相信，那只是出于你自己的慷慨，他昨天才从你手中收到了一百枚金币。”
“不要再提那件事，”丽贝卡说，脸色涨得通红，“我发现，内心希望隐藏的事，舌头会多么轻易地泄露出来。”
“但是这些金币，”艾文荷说，“它涉及我的荣誉，我必须归还你的父亲。”
“等八天过去以后，随你要怎么办吧，”丽贝卡说，“但是现在不要想它，也不必谈它，这会影响你的康复。”
“可以，仁慈的姑娘，”艾文荷说，“如果我不听你的话，那真是不知好歹了。但是请你讲讲可怜的葛四怎么样，此外我不会再向你打听什么了。”
“我很难过，不得不照实告诉你，骑士先生，”犹太姑娘答道，“他给塞德里克下令监禁了。”接着她发现威尔弗莱德听到这消息便愁容满面，马上又道：“不过据管家奥斯瓦尔德说，如果没有什么事重新弓愧主人对他的不满，他相信塞德里克会宽恕葛四，因为他是一个忠实的奴仆，一向得到主人的宠爱，何况他之所以犯这错误，只是出于他对塞德里克的儿子的爱护。他还说，万一塞德里克对他的怒火无法减轻，他和他的伙伴们，尤其是小丑汪八，决定事先通知葛四，让他设法逃走。”
“但愿上帝保佑，他们不致改变主意吧！”艾文荷说。 “但是我总觉得，好像我是注定要给任何关心我的人带来灾难的。我的国王器重我和提拔我，可是你瞧，他对他的兄弟恩重如山，这位兄弟却拿起武器，要篡夺他的王位；我的关心又给一位最美丽的小姐带来了约束和麻烦；现在我的父亲在一怒之下又几乎杀死这个可怜的奴仆，这又仅仅因为他爱我，忠诚地为我办事！你瞧，姑娘，你尽力帮助的是这么一个命运不济的家伙；还是明智一些，放我走吧，免得跟随我的恶运像猎狗一样，把你也当作了它捕捉的猎物。”
“不，骑士先生，”丽贝卡说，“你的虚弱和你的忧虑使你曲解了上天的意图。你想，正当你的国家最需要坚强的战士和忠诚的心灵的时候，你回到了国内；正当你国王的敌人专横跋扈，不可一世的时候，你煞住了他们的嚣张气焰。至于你经受的厄运，你没有看到正是在这个时候，上帝甚至从遭到唾弃的民族中，给你派来了一个救护你的医生吗？因此你得鼓起勇气，相信你是为了某种惊天动地的事业。由上天派来为这个国家尽你的力量的。再见，我会派鲁本送药给你，你要按时服用，安心静养，使你经得起明天的旅行。”
艾文荷给这番道理说服了，接受了丽贝卡的指导。鲁本给他的药是带有止痛和麻醉作用的，它使病人度过了沉睡和没有痛苦的一夜。到了早上，那位仁慈的医生发现他的热度已完全退尽，适合旅途的劳顿了。
他给安置在驮舆中，这就是他离开比武场时用的，还为他的旅途舒适采取了一切措施。只有一件事，虽然经过而贝卡的再三恳求，仍未引起足够的重视，按照受伤的骑士的需要行事。原来以撤正如尤维纳利斯(注)在第十首讽刺诗中描写的有钱旅客，总是担心强盗的拦路抢劫，觉得掠夺成性的诺曼贵族和撒克逊土匪，都可能把他当作一块肥肉，随时出现在他眼前，因此他必须马不停蹄，加紧赶路，缩短休息和吃饭的时间。结果尽管塞德里克和阿特尔斯坦比他早几个钟头动身，他却超过了他们，何况他们在圣维索尔特修道院的丰盛筵席还耽误了不少工夫。然而由于米莉亚姆的药膏的神奇疗效，也由于艾文荷的体力的强壮，他顶住了兼程赶路的劳累，没有引起那位仁慈的医生担忧的不利后果。
--------
(注)尤维纳利斯（约60一约140），古罗马讽刺诗人，他的作品仅留下十六首讽刺诗，由后人编为五卷《讽刺诗》。第十首属于社会性的讽刺作品。
可是从另一角度看，犹太人的赶路只是欲速不达，适得其反。他坚持快速的做法，在他和他雇佣的护送人员之间，引起了几次争执。那些人都是撒克逊人。带有这个民族无法改变的贪图安逸享乐的特点，诺曼人曾把这称之为好吃懒做的劣根性。他们与夏洛克(注)的立场正好相反，是想靠犹太财主大吃大喝才接受雇佣的，现在发现这位财主只顾赶路，便大失所望，十分恼火。他们还提出了抗议，认为这么不停地奔跑，他们的马有受伤的危险。最后，以撒和他的护卫人员，为每顿饭供应的麦酒数量发生了激烈争吵。这样，在已经看到危险的迹象，以撒心惊胆战，唯恐祸事来临的时候，那些胸怀不满的雇佣兵却丢下他扬长而去了。他指望依靠他们的保护但没有采取必要的手段，笼络住他们的心。
--------
(注)莎士比亚的喜剧《威尼斯商人》中的犹太人，在这里即指以撒。
犹太人父女俩和他们的伤员，便是在这种无计可施的状况中遇到塞德里克的，这事前面已经交代过了，不久他们便全部落进了德布拉西一伙人的手中。起先那个驮舆没有引起注意，要不是德布拉西的好奇，它本来可以没有事。可是他偏偏向驮舆内张了一下，觉得他要追逐的猎物说不定藏在这里边，因为罗文娜一直戴着面纱。这么一来，德布拉西吃了一惊，发现驮舆内躺的是一个受伤的男人，而这个男人以为他是落进了撒克逊强人的手中，那么他的名字也许可以对他自己和他的朋友们发生保护作用，因此他坦率地承认他便是艾文荷的威尔弗莱德。
德布拉西尽管粗野、轻浮，骑士的荣誉观念还没有被他完全抛弃，这使他不想伤害处在无力自卫状态的骑士，同样也不愿向牛面将军告密，他知道，后者作为艾文荷封地的争夺者，会不顾一切，毫不迟疑地把那个人处死。另一方面，比武场上的情形，还有尽人皆知的威尔弗莱德被父亲赶出家门的原因，又使德布拉西不愿释放罗文娜小姐心目中的情人，这已大大超出他的宽容心理的最大限度。在善与恶之间，他所能采取的唯一折衷办法，便是命令他的两名扈从守在驮舆旁边，不让任何人接近它。如果有人问起，他们便得按照主人的吩咐，答说这是罗文娜小姐的驮舆，是她让给他们在混战中受伤的一个家人乘坐的。到达托奎尔斯通后，圣殿骑士和城堡的主人都忙于实行自己的计划，一个要敲榨犹太人的财产，另一个要霸占他的女儿，因此德布拉西的两个扈从得以在运送一个受伤的伙伴的名义下，把艾文荷送进了一间偏僻的屋子。在牛面将军向他们查问，为什么听到警报还不上城楼时，他们也是那么解释的。
“一个受伤的伙伴！”牛面将军答道，十分生气和诧异。“难怪那些乡巴佬和庄稼汉这么嚣张，居然敢来围攻城堡，那些小丑和猪倌居然敢给贵族下战书，就因为在城堡即将遭到攻击的时候，我们的战士竟还在给病人当护士，我们的自由战士竟在守卫伤员的病床！上城楼去，你们这些游手好闲的混蛋！”他拉开洪亮的嗓门大声吆喝，震得屋顶部发出了回声，“上城楼去，别叫我用这根大棒打断你们的脊梁骨！”
那两个人哭丧着脸答道，他们宁可上城楼打仗，只要牛面将军肯替他们在主人面前说句话就成了，因为是他们的主人命令他们在这里照料垂死的人的。
“垂死的人！你们这些混蛋，”男爵答道，“我告诉你们，要是我们守不住这个城堡，我们大家都得变成死人。但是我可以把守护这个混蛋的任务交给别人。喂，厄弗利德，老虔婆，撒克逊巫婆，听见我喊你没有？你来侍候这个病人，因为他必须有人照料，这两个流氓得跟我去打仗。伙计们，这里有两张石弩，弩机和方镞箭也齐备，你们马上带着它们到碉堡上去，看准了撒克逊人的头颅狠狠射箭。”
两个扈从与干这行当的多数人一样，喜爱厮打，不愿闲着，马上欢天喜地的上城楼去执行命令了。这样，守护艾文荷的责任落到了厄弗利德，即乌尔莉加身上。但是她的头脑里充满了屈辱的回忆和复仇的愿望，这使她马上把照料病人的任务交给了丽贝卡。
Chapter 29
Ascend the watch-tower yonder, valiant soldier, Look on the field, and say how goes the battle. Schiller's Maid of Orleans
A moment of peril is often also a moment of open-hearted kindness and affection. We are thrown off our guard by the general agitation of our feelings, and betray the intensity of those, which, at more tranquil periods, our prudence at least conceals, if it cannot altogether suppress them. In finding herself once more by the side of Ivanhoe, Rebecca was astonished at the keen sensation of pleasure which she experienced, even at a time when all around them both was danger, if not despair. As she felt his pulse, and enquired after his health, there was a softness in her touch and in her accents implying a kinder interest than she would herself have been pleased to have voluntarily expressed. Her voice faltered and her hand trembled, and it was only the cold question of Ivanhoe, "Is it you, gentle maiden?" which recalled her to herself, and reminded her the sensations which she felt were not and could not be mutual. A sigh escaped, but it was scarce audible; and the questions which she asked the knight concerning his state of health were put in the tone of calm friendship. Ivanhoe answered her hastily that he was, in point of health, as well, and better than he could have expected ---"Thanks," he said, "dear Rebecca, to thy helpful skill."
"He calls me DEAR Rebecca," said the maiden to herself, "but it is in the cold and careless tone which ill suits the word. His war-horse---his hunting hound, are dearer to him than the despised Jewess!"
"My mind, gentle maiden," continued Ivanhoe, "is more disturbed by anxiety, than my body with pain. From the speeches of those men who were my warders just now, I learn that I am a prisoner, and, if I judge aright of the loud hoarse voice which even now dispatched them hence on some military duty, I am in the castle of Front-de-Boeuf---If so, how will this end, or how can I protect Rowena and my father?"
"He names not the Jew or Jewess," said Rebecca internally; "yet what is our portion in him, and how justly am I punished by Heaven for letting my thoughts dwell upon him!" She hastened after this brief self-accusation to give Ivanhoe what information she could; but it amounted only to this, that the Templar Bois-Guilbert, and the Baron Front-de-Boeuf, were commanders within the castle; that it was beleaguered from without, but by whom she knew not. She added, that there was a Christian priest within the castle who might be possessed of more information.
"A Christian priest!" said the knight, joyfully; "fetch him hither, Rebecca, if thou canst---say a sick man desires his ghostly counsel---say what thou wilt, but bring him---something I must do or attempt, but how can I determine until I know how matters stand without?"
Rebecca in compliance with the wishes of Ivanhoe, made that attempt to bring Cedric into the wounded Knight's chamber, which was defeated as we have already seen by the interference of Urfried, who had also been on the watch to intercept the supposed monk. Rebecca retired to communicate to Ivanhoe the result of her errand.
They had not much leisure to regret the failure of this source of intelligence, or to contrive by what means it might be supplied; for the noise within the castle, occasioned by the defensive preparations which had been considerable for some time, now increased into tenfold bustle and clamour. The heavy, yet hasty step of the men-at-arms, traversed the battlements or resounded on the narrow and winding passages and stairs which led to the various bartisans and points of defence. The voices of the knights were heard, animating their followers, or directing means of defence, while their commands were often drowned in the clashing of armour, or the clamorous shouts of those whom they addressed. Tremendous as these sounds were, and yet more terrible from the awful event which they presaged, there was a sublimity mixed with them, which Rebecca's high-toned mind could feel even in that moment of terror. Her eye kindled, although the blood fled from her cheeks; and there was a strong mixture of fear, and of a thrilling sense of the sublime, as she repeated, half whispering to herself, half speaking to her companion, the sacred text,---"The quiver rattleth---the glittering spear and the shield---the noise of the captains and the shouting!"
But Ivanhoe was like the war-horse of that sublime passage, glowing with impatience at his inactivity, and with his ardent desire to mingle in the affray of which these sounds were the introduction. "If I could but drag myself," he said, "to yonder window, that I might see how this brave game is like to go---If I had but bow to shoot a shaft, or battle-axe to strike were it but a single blow for our deliverance!---It is in vain---it is in vain---I am alike nerveless and weaponless!"
"Fret not thyself, noble knight," answered Rebecca, "the sounds have ceased of a sudden---it may be they join not battle."
"Thou knowest nought of it," said Wilfred, impatiently; "this dead pause only shows that the men are at their posts on the walls, and expecting an instant attack; what we have heard was but the instant muttering of the storm---it will burst anon in all its fury.---Could I but reach yonder window!"
"Thou wilt but injure thyself by the attempt, noble knight," replied his attendant. Observing his extreme solicitude, she firmly added, "I myself will stand at the lattice, and describe to you as I can what passes without."
"You must not---you shall not!" exclaimed Ivanhoe; "each lattice, each aperture, will be soon a mark for the archers; some random shaft---"
"It shall be welcome!" murmured Rebecca, as with firm pace she ascended two or three steps, which led to the window of which they spoke.
"Rebecca, dear Rebecca!" exclaimed Ivanhoe, "this is no maiden's pastime---do not expose thyself to wounds and death, and render me for ever miserable for having given the occasion; at least, cover thyself with yonder ancient buckler, and show as little of your person at the lattice as may be."
Following with wonderful promptitude the directions of Ivanhoe, and availing herself of the protection of the large ancient shield, which she placed against the lower part of the window, Rebecca, with tolerable security to herself, could witness part of what was passing without the castle, and report to Ivanhoe the preparations which the assailants were making for the storm. Indeed the situation which she thus obtained was peculiarly favourable for this purpose, because, being placed on an angle of the main building, Rebecca could not only see what passed beyond the precincts of the castle, but also commanded a view of the outwork likely to be the first object of the meditated assault. It was an exterior fortification of no great height or strength, intended to protect the postern-gate, through which Cedric had been recently dismissed by Front-de-Boeuf. The castle moat divided this species of barbican from the rest of the fortress, so that, in case of its being taken, it was easy to cut off the communication with the main building, by withdrawing the temporary bridge. In the outwork was a sallyport corresponding to the postern of the castle, and the whole was surrounded by a strong palisade. Rebecca could observe, from the number of men placed for the defence of this post, that the besieged entertained apprehensions for its safety; and from the mustering of the assailants in a direction nearly opposite to the outwork, it seemed no less plain that it had been selected as a vulnerable point of attack.
These appearances she hastily communicated to Ivanhoe, and added, "The skirts of the wood seem lined with archers, although only a few are advanced from its dark shadow."
"Under what banner?" asked Ivanhoe.
"Under no ensign of war which I can observe," answered Rebecca.
"A singular novelty," muttered the knight, "to advance to storm such a castle without pennon or banner displayed!---Seest thou who they be that act as leaders?"
"A knight, clad in sable armour, is the most conspicuous," said the Jewess; "he alone is armed from head to heel, and seems to assume the direction of all around him."
"What device does he bear on his shield?" replied Ivanhoe.
"Something resembling a bar of iron, and a padlock painted blue on the black shield."*
* Note F. Heraldry
"A fetterlock and shacklebolt azure," said Ivanhoe; "I know not who may bear the device, but well I ween it might now be mine own. Canst thou not see the motto?"
"Scarce the device itself at this distance," replied Rebecca; "but when the sun glances fair upon his shield, it shows as I tell you."
"Seem there no other leaders?" exclaimed the anxious enquirer.
"None of mark and distinction that I can behold from this station," said Rebecca; "but, doubtless, the other side of the castle is also assailed. They appear even now preparing to advance---God of Zion, protect us!---What a dreadful sight! ---Those who advance first bear huge shields and defences made of plank; the others follow, bending their bows as they come on. ---They raise their bows!---God of Moses, forgive the creatures thou hast made!"
Her description was here suddenly interrupted by the signal for assault, which was given by the blast of a shrill bugle, and at once answered by a flourish of the Norman trumpets from the battlements, which, mingled with the deep and hollow clang of the nakers, (a species of kettle-drum,) retorted in notes of defiance the challenge of the enemy. The shouts of both parties augmented the fearful din, the assailants crying, "Saint George for merry England!" and the Normans answering them with loud cries of "En avant De Bracy!---Beau-seant! Beau-seant!---Front-de-Boeuf a la rescousse!" according to the war-cries of their different commanders.
It was not, however, by clamour that the contest was to be decided, and the desperate efforts of the assailants were met by an equally vigorous defence on the part of the besieged. The archers, trained by their woodland pastimes to the most effective use of the long-bow, shot, to use the appropriate phrase of the time, so "wholly together," that no point at which a defender could show the least part of his person, escaped their cloth-yard shafts. By this heavy discharge, which continued as thick and sharp as hail, while, notwithstanding, every arrow had its individual aim, and flew by scores together against each embrasure and opening in the parapets, as well as at every window where a defender either occasionally had post, or might be suspected to be stationed,---by this sustained discharge, two or three of the garrison were slain, and several others wounded. But, confident in their armour of proof, and in the cover which their situation afforded, the followers of Front-de-Boeuf, and his allies, showed an obstinacy in defence proportioned to the fury of the attack and replied with the discharge of their large cross-bows, as well as with their long-bows, slings, and other missile weapons, to the close and continued shower of arrows; and, as the assailants were necessarily but indifferently protected, did considerably more damage than they received at their hand. The whizzing of shafts and of missiles, on both sides, was only interrupted by the shouts which arose when either side inflicted or sustained some notable loss.
"And I must lie here like a bedridden monk," exclaimed Ivanhoe, "while the game that gives me freedom or death is played out by the hand of others!---Look from the window once again, kind maiden, but beware that you are not marked by the archers beneath --Look out once more, and tell me if they yet advance to the storm."
With patient courage, strengthened by the interval which she had employed in mental devotion, Rebecca again took post at the lattice, sheltering herself, however, so as not to be visible from beneath.
"What dost thou see, Rebecca?" again demanded the wounded knight.
"Nothing but the cloud of arrows flying so thick as to dazzle mine eyes, and to hide the bowmen who shoot them."
"That cannot endure," said Ivanhoe; "if they press not right on to carry the castle by pure force of arms, the archery may avail but little against stone walls and bulwarks. Look for the Knight of the Fetterlock, fair Rebecca, and see how he bears himself; for as the leader is, so will his followers be."
"I see him not," said Rebecca.
"Foul craven!" exclaimed Ivanhoe; "does he blench from the helm when the wind blows highest?"
"He blenches not! he blenches not!" said Rebecca, "I see him now; he leads a body of men close under the outer barrier of the barbican.*
* Every Gothic castle and city had, beyond the outer-walls, * a fortification composed of palisades, called the * barriers, which were often the scene of severe * skirmishes, as these must necessarily be carried before * the walls themselves could be approached. Many of those * valiant feats of arms which adorn the chivalrous pages of * Froissart took place at the barriers of besieged places.
---They pull down the piles and palisades; they hew down the barriers with axes.---His high black plume floats abroad over the throng, like a raven over the field of the slain.---They have made a breach in the barriers---they rush in---they are thrust back!---Front-de-Boeuf heads the defenders; I see his gigantic form above the press. They throng again to the breach, and the pass is disputed hand to hand, and man to man. God of Jacob! it is the meeting of two fierce tides---the conflict of two oceans moved by adverse winds!"
She turned her head from the lattice, as if unable longer to endure a sight so terrible.
"Look forth again, Rebecca," said Ivanhoe, mistaking the cause of her retiring; "the archery must in some degree have ceased, since they are now fighting hand to hand.---Look again, there is now less danger."
Rebecca again looked forth, and almost immediately exclaimed, "Holy prophets of the law! Front-de-Boeuf and the Black Knight fight hand to hand on the breach, amid the roar of their followers, who watch the progress of the strife---Heaven strike with the cause of the oppressed and of the captive!" She then uttered a loud shriek, and exclaimed, "He is down!---he is down!"
"Who is down?" cried Ivanhoe; "for our dear Lady's sake, tell me which has fallen?"
"The Black Knight," answered Rebecca, faintly; then instantly again shouted with joyful eagerness---"But no---but no!---the name of the Lord of Hosts be blessed!---he is on foot again, and fights as if there were twenty men's strength in his single arm ---His sword is broken---he snatches an axe from a yeoman---he presses Front-de-Boeuf with blow on blow---The giant stoops and totters like an oak under the steel of the woodman---he falls ---he falls!"
"Front-de-Boeuf?" exclaimed Ivanhoe.
"Front-de-Boeuf!" answered the Jewess; "his men rush to the rescue, headed by the haughty Templar---their united force compels the champion to pause---They drag Front-de-Boeuf within the walls."
"The assailants have won the barriers, have they not?" said Ivanhoe.
"They have---they have!" exclaimed Rebecca---"and they press the besieged hard upon the outer wall; some plant ladders, some swarm like bees, and endeavour to ascend upon the shoulders of each other---down go stones, beams, and trunks of trees upon their heads, and as fast as they bear the wounded to the rear, fresh men supply their places in the assault---Great God! hast thou given men thine own image, that it should be thus cruelly defaced by the hands of their brethren!"
"Think not of that," said Ivanhoe; "this is no time for such thoughts---Who yield?---who push their way?"
"The ladders are thrown down," replied Rebecca, shuddering; "the soldiers lie grovelling under them like crushed reptiles---The besieged have the better."
"Saint George strike for us!" exclaimed the knight; "do the false yeomen give way?"
"No!" exclaimed Rebecca, "they bear themselves right yeomanly ---the Black Knight approaches the postern with his huge axe ---the thundering blows which he deals, you may hear them above all the din and shouts of the battle---Stones and beams are hailed down on the bold champion---he regards them no more than if they were thistle-down or feathers!"
"By Saint John of Acre," said Ivanhoe, raising himself joyfully on his couch, "methought there was but one man in England that might do such a deed!"
"The postern gate shakes," continued Rebecca; "it crashes---it is splintered by his blows---they rush in---the outwork is won---Oh, God!---they hurl the defenders from the battlements---they throw them into the moat---O men, if ye be indeed men, spare them that can resist no longer!"
"The bridge---the bridge which communicates with the castle ---have they won that pass?" exclaimed Ivanhoe.
"No," replied Rebecca, "The Templar has destroyed the plank on which they crossed---few of the defenders escaped with him into the castle--- the shrieks and cries which you hear tell the fate of the others---Alas!---I see it is still more difficult to look upon victory than upon battle."
"What do they now, maiden?" said Ivanhoe; "look forth yet again ---this is no time to faint at bloodshed."
"It is over for the time," answered Rebecca; "our friends strengthen themselves within the outwork which they have mastered, and it affords them so good a shelter from the foemen's shot, that the garrison only bestow a few bolts on it from interval to interval, as if rather to disquiet than effectually to injure them."
"Our friends," said Wilfred, "will surely not abandon an enterprise so gloriously begun and so happily attained.---O no! I will put my faith in the good knight whose axe hath rent heart-of-oak and bars of iron.---Singular," he again muttered to himself, "if there be two who can do a deed of such derring-do!*
* "Derring-do"---desperate courage.
---a fetterlock, and a shacklebolt on a field sable---what may that mean?---seest thou nought else, Rebecca, by which the Black Knight may be distinguished?"
"Nothing," said the Jewess; "all about him is black as the wing of the night raven. Nothing can I spy that can mark him further ---but having once seen him put forth his strength in battle, methinks I could know him again among a thousand warriors. He rushes to the fray as if he were summoned to a banquet. There is more than mere strength, there seems as if the whole soul and spirit of the champion were given to every blow which he deals upon his enemies. God assoilize him of the sin of bloodshed! ---it is fearful, yet magnificent, to behold how the arm and heart of one man can triumph over hundreds."
"Rebecca," said Ivanhoe, "thou hast painted a hero; surely they rest but to refresh their force, or to provide the means of crossing the moat---Under such a leader as thou hast spoken this knight to be, there are no craven fears, no cold-blooded delays, no yielding up a gallant emprize; since the difficulties which render it arduous render it also glorious. I swear by the honour of my house---I vow by the name of my bright lady-love, I would endure ten years' captivity to fight one day by that good knight's side in such a quarrel as this!"
"Alas," said Rebecca, leaving her station at the window, and approaching the couch of the wounded knight, "this impatient yearning after action---this struggling with and repining at your present weakness, will not fail to injure your returning health ---How couldst thou hope to inflict wounds on others, ere that be healed which thou thyself hast received?"
"Rebecca," he replied, "thou knowest not how impossible it is for one trained to actions of chivalry to remain passive as a priest, or a woman, when they are acting deeds of honour around him. The love of battle is the food upon which we live---the dust of the 'melee' is the breath of our nostrils! We live not---we wish not to live---longer than while we are victorious and renowned ---Such, maiden, are the laws of chivalry to which we are sworn, and to which we offer all that we hold dear."
"Alas!" said the fair Jewess, "and what is it, valiant knight, save an offering of sacrifice to a demon of vain glory, and a passing through the fire to Moloch?---What remains to you as the prize of all the blood you have spilled---of all the travail and pain you have endured---of all the tears which your deeds have caused, when death hath broken the strong man's spear, and overtaken the speed of his war-horse?"
"What remains?" cried Ivanhoe; "Glory, maiden, glory! which gilds our sepulchre and embalms our name."
"Glory?" continued Rebecca; "alas, is the rusted mail which hangs as a hatchment over the champion's dim and mouldering tomb---is the defaced sculpture of the inscription which the ignorant monk can hardly read to the enquiring pilgrim---are these sufficient rewards for the sacrifice of every kindly affection, for a life spent miserably that ye may make others miserable? Or is there such virtue in the rude rhymes of a wandering bard, that domestic love, kindly affection, peace and happiness, are so wildly bartered, to become the hero of those ballads which vagabond minstrels sing to drunken churls over their evening ale?"
"By the soul of Hereward!" replied the knight impatiently, "thou speakest, maiden, of thou knowest not what. Thou wouldst quench the pure light of chivalry, which alone distinguishes the noble from the base, the gentle knight from the churl and the savage; which rates our life far, far beneath the pitch of our honour; raises us victorious over pain, toil, and suffering, and teaches us to fear no evil but disgrace. Thou art no Christian, Rebecca; and to thee are unknown those high feelings which swell the bosom of a noble maiden when her lover hath done some deed of emprize which sanctions his flame. Chivalry!---why, maiden, she is the nurse of pure and high affection---the stay of the oppressed, the redresser of grievances, the curb of the power of the tyrant ---Nobility were but an empty name without her, and liberty finds the best protection in her lance and her sword."
"I am, indeed," said Rebecca, "sprung from a race whose courage was distinguished in the defence of their own land, but who warred not, even while yet a nation, save at the command of the Deity, or in defending their country from oppression. The sound of the trumpet wakes Judah no longer, and her despised children are now but the unresisting victims of hostile and military oppression. Well hast thou spoken, Sir Knight,---until the God of Jacob shall raise up for his chosen people a second Gideon, or a new Maccabeus, it ill beseemeth the Jewish damsel to speak of battle or of war."
The high-minded maiden concluded the argument in a tone of sorrow, which deeply expressed her sense of the degradation of her people, embittered perhaps by the idea that Ivanhoe considered her as one not entitled to interfere in a case of honour, and incapable of entertaining or expressing sentiments of honour and generosity.
"How little he knows this bosom," she said, "to imagine that cowardice or meanness of soul must needs be its guests, because I have censured the fantastic chivalry of the Nazarenes! Would to heaven that the shedding of mine own blood, drop by drop, could redeem the captivity of Judah! Nay, would to God it could avail to set free my father, and this his benefactor, from the chains of the oppressor! The proud Christian should then see whether the daughter of God's chosen people dared not to die as bravely as the vainest Nazarene maiden, that boasts her descent from some petty chieftain of the rude and frozen north!"
She then looked towards the couch of the wounded knight.
"He sleeps," she said; "nature exhausted by sufferance and the waste of spirits, his wearied frame embraces the first moment of temporary relaxation to sink into slumber. Alas! is it a crime that I should look upon him, when it may be for the last time? ---When yet but a short space, and those fair features will be no longer animated by the bold and buoyant spirit which forsakes them not even in sleep!---When the nostril shall be distended, the mouth agape, the eyes fixed and bloodshot; and when the proud and noble knight may be trodden on by the lowest caitiff of this accursed castle, yet stir not when the heel is lifted up against him!---And my father!---oh, my father! evil is it with his daughter, when his grey hairs are not remembered because of the golden locks of youth!---What know I but that these evils are the messengers of Jehovah's wrath to the unnatural child, who thinks of a stranger's captivity before a parent's? who forgets the desolation of Judah, and looks upon the comeliness of a Gentile and a stranger?---But I will tear this folly from my heart, though every fibre bleed as I rend it away!"
She wrapped herself closely in her veil, and sat down at a distance from the couch of the wounded knight, with her back turned towards it, fortifying, or endeavouring to fortify her mind, not only against the impending evils from without, but also against those treacherous feelings which assailed her from within.
 
勇敢的战士，登上那边的瞭望塔，
看看田野上的情形，把战况告诉我。
席勒：《奥尔良的姑娘》(注)
--------
(注)席勒的剧本，描写英法百年战争时期，法国女英雄贞德抗击英军的故事。
危险的时刻往往也是胸怀磊落、真诚相待的时刻。心情的焦急不安使我们丢开顾虑，流露真实的感情，可是在较为平静的时期，谨慎的心理虽然不致完全扼杀它们，至少也会隐瞒它们。丽贝卡又来到了艾文荷的病榻旁边，发现自己竟会这么高兴，尽管他们的处境即使不能说绝望，也是危机四伏，这使她觉得诧异，不能理解。她给他诊脉和询问病情时，态度和口气显得那么温柔，包含着一种她自己也不愿坦率承认的亲切感情。她讲话吞吞吐吐，手有些发抖，只是艾文荷那句冷冷的问话。“这是你吗，好心的姑娘？”才唤醒了她，使她想起，她意识到的那种感情不是，也不可能是他们彼此共同的。她发出了一声叹息，但轻得几乎听不见；她询问他的病情时，声调变得平静了，只是友谊的表现。艾文荷匆匆回答说，从健康状况看，他觉得很好，甚至比他预期的更好，最后说道：“谢谢你、亲爱的丽贝卡，你的医术给了我很大的帮助。”
“他叫我亲爱的丽贝卡，”姑娘在心里琢磨，“但口气又那么冷淡和漫不经心，与那个称呼并不协调。在他眼中，他的战马，他的猎犬，比一个下贱的犹太姑娘是更可爱的。”
“好心的姑娘，”艾文荷继续道，“现在我受不了的主要是心情烦躁，不是身体上的疼痛。从刚才看守我的两个人的谈话中，我知道我成了一个俘虏；如果我判断得不错，那么把他们派去打仗的声音嘶哑的大嗓门家伙，便是牛面将军，我是关在他的城堡内。如果这样，后果会怎样，我又怎么能保护罗文娜和我的父亲呢？”
“他没有想到犹太人或犹太姑娘，”丽贝卡又在心中嚼咕道，“对他说来我们算得了什么，我却老是惦记着他，这真是罪孽，老天爷对我的惩罚！”对自己作了这简单的谴责之后，她便向艾文荷谈了她所知道的一些情况，这无非是：圣殿骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔和牛面将军在城堡内指挥战斗，它遭到了围攻，但围攻的是什么人，她不知道。接着她又说，城堡内来了一个基督教神父，他可能知道得比较清楚。
“一个基督教神父！”骑士说，非常兴奋。“丽贝卡，请你想想办法，把他找来。你就对他说，有一个病人需要他作安魂祈祷——随你怎么说都可以，必须把他带来；有些事我应当做，或者早作安排，但不知道外面的情形，我怎么决定呢？”
丽贝卡顺从了艾文荷的要求，便去找塞德里克，想带他到伤员屋里来；我们已经看到，这事她没办成，她遭到了厄弗利德的阻挠，后者也在寻找机会，想拦住那位假神父。丽贝卡只得回到艾文荷身边，告诉他使命没有完成。
打听消息失败之后，他们没有时间感到遗憾，或者另想别法，因为城堡内为了准备防御，嘈杂声一直持续不断，现在更变得响了十倍，似乎大家都在忙碌张罗，奔走叫喊。军人沉重而匆忙的脚步声，在城楼上来来去去，也在通向各个碉堡和防御点的狭窄曲折的过道中，或楼梯上回旋震荡；还有骑士们催促部下或指挥布防的吆喝声，但他们的命令往往湮没在销甲的碰撞声，或者接受命令的那些人的叫嚷声中。这各种各样的吵闹声由于预示着可怕的事件，更显得惊心动魄，然而它也包含着一种庄严的情调，这是丽贝卡那高昂的心灵，哪怕在这恐怖的时刻也能感受到的。她的脸颊虽然失去了血色，眼睛却那么明亮，她既害怕，又为这个庄严的时刻而激动不已，反复念诵着经书中的句子，既像哺哺自语，又像在小声念给她的同伴听：“箭袋刷刷出声……长枪和盾牌闪闪发亮……首领在吆喝和呐喊！”
艾文荷也像这段庄严的经文中的战马，对自己的无能为力感到烦躁不安，恨不得立即投身到这些声浪所预告的战斗中去。“要是我能走动，”他说，“能到那扇窗口去，我就可以看到这场勇敢的搏斗可能怎么进行了！要是我能拿起弓来射一枝箭，或者举起战斧挥舞一下，为我们的得救出一把力，那就好了！可是这都是痴心妄想——我既没有力气，也没有武器！”
“不要折磨自己，尊贵的骑士，”丽贝卡答道。“叫喊声突然停止了，也许他们不打啦。”
“你根本不懂，”威尔弗莱德焦躁地说，“这沉寂只是显示大家已在城墙上各就各位，等待着进攻随时开始。我们听到的只是风暴在远处的呼啸，但它立刻可能来临，变成一场狂风暴雨。我真想到那边窗口看看！”
“你这么做只能害你自己，尊贵的骑士，”他的护士答道。看到他焦急万分，她又坚定地说道：“还是让我站在格子窗前，把外面发生的情形告诉你吧。”
“不能这么做——千万不能！”艾文荷喊道。“每个窗口，每个窟窿，很快就会成为弓箭手射击的目标；一支流矢也可能……”
“我不怕！”丽贝卡嘟哝道，马上迈着坚定的步子，向他们所说的那扇格子窗走去，跨上了两三级石阶。
“丽贝卡——亲爱的丽贝卡！”艾文荷喊道，“这不是小姑娘玩的游戏；不要冒险，这可能造成伤亡，万一发生什么，我会终生遗憾的；至少用那个旧盾牌挡一下，尽量使自己不致暴露在格子窗前面。”
丽贝卡以出奇的敏捷，按照艾文荷的指导，把一面巨大的旧盾牌遮住窗口的下半部，这样她既可以用它保护自己，又可以躲在它后面，窥察城堡外面的活动，向艾文荷报告攻城部队进行的各种部署。确实，她这时所处的位置对这目的是特别有利的，因为这时她与主楼构成的角度，使她不仅可以看到城堡周围的区域，而且那个可能成为第一个进攻目标的外围工事，也在她的视线之内。这个外部碉楼并不太高，也不太大，它的作用只是保护城堡的边门，也就是最近牛面将军送走塞德里克的那个门。这类碉楼由城堡的壕沟与主堡隔开，万一它被攻占，随时可以曳起临时吊桥，切断它与主要建筑的交通。碉楼有一个出击口，与城堡的边门处在一直线上，整个小楼周围筑有一道坚固的木栅。从驻守这个据点的人数上，丽贝卡不难发现，守城部队对它的安全比较担心；进攻者几乎就集结在与工事遥遥相对的地方，从这点看，很清楚，它已被选定为进攻的突破口。
这些现象，她迅速通知了艾文荷，并且告诉他：“树林的边缘地带布置了弓箭手，尽管露出在树荫外的人不多。”
“打着什么旗子？”艾文荷问。
“我没有看到什么旗子，”丽贝卡回答。
“简直是咄咄怪事，”骑士咕哝道，“要进攻这么一个城堡，却没有一面军旗，不打旗号！你看到指挥这行动的人吗？”
“那是一个骑士，穿一身黑盔黑甲，十分明显，”犹太姑娘说。“只有他从头到脚全副武装，由此可见，整个行动是他指挥的。”
“他的盾牌上画的什么纹章？”艾文荷问。
“好像在黑色的盾牌上画着一根铁条，还有一把蓝色的挂锁。”(注)
--------
(注)见作者附注五。——原注
“那是表示淡青色的手铐和脚镣，”艾文荷说。“我不知道谁会用这种纹章，不过它与我目前的状况倒有些相似。你能看到它的题词吗？”
“在这么远的地方，连图样也不太清楚呢，”丽贝卡答道。“只因刚才太阳光直射在盾牌上，我才看到一些图样，告诉了你。”
“那么没有别的领导人吗？”骑士又焦急地问。
“从我这个位置，我看不到别的有特殊标志的人，”丽贝卡说。“不过很清楚，进攻的锋芒也指向城堡的另一边。他们好像随时在准备冲锋——锡恩的上帝保佑我们吧！多么可怕的景象！冲在最前面的都手拿巨大的盾牌，头上顶着防御用的木板；跟在后面的便挽着弓前进。他们举起了引摩西的上帝啊，饶恕你所创造的人类吧！”
就在这时，她的描述突然给进攻的号音打断了，那是一阵尖厉的号角声；诺曼人也立即从城楼上吹响了军号，那是对敌人的进攻表示藐视的号音，其中还夹杂着沉闷的冬冬声，一种铜鼓发出的声音。双方的呐喊更扩大了那恐怖的声浪，进攻的一边喊的是：“圣乔治万岁，快活的英格兰万岁！”诺曼人根据指挥官的不同，有的大喊：“杀啊，德布拉西在这里！”有的大喊：“黑白旗万岁！黑白旗万岁！”也有的喊的是：“牛面将军前来支援啦！”
然而决定胜负的不是呐喊，城外发动了猛烈的进攻，被围困的城堡也展开了同样猛烈的抵抗。弓箭手们在森林的狩猎活动中训练有素，现在发挥了弓弩的强大优势，用当时恰如其分的说法，真可谓“箭如雨下”，防守者全身的任何部分一旦暴露，立刻会给他们的长箭射中。这密集的射击气势凌厉，持续不断，每校箭既有各自的目标，又几十枝的同时射向胸墙上的每个洞眼或窟窿，射向每个窗口，不论那里有没有人防守，只要可能有人，都会遭到射击，结果守兵死了两三个，还有几个受了伤。但是牛面将军和两个伙伴的部下，自恃盔甲在身，而且有城墙掩护，在防守中表现得相当顽强，几乎与进攻者不相上下。他们用强弓硬弩、投石器和各种射击武器，回答对方密集的飞矢。由于进攻者缺乏必要的掩护，他们的伤亡比他们造成的伤亡大得多。箭和飞射物的啸鸣，只有在某一方遭受重大损失引起惊叫时，才会暂时停止一会。
“我只能躺在这里，像一个卧床不起的修士，”艾文荷喊道，“这是一场决定我生死存亡的战斗，我却无能为力，只得靠别人去进行！仁慈的姑娘，请你再看一下窗外，但要注意，别给下面的弓箭手当作射击的目标。请你再张一下，看他们是不是还在进攻。”
丽贝卡经过这段时间的精神准备，已把生死置之度外，重又坚定地走到了格子窗前，但把身子隐蔽在一边，不让下边的人发现。
“丽贝卡，你看到了什么？”受伤的骑士又问道。
“什么也看不见，只有一片密集的飞箭，使我的眼睛都花了，连射箭的弓手也看不到。”
“这样不成，”艾文荷说，“如果他们不能靠强大的实力向城堡发动攻势，单凭射箭是攻不破石墙和堡垒的。找找那个盾牌上画镣铐的骑士，美丽的丽贝卡，看他在做什么，因为领导人怎么做，他的部下也会怎么做。”
“我没有看到他，”丽贝卡说。
“无耻的懦夫！”艾文荷喊道，“难道在暴风雨到来的时候，这个舵手却离开了岗位？”
“他没有离开，没有离开！”丽贝卡答道。“现在我看见他了，他带着一小队人逼近了碉楼外面的屏障篱。他们正在拔除木桩和栅栏，用斧头砍倒屏障篱。他那高高的黑翎饰在众人头顶飘动，像乌鸦在堆积尸体的战场上盘旋。他们在篱墙上打开了一个缺口——他们冲进去了——又给顶回来了！牛面将军率领一队兵守在那里，我在密集的人群中看到了他高大的身子。他们又向缺口冲去，双方展开了肉搏，一个对一个争夺通道。雅各的上帝啊！这是两股猛烈的潮水在搏斗——两股相反的风浪在互相冲击！”
她从窗口别转了头，仿佛再也不敢看这可怕的场面了。。
“再向外边望一下，丽贝卡，”艾文荷说，误会了她回过头来的原因，“现在大概放箭不多了，因为双方已在展开肉搏。你再看看，现在危险不大了。”
丽贝卡又向外望了一下，马上惊叫道：“神圣的先知啊！牛面将军和黑甲骑士在缺口搏斗呢，他们的部下在旁边呐喊助威，注视着搏斗的进展。上帝啊，救救被压迫被囚禁的人吧！”接着她发出了一声尖叫，大喊道；“他摔倒了！……他摔倒了！”
“谁摔倒了？”艾文荷大声问，“看在圣母分上，快告诉我谁摔倒了！”
“黑甲骑士，”丽贝卡答道，有些泄气，但接着又高兴得大喊起来，“不对……不对！光荣归于万军之主的耶和华！他又站起来战斗了，他一条胳膊仿佛有二十个人的力气似的。他的剑断了——他从一个庄户人手里夺过一把战斧——他不断挥舞着它，把牛面将军逼得步步后退。大个子弯一下了腰，站不稳了，像一棵栎树已给樵夫砍得摇摇欲坠——他倒下了——他倒下了！”
“牛面将军吗？”艾文荷喊道。
“对，牛面将军，”犹太姑娘答道。“他的人赶来救他了，傲慢的圣殿骑士跑在前面，他们人多，逼得那位勇士只得住手。他们夺走牛面将军，把他抬进了城堡。”
“进攻的人已拿下了屏障篱，是不是？”艾文荷问。
“拿下了，拿下了！”丽贝卡喊道，“他们已在攻打外堡的城楼；一些人在架云梯，其他的人蜂拥而上，拼命想踩着彼此的肩膀爬上城楼；石头、圆木、树杆纷纷落到了他们头顶，受伤的人马上给送往后方，新来的人又代替他们参加进攻。伟大的上帝啊！你把自己的形象给了人类，为什么他们这么残忍，要消灭自己的弟兄呢！”
“别那么想，”艾文荷说，“现在没有时间想这些事。谁退却了？谁在向前推进？”
“云梯给推倒了，”丽贝卡答道，身子索索发抖，“战士们趴在地上，跟压伤的爬虫似的。守城的一边占了上风。”
“圣乔治啊，帮助我们吧！”骑士嚷道。“不中用的庄稼人，他们退却了吗？”
“没有！”丽贝卡大声回答，“他们表现得很英勇。黑甲骑士提着大战斧逼近了小门；他把门打得震天价响，在一片喊杀声中还可听到。石头和圆木冰雹般向这位勇士打来，可是他毫不理会，只当它们是飞蓬或鸡毛！”
“凭阿克的圣约翰起誓，”艾文荷说，兴奋得从病榻上撑起了身子，“我敢说，全英国只有一个人能够这么战斗！”
“小门摇动了，”丽贝卡继续道，“它坍了——给他的斧头砍成碎片了——他们冲了进去——碉堡给占领了。啊，上帝！他们把守兵从城楼上扔了下来——扔进了壕沟。人啊，如果你们真的是人，就饶了他们吧，他们已不能反抗！”
“那吊桥——那连接城堡的吊桥，他们拿下它没有？”艾文荷大声问。
“没有，”丽贝卡答道，“圣殿骑士一过桥，就把它破坏了；只有不多几个守兵与他一起逃进城堡——你听到的尖叫和喊声，便说明了另一些人的命运。哎哟！我看，要在战斗中取得胜利还很困难呢。”
“姑娘，他们这会儿在干什么啦？”艾文荷问。“再向外看看——现在不是害怕流血的时候。”
“进攻暂时停顿了，”丽贝卡答道。“我们的朋友们占领了碉堡，正在休整呢。这是很好的隐蔽所，守城部队虽然还在断断续续向他们射箭，可是不能真的伤害他们，只能发挥一些骚扰作用。”
“战斗已取得了这么辉煌的成绩，这么可喜的结果，我们的朋友们肯定不会半途而废，”威尔弗莱德说道。“决不会！我相信那个出色的骑士，他的斧头可以砍断株树和铁栅呢。唯独他有这本领，”他又自言自语似的咕哝道，“我敢说，没有第二个人会这么勇敢，力气会这么大！在黑色背景上的一副手铐，一副脚镣——那可能是什么意义？丽贝卡，你没看到黑甲骑士还有什么别的标志吗？”
“没有，”犹太姑娘答道， “他全身黑得像一只夜间出没的渡鸦。我看不到他还有什么其他标志；不过只要看到他打仗时那浑身是劲的样子，我想，哪怕他在千军万马中，我也能识别他。他对冲锋陷阵满不在乎，好像那是参加一次宴会。他有的不仅仅是力气，似乎这位勇士把自己的全部心灵和精力，都集中在对敌人的每一下打击中了。上帝宽恕他，别计较他杀人的罪孽吧！看到一个人怎么凭他的臂力和勇气，能战胜几百个人，这是可怕的，但也十分壮观。”
“丽贝卡，”艾文荷说，“你描绘出了一个英雄的风貌；毫无疑问，他们只是休息一下，以便积蓄力量，跨越壕沟。在你所说的这样一个骑士的领导下，是不会因循退缩，不会迟疑犹豫，不会让一场英勇的战斗前功尽弃的，因为困难固然使战斗变得艰巨，也使它变得光荣了。我以我家族的荣誉起誓，以我光辉的情人起誓，我可以忍受十年的监禁，只要有一天能与那位杰出的骑士并肩战斗，夺取胜利！”
“唉！”丽贝卡转身离开了窗口，走近伤员的卧榻旁边，说道，“这种对行动的无法忍耐的渴望，这种对目前的虚弱状态无能为力的怨恨，必然会对你的复原产生不利影响。在你自己的伤没有养好以前，你怎么能指望打伤别人呢？”
“丽贝卡，”他答道，“你不知道，一个用骑士精神培养出来的军人，当他周围的人都在从事荣誉的事业时，要他像一个教士或妇人那样袖手旁观，那是不可能的。对战斗的热爱是我们赖以生存的食物，战场的尘土是我们的鼻孔不可缺少的气息！除了取得胜利和荣誉以外，我们没有，也不希望有别的生活。姑娘，这便是我们立誓遵守的骑士精神的信条，我们必须为它们贡献我们的一切。”
“哎哟！”美丽的犹太姑娘说，“勇敢的骑士，这是什么，难道不是把自己的一生献给虚荣这个魔鬼，让自己的生命在战火中烧化，献给摩洛(注)吗？你的事业除了使你流尽鲜血，受尽辛劳和痛苦，流尽眼泪以外，还能给你什么呢？当死亡使坚强的战士的长矛折断，快速的战马倒毙时，它又能留给他什么呢？”
--------
(注)摩洛，《圣经》中提到的亚扣人的神，必须用烧死的儿童向他献祭，见《列王纪下》第23章。
“留给他什么？”艾文荷喊道。“荣誉，姑娘——荣誉！它可以给我们的坟墓增添光彩，让我们的名字永垂不朽。”
“荣誉！”丽贝卡继续道。“唉！难道把生锈的盔甲像纹章一样，挂在勇士凄凉萧条的坟前，难道那磨损的碑文，连无知的修士在询问的旅人面前，也无从念诵的碑文，便是给你们的报答吗？难道牺牲一切美好的感情，给自己的一生，也给别人的一生制造悲痛，便是为了这些吗？再说，难道一个流浪歌手的粗俗诗句真的这么宝贵，值得一个人为了它们把温暖的天伦之乐，真挚的家庭感情，以及和睦幸福的生活，统统弃置不顾吗？难道人生的目的只是要成为那些歌谣中的英雄，好让漂泊各地的行吟诗人，在晚上唱给饮酒作乐的乡巴佬们听吗？”
“凭赫里沃德的英灵起誓！”骑士不耐烦地答道，“姑娘，你是在议论你根本不懂的事。你是要扼杀骑士精神的纯洁光辉，可是只有它才是区分高贵和低贱，区分文雅的骑士和粗俗野蛮的乡巴佬的标志；它把我们的荣誉看得比我们的生命更贵重干百倍，它使我们可以战胜痛苦、困难和折磨，它教导我们不怕邪恶，只怕失去荣誉。你不是基督徒，丽贝卡，你不能理解这些高尚的感情；当一个人出生入死赢得他的荣誉时，只有他尊贵的情人才能理解他，鼓励他如火如茶的热情。骑士精神！是的，姑娘，它是纯洁高尚的感情的保姆，受压迫者的救星，为人伸冤雪恨的使者，专制暴力的拦路石。丧失了它，贵族只是徒有虚名，自由也只有在它的长枪和刀剑的保护下才能生存。”
“我出生的民族在保卫自己的国土中，确实也有过英勇的表现，”丽贝卡说，“但是哪怕在它还作为一个完整的国家存在时，除了遵照上帝的命令，或者从压迫下保卫祖国以外，它不想打仗。现在军号声已不能唤醒犹太王国的后代(注1)，它的儿女遭到了凌辱，成了仇恨和军事镇压的牺牲品。骑士先生，你说得很对，在雅各的上帝为他的选民派来第二个基甸(注2)，或者新的马加比(注3)以前，一个犹太姑娘已不配谈论战争或荣誉了。”
--------
(注1)犹太王国于公元前586年被巴比伦王尼布甲尼撒灭亡，从此犹太人便失去了国家。
(注2)基甸，《旧约全书》中提到的以色列人的士师，曾领导以色列人反抗外族侵犯，见《士师记》。
(注3)马加比，犹太王国灭亡后，领导犹太人反抗外族压迫的军事领袖。
谈到最后，这个品格高尚的姑娘用伤感的声调这么说，这表明她深深意识到了她的民族的屈辱地位，也许，艾文荷的观点也使她感到委屈，因为他认为她不配在荣誉问题上发表意见，也不可能对荣誉或慷慨怀有高尚的感情。
“他多么不了解我的内心，”她自言自语道，“我批评了拿撒勒人充满幻想的骑士精神，他便认为我心中有的只是懦弱或卑贱！其实，只要能从屈辱中挽救犹太人的后代，哪怕我的血一滴一滴地流掉，流干，我也心甘情愿！是的，只要上帝能使我的父亲，还有他的这个恩人，从压迫者的锁链下获得自由，我什么都可以牺牲！到那时，这个骄傲的基督徒才会看到，上帝的选民的这个女儿是不是怕死，是不是也像那个拿撒勒少女一样勇敢，尽管我不像她那么自命不凡，自诩是粗野冰冻的北方某个小酋长的后裔！”
接着她向负伤的骑士的卧榻看了一眼。
“他睡着了，”她说，“折磨和精力的消耗己弄得他疲乏不堪，暂时的松弛一出现便使他沉入睡乡了。哎呀！我这么看他，尽管这可能已是最后一次，这是罪恶吗？瞧，即使在睡眠中，那种英勇而轻快的情绪也没有离开他的脸，可是再过一会儿，它们也许就再也不会出现在这美好的容貌上了！他的鼻孔会变得肿胀，嘴巴会张开，眼睛会呆滞充血，这个该死的城堡内最卑贱的奴仆，也可以用脚踩踏这个骄傲高贵的骑士，举起脚跟踢他，他却不再动弹！还有我的父亲！——啊，我的父亲！你的女儿真是罪孽深重，为了年轻人的金黄鬈发，忘记了你的苍苍白发！我是个丧失天良的孩子，把囚禁的外族人看得比父亲更重，也许我的罪过正是耶和华的愤怒降临在我身上的表现吧？我忘记了犹太民族的灾难，却把目光注视在一个外邦人和异族人的秀丽面容上！我一定得把这种愚蠢的念头从我心中赶走，哪怕这会使我的每一条神经都感到不能忍受！”
她用面纱紧紧蒙住了脸，在远离病榻的地方坐了下去，背对着它，下定决心，或者努力下定决心，不仅要对抗威胁她的罪恶从外面袭击她，也要抵制邪恶的感情从内部侵蚀她。
Chapter 30
Approach the chamber, look upon his bed. His is the passing of no peaceful ghost, Which, as the lark arises to the sky, 'Mid morning's sweetest breeze and softest dew, Is wing'd to heaven by good men's sighs and tears!--- Anselm parts otherwise. Old Play
During the interval of quiet which followed the first success of the besiegers, while the one party was preparing to pursue their advantage, and the other to strengthen their means of defence, the Templar and De Bracy held brief council together in the hall of the castle.
"Where is Front-de-Boeuf?" said the latter, who had superintended the defence of the fortress on the other side; "men say he hath been slain."
"He lives," said the Templar, coolly, "lives as yet; but had he worn the bull's head of which he bears the name, and ten plates of iron to fence it withal, he must have gone down before yonder fatal axe. Yet a few hours, and Front-de-Boeuf is with his fathers---a powerful limb lopped off Prince John's enterprise."
"And a brave addition to the kingdom of Satan," said De Bracy; "this comes of reviling saints and angels, and ordering images of holy things and holy men to be flung down on the heads of these rascaille yeomen."
"Go to---thou art a fool," said the Templar; "thy superstition is upon a level with Front-de-Boeuf's want of faith; neither of you can render a reason for your belief or unbelief."
"Benedicite, Sir Templar," replied De Bracy, "pray you to keep better rule with your tongue when I am the theme of it. By the Mother of Heaven, I am a better Christian man than thou and thy fellowship; for the 'bruit' goeth shrewdly out, that the most holy Order of the Temple of Zion nurseth not a few heretics within its bosom, and that Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert is of the number."
"Care not thou for such reports," said the Templar; "but let us think of making good the castle.---How fought these villain yeomen on thy side?"
"Like fiends incarnate," said De Bracy. "They swarmed close up to the walls, headed, as I think, by the knave who won the prize at the archery, for I knew his horn and baldric. And this is old Fitzurse's boasted policy, encouraging these malapert knaves to rebel against us! Had I not been armed in proof, the villain had marked me down seven times with as little remorse as if I had been a buck in season. He told every rivet on my armour with a cloth-yard shaft, that rapped against my ribs with as little compunction as if my bones had been of iron---But that I wore a shirt of Spanish mail under my plate-coat, I had been fairly sped."
"But you maintained your post?" said the Templar. "We lost the outwork on our part."
"That is a shrewd loss," said De Bracy; "the knaves will find cover there to assault the castle more closely, and may, if not well watched, gain some unguarded corner of a tower, or some forgotten window, and so break in upon us. Our numbers are too few for the defence of every point, and the men complain that they can nowhere show themselves, but they are the mark for as many arrows as a parish-butt on a holyday even. Front-de-Boeuf is dying too, so we shall receive no more aid from his bull's head and brutal strength. How think you, Sir Brian, were we not better make a virtue of necessity, and compound with the rogues by delivering up our prisoners?"
"How?" exclaimed the Templar; "deliver up our prisoners, and stand an object alike of ridicule and execration, as the doughty warriors who dared by a night-attack to possess themselves of the persons of a party of defenceless travellers, yet could not make good a strong castle against a vagabond troop of outlaws, led by swineherds, jesters, and the very refuse of mankind?---Shame on thy counsel, Maurice de Bracy!---The ruins of this castle shall bury both my body and my shame, ere I consent to such base and dishonourable composition."
"Let us to the walls, then," said De Bracy, carelessly; "that man never breathed, be he Turk or Templar, who held life at lighter rate than I do. But I trust there is no dishonour in wishing I had here some two scores of my gallant troop of Free Companions? ---Oh, my brave lances! if ye knew but how hard your captain were this day bested, how soon should I see my banner at the head of your clump of spears! And how short while would these rabble villains stand to endure your encounter!"
"Wish for whom thou wilt," said the Templar, "but let us make what defence we can with the soldiers who remain---They are chiefly Front-de-Boeuf's followers, hated by the English for a thousand acts of insolence and oppression."
"The better," said De Bracy; "the rugged slaves will defend themselves to the last drop of their blood, ere they encounter the revenge of the peasants without. Let us up and be doing, then, Brian de Bois-Guilbert; and, live or die, thou shalt see Maurice de Bracy bear himself this day as a gentleman of blood and lineage."
"To the walls!" answered the Templar; and they both ascended the battlements to do all that skill could dictate, and manhood accomplish, in defence of the place. They readily agreed that the point of greatest danger was that opposite to the outwork of which the assailants had possessed themselves. The castle, indeed, was divided from that barbican by the moat, and it was impossible that the besiegers could assail the postern-door, with which the outwork corresponded, without surmounting that obstacle; but it was the opinion both of the Templar and De Bracy, that the besiegers, if governed by the same policy their leader had already displayed, would endeavour, by a formidable assault, to draw the chief part of the defenders' observation to this point, and take measures to avail themselves of every negligence which might take place in the defence elsewhere. To guard against such an evil, their numbers only permitted the knights to place sentinels from space to space along the walls in communication with each other, who might give the alarm whenever danger was threatened. Meanwhile, they agreed that De Bracy should command the defence at the postern, and the Templar should keep with him a score of men or thereabouts as a body of reserve, ready to hasten to any other point which might be suddenly threatened. The loss of the barbican had also this unfortunate effect, that, notwithstanding the superior height of the castle walls, the besieged could not see from them, with the same precision as before, the operations of the enemy; for some straggling underwood approached so near the sallyport of the outwork, that the assailants might introduce into it whatever force they thought proper, not only under cover, but even without the knowledge of the defenders. Utterly uncertain, therefore, upon what point the storm was to burst, De Bracy and his companion were under the necessity of providing against every possible contingency, and their followers, however brave, experienced the anxious dejection of mind incident to men enclosed by enemies, who possessed the power of choosing their time and mode of attack.
Meanwhile, the lord of the beleaguered and endangered castle lay upon a bed of bodily pain and mental agony. He had not the usual resource of bigots in that superstitious period, most of whom were wont to atone for the crimes they were guilty of by liberality to the church, stupefying by this means their terrors by the idea of atonement and forgiveness; and although the refuge which success thus purchased, was no more like to the peace of mind which follows on sincere repentance, than the turbid stupefaction procured by opium resembles healthy and natural slumbers, it was still a state of mind preferable to the agonies of awakened remorse. But among the vices of Front-de-Boeuf, a hard and griping man, avarice was predominant; and he preferred setting church and churchmen at defiance, to purchasing from them pardon and absolution at the price of treasure and of manors. Nor did the Templar, an infidel of another stamp, justly characterise his associate, when he said Front-de-Boeuf could assign no cause for his unbelief and contempt for the established faith; for the Baron would have alleged that the Church sold her wares too dear, that the spiritual freedom which she put up to sale was only to be bought like that of the chief captain of Jerusalem, "with a great sum," and Front-de-Boeuf preferred denying the virtue of the medicine, to paying the expense of the physician.
But the moment had now arrived when earth and all his treasures were gliding from before his eyes, and when the savage Baron's heart, though hard as a nether millstone, became appalled as he gazed forward into the waste darkness of futurity. The fever of his body aided the impatience and agony of his mind, and his death-bed exhibited a mixture of the newly awakened feelings of horror, combating with the fixed and inveterate obstinacy of his disposition;---a fearful state of mind, only to be equalled in those tremendous regions, where there are complaints without hope, remorse without repentance, a dreadful sense of present agony, and a presentiment that it cannot cease or be diminished!
"Where be these dog-priests now," growled the Baron, "who set such price on their ghostly mummery?---where be all those unshod Carmelites, for whom old Front-de-Boeuf founded the convent of St Anne, robbing his heir of many a fair rood of meadow, and many a fat field and close---where be the greedy hounds now?---Swilling, I warrant me, at the ale, or playing their juggling tricks at the bedside of some miserly churl.---Me, the heir of their founder ---me, whom their foundation binds them to pray for---me ---ungrateful villains as they are!---they suffer to die like the houseless dog on yonder common, unshriven and unhouseled!---Tell the Templar to come hither---he is a priest, and may do something ---But no!---as well confess myself to the devil as to Brian de Bois-Guilbert, who recks neither of heaven nor of hell.---I have heard old men talk of prayer---prayer by their own voice---Such need not to court or to bribe the false priest---But I---I dare not!"
"Lives Reginald Front-de-Boeuf," said a broken and shrill voice close by his bedside, "to say there is that which he dares not!"
The evil conscience and the shaken nerves of Front-de-Boeuf heard, in this strange interruption to his soliloquy, the voice of one of those demons, who, as the superstition of the times believed, beset the beds of dying men to distract their thoughts, and turn them from the meditations which concerned their eternal welfare. He shuddered and drew himself together; but, instantly summoning up his wonted resolution, he exclaimed, "Who is there? ---what art thou, that darest to echo my words in a tone like that of the night-raven?---Come before my couch that I may see thee."
"I am thine evil angel, Reginald Front-de-Boeuf," replied the voice.
"Let me behold thee then in thy bodily shape, if thou be'st indeed a fiend," replied the dying knight; "think not that I will blench from thee.---By the eternal dungeon, could I but grapple with these horrors that hover round me, as I have done with mortal dangers, heaven or hell should never say that I shrunk from the conflict!"
"Think on thy sins, Reginald Front-de-Boeuf," said the almost unearthly voice, "on rebellion, on rapine, on murder!---Who stirred up the licentious John to war against his grey-headed father---against his generous brother?"
"Be thou fiend, priest, or devil," replied Front-de-Boeuf, "thou liest in thy throat!---Not I stirred John to rebellion---not I alone---there were fifty knights and barons, the flower of the midland counties---better men never laid lance in rest---And must I answer for the fault done by fifty?---False fiend, I defy thee! Depart, and haunt my couch no more---let me die in peace if thou be mortal---if thou be a demon, thy time is not yet come."
"In peace thou shalt NOT die," repeated the voice; "even in death shalt thou think on thy murders---on the groans which this castle has echoed--- on the blood that is engrained in its floors!"
"Thou canst not shake me by thy petty malice," answered Front-de-Boeuf, with a ghastly and constrained laugh. "The infidel Jew---it was merit with heaven to deal with him as I did, else wherefore are men canonized who dip their hands in the blood of Saracens?---The Saxon porkers, whom I have slain, they were the foes of my country, and of my lineage, and of my liege lord. ---Ho! ho! thou seest there is no crevice in my coat of plate ---Art thou fled?---art thou silenced?"
"No, foul parricide!" replied the voice; "think of thy father! ---think of his death!---think of his banquet-room flooded with his gore, and that poured forth by the hand of a son!"
"Ha!" answered the Baron, after a long pause, "an thou knowest that, thou art indeed the author of evil, and as omniscient as the monks call thee!---That secret I deemed locked in my own breast, and in that of one besides---the temptress, the partaker of my guilt.---Go, leave me, fiend! and seek the Saxon witch Ulrica, who alone could tell thee what she and I alone witnessed. ---Go, I say, to her, who washed the wounds, and straighted the corpse, and gave to the slain man the outward show of one parted in time and in the course of nature---Go to her, she was my temptress, the foul provoker, the more foul rewarder, of the deed ---let her, as well as I, taste of the tortures which anticipate hell!"
"She already tastes them," said Ulrica, stepping before the couch of Front-de-Boeuf; "she hath long drunken of this cup, and its bitterness is now sweetened to see that thou dost partake it. ---Grind not thy teeth, Front-de-Boeuf---roll not thine eyes ---clench not thine hand, nor shake it at me with that gesture of menace!---The hand which, like that of thy renowned ancestor who gained thy name, could have broken with one stroke the skull of a mountain-bull, is now unnerved and powerless as mine own!"
"Vile murderous hag!" replied Front-de-Boeuf; "detestable screech-owl! it is then thou who art come to exult over the ruins thou hast assisted to lay low?"
"Ay, Reginald Front-de-Boeuf," answered she, "it is Ulrica!---it is the daughter of the murdered Torquil Wolfganger!---it is the sister of his slaughtered sons!---it is she who demands of thee, and of thy father's house, father and kindred, name and fame ---all that she has lost by the name of Front-de-Boeuf!---Think of my wrongs, Front-de-Boeuf, and answer me if I speak not truth. Thou hast been my evil angel, and I will be thine---I will dog thee till the very instant of dissolution!"
"Detestable fury!" exclaimed Front-de-Boeuf, "that moment shalt thou never witness---Ho! Giles, Clement, and Eustace! Saint Maur, and Stephen! seize this damned witch, and hurl her from the battlements headlong---she has betrayed us to the Saxon!---Ho! Saint Maur! Clement! false-hearted, knaves, where tarry ye?"
"Call on them again, valiant Baron," said the hag, with a smile of grisly mockery; "summon thy vassals around thee, doom them that loiter to the scourge and the dungeon---But know, mighty chief," she continued, suddenly changing her tone, "thou shalt have neither answer, nor aid, nor obedience at their hands. ---Listen to these horrid sounds," for the din of the recommenced assault and defence now rung fearfully loud from the battlements of the castle; "in that war-cry is the downfall of thy house---The blood-cemented fabric of Front-de-Boeuf's power totters to the foundation, and before the foes he most despised! ---The Saxon, Reginald!---the scorned Saxon assails thy walls! ---Why liest thou here, like a worn-out hind, when the Saxon storms thy place of strength?"
"Gods and fiends!" exclaimed the wounded knight; "O, for one moment's strength, to drag myself to the 'melee', and perish as becomes my name!"
"Think not of it, valiant warrior!" replied she; "thou shalt die no soldier's death, but perish like the fox in his den, when the peasants have set fire to the cover around it."
"Hateful hag! thou liest!" exclaimed Front-de-Boeuf; "my followers bear them bravely---my walls are strong and high---my comrades in arms fear not a whole host of Saxons, were they headed by Hengist and Horsa!---The war-cry of the Templar and of the Free Companions rises high over the conflict! And by mine honour, when we kindle the blazing beacon, for joy of our defence, it shall consume thee, body and bones; and I shall live to hear thou art gone from earthly fires to those of that hell, which never sent forth an incarnate fiend more utterly diabolical!"
"Hold thy belief," replied Ulrica, "till the proof reach thee ---But, no!" she said, interrupting herself, "thou shalt know, even now, the doom, which all thy power, strength, and courage, is unable to avoid, though it is prepared for thee by this feeble band. Markest thou the smouldering and suffocating vapour which already eddies in sable folds through the chamber?---Didst thou think it was but the darkening of thy bursting eyes---the difficulty of thy cumbered breathing?---No! Front-de-Boeuf, there is another cause---Rememberest thou the magazine of fuel that is stored beneath these apartments?"
"Woman!" he exclaimed with fury, "thou hast not set fire to it? ---By heaven, thou hast, and the castle is in flames!"
"They are fast rising at least," said Ulrica, with frightful composure; "and a signal shall soon wave to warn the besiegers to press hard upon those who would extinguish them.---Farewell, Front-de-Boeuf!---May Mista, Skogula, and Zernebock, gods of the ancient Saxons---fiends, as the priests now call them---supply the place of comforters at your dying bed, which Ulrica now relinquishes!---But know, if it will give thee comfort to know it, that Ulrica is bound to the same dark coast with thyself, the companion of thy punishment as the companion of thy guilt.---And now, parricide, farewell for ever!---May each stone of this vaulted roof find a tongue to echo that title into thine ear!"
So saying, she left the apartment; and Front-de-Boeuf could hear the crash of the ponderous key, as she locked and double-locked the door behind her, thus cutting off the most slender chance of escape. In the extremity of agony he shouted upon his servants and allies--"Stephen and Saint Maur!---Clement and Giles!---I burn here unaided!---To the rescue---to the rescue, brave Bois-Guilbert, valiant De Bracy!---It is Front-de-Boeuf who calls!---It is your master, ye traitor squires!---Your ally ---your brother in arms, ye perjured and faithless knights!---all the curses due to traitors upon your recreant heads, do you abandon me to perish thus miserably!---They hear me not---they cannot hear me---my voice is lost in the din of battle.---The smoke rolls thicker and thicker---the fire has caught upon the floor below---O, for one drought of the air of heaven, were it to be purchased by instant annihilation!" And in the mad frenzy of despair, the wretch now shouted with the shouts of the fighters, now muttered curses on himself, on mankind, and on Heaven itself. ---"The red fire flashes through the thick smoke!" he exclaimed; "the demon marches against me under the banner of his own element ---Foul spirit, avoid!---I go not with thee without my comrades ---all, all are thine, that garrison these walls---Thinkest thou Front-de-Boeuf will be singled out to go alone?---No---the infidel Templar---the licentious De Bracy---Ulrica, the foul murdering strumpet---the men who aided my enterprises---the dog Saxons and accursed Jews, who are my prisoners---all, all shall attend me---a goodly fellowship as ever took the downward road ---Ha, ha, ha!" and he laughed in his frenzy till the vaulted roof rang again. "Who laughed there?" exclaimed Front-de-Boeuf, in altered mood, for the noise of the conflict did not prevent the echoes of his own mad laughter from returning upon his ear ---"who laughed there?---Ulrica, was it thou?---Speak, witch, and I forgive thee---for, only thou or the fiend of hell himself could have laughed at such a moment. Avaunt---avaunt!------"
But it were impious to trace any farther the picture of the blasphemer and parricide's deathbed.
 
走近卧室，朝他的床铺看看吧，
这不是平静的灵魂在安然离去；
平静的灵魂是像云雀飞上天空一样，
在清晨甜蜜的微风和圆润的露水中，
由善人们的叹息和眼泪送往天堂的！
安塞姆的离开人间却不是这样。
古戏剧
在围城者取得初步胜利后的暂时平静阶段，一方在准备扩大战果，另一方则在加强防御设施。这时，圣殿骑士和德布拉西在城堡的大厅中，举行了一次简短的磋商。
“牛面将军在哪里？”德布拉西问，他是在另一边的碉堡上指挥防务的，“有人说他给杀死了。”
“他还活着，”圣殿骑士冷冷地说，“现在还活着，但是他号称牛面将军，这一次哪怕他真的生着一个牛头，再围上十层钢板，挨了那致命的一斧头，也不得不倒下了。不消几个钟头，牛面将军就要去见他的老祖宗——这无异砍断了约翰亲王的一条臂膀。”
“也给撒旦的王国增添了一员猛将，”德布拉西说，“这是咒骂圣徒和天使的结果，他居然还命令把圣器和神像当（石雷）石使用，朝那些混账的庄稼汉头上扔呢。”
“去你的，你这个傻瓜，”圣殿骑士说，“你是盲目信仰，牛面将军是什么也不信，你们两个没什么差别，可是谁也说不出一个道理。”
“上帝保佑你吧，圣殿骑士阁下，”德布拉西答道，“我劝你说话要注意分寸，别对我信口雌黄。凭圣母起誓，我跟你和你那一帮人比起来，是更正宗的基督徒；那些传说不是毫无根据的，人们说，锡恩圣殿的骑士团自以为十分虔诚，它内部却包庇了一些邪教徒，布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔便是其中之一。”
“请你少讲这些无稽之谈，”圣殿骑士道，“目前还是考虑怎么守住这个城堡要紧。在你的一边，那些混账的庄户人打得怎么样？”
“简直像一群恶魔，”德布拉西说。“他们蜂拥而上，来势凶猛，为首的那个人，据我看，就是在比箭中获胜的家伙，因为我认得出他的号角和肩带。这都怪老菲泽西，他吹嘘的策略只是纵容那班无法无天的东西犯上作乱，反对我们！要是我没有销甲保护，那温蛋早把我射死七次了，他真是毫不留情，好像我是一头鹿，正好作他的猎物。他瞄准我盔甲上每一个铆接的地方射箭，差点打断我的肋骨，可他一点也不手软，好像我的骨头都是铁打的。要不是我里边衬着一套西班牙紧身锁子甲，我早完蛋了。”
“但是你守住了阵地吧？”圣殿骑士说。“我们那边却丢掉了碉堡。”
“那是一个重大的损失，”德布拉西说，“那些混蛋可以用它作掩护，从那里就近攻打城堡，要是我们不好好防守，他们还可能攻取塔楼守卫不严的一角，或者某个被遗忘的窗口，然后扑向我们。我们的人数太少，无法在每一点上都设兵防守；而且士兵们都在叫苦，说他们一露面就成了靶子，许多箭纷纷射了过来，好像他们是祈祷日晚上的教堂，大家都要奔向那里。牛面将军又快死了，我们不能再指望从他的牛头和蛮力得到支援了。因此我想，布里恩老兄，识时务者为俊杰，我们何不与那些无赖讲和算了，把抓来的俘虏交还他们？”
“什么！”圣殿骑士大喊道，“把抓来的俘虏交还他们，成为他们的话柄，给他们嘲笑和咒骂？他们会说，我们是软骨头武士，只会趁天黑绑架一群手无寸铁的旅人，却无法守卫坚固的城堡，对付一群由放猪的、小丑和人类的残渣余孽领导的亡命之徒！真丢人，出这种好主意，莫里斯•德布拉西！我宁可让我的身体和我的耻辱，一起埋葬在这城堡的废墟中，也不愿接受这种屈辱的、可耻的和解。”
“那么我们到城墙上去吧，”德布拉西满不在乎地说，“没有一个人，不论他是土耳其人还是圣殿骑士，会像我这样把生命看得轻如鸿毛的。但是我想，我希望我的自由团队，现在有四五十个出色的战士在我身边，这算不得丢脸吧？啊，英勇的长矛骑兵们！你们一旦知道你们的队长今天的处境多么危险，你们一定会马上拿起长矛，跨上战马，打着我的旗号，前来给我们解围！那些乌合之众在你们面前，真是不堪一击啊！”
“随你希望什么，”圣殿骑士说，“但是我们只能按照现有的兵力布置防务。他们大多是牛面将军的部下，平时敲榨勒索，作恶累累，英国人对他们早已恨之入骨了。”
“那样更好，”德布拉西说。“这些粗暴的奴才会抵抗到底，宁可流尽最后一滴血，也不愿遭到外面那些农民的报复。那么让我们上去干吧，布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔；不论生还是死，你会看到，莫里斯•德布拉西今天的表现，不会辱没他名门望族的绅士身分。”
“上城楼去！”圣殿骑士回答。于是两人登上城墙，为保卫这个地方，按照战术的要求，做了他们力所能及的一切。他们一致同意，面对已被进攻者占领的碉堡的那个地点，是最危险的。不错，城堡与碉堡之间还隔着一条壕沟，围攻者不越过这个障碍，便无法攻打与碉堡隔沟相望的那扇边门。但圣殿骑士和德布拉西两人都相信，如果进攻者仍按照他们的领导人已显示过的既定方针行事，他们一定会发动强大的攻势，以便把守城部队的注意力吸引到这地点，然后利用别处防线上可能出现的任何疏忽，进行袭击。为了防止这种不利局面，他们在人力不足的情况下，只能沿城墙每隔一段布置一个哨兵，让他们互相呼应，一旦出现危险，马上发出警报。这时，他们共同决定，边门的防务由德布拉西指挥，圣殿骑士则率领二十来人作为后备力量，随时支援可能突然告急的任何地点。碉堡的失守还造成了另一个不幸后果，即尽管城堡的城墙非常高，被围困在里边的人从城墙上眺望敌人的活动，已不如以前那么清晰；因为有些矮树丛枝叶蔓延，离碉堡的出击口这么近，成了进攻者的藏身之所，他们需要在这里隐蔽多少力量都成，在这样的掩护下，守城部队无法觉察他们的存在。这样，由于根本不能确定，进攻可能在哪里爆发，德布拉西和他的朋友必须为一切可能的意外作好准备，他们的部下不论如何勇敢，也必然会体验到处在敌人围困下的焦急消沉的心情，因为进攻的时间和方式都掌握在敌人手里。
与此同时，这个被围困的危急城堡的主人却躺在床上，忍受着身体的痛苦和精神的折磨。他不具备那些罪恶累累的人通常拥有的解脱方法——在那个迷信的时代，这些人为了赎罪，大多向教会作出慷慨的施舍，靠这办法麻痹他们的恐怖感，认为这样他们便可获得赦免和宽恕了；尽管他们所购得的这种庇护，与真诚的忏悔带来的心灵平静大相径庭，就像靠鸦片取得的充满噩梦的麻木昏迷，与健康而自然的睡眠大不相同一样，然而这种精神状态毕竟比悔恨交加的痛苦心理略胜一筹。可是牛面将军是个心狠手辣，贪得无厌的人，在他的各种恶习中占主导地位的是贪婪；他一向不把教会和教士放在眼里，自然不会用金银和土地作代价，购买赦免和赎罪的权利。圣殿骑士也是个假教徒，但那是另一种类型，他曾批评牛面将军，说他什么也不信，蔑视教会的权威，自己却讲不出一个道理；其实这批评并不完全对，那位爵爷也是有理由的，他是觉得教会出售的商品太贵，它推销的精神解脱法，像耶路撒冷的大酋长要的价钱一样，“太昂贵了。”他是不愿给医生付巨大的诊费，才否定药物的效力的。
但是那个可怕的时刻终于到来了，土地和一切金银财宝即将从他的眼前消失，这个野蛮的领主的心固然硬如铁石，现在展望未来的茫茫黑暗，也不禁毛骨惊然。身体的高热助长了心灵的焦躁和痛苦，临终的病榻让他体验到了一种新觉醒的恐怖意识，它与他长期形成的根深蒂固的本性在进行搏斗；这是一种可怕的心理状态，处在这种状态，一个人仿佛陷入了万劫不复的深渊，在那里只有怨恨，没有希望，只有良心的谴责，没有悔改的道路，不仅要为眼前的痛苦惶惶不安，而且看不到它终止或减轻的任何迹象！
“现在那些狗娘养的教士都上哪儿去了？”领主咆哮道，“他们把念经的价钱抬得这么高，现在却不知去向！卡尔默罗会的赤脚修士都跑哪儿去了？我的父亲为他们建造了圣安妮修道院，害我失去了大片牧场，无数的田地和围场，可如今，这些贪得无厌的狗在哪儿？我保证，一定在喝酒，或者跑到哪个守财奴的床边耍他们的鬼花招去了。他们的修道院是我父亲修建的，我是他的继承人，他们有义务为我祈祷！可是这些忘恩负义的混蛋，却让我像一条无家可归的野狗那样死去，没有人替我忏悔，没有人给我的灵魂指引归宿！让圣殿骑士到这儿来，他也是教士，他可以干这差使。但是不！向布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔忏悔，那还不如去向魔鬼忏悔，天堂和地狱都不在他的话下。我听老人们说过，我们可以自己祷告——自己为自己祷告，那就不必恳求和贿赂那些假教士了。但是我，我不敢这么做！”
“牛面将军雷金纳德活到今天，终于也承认他有不敢做的事了？”一个破嗓子在他床边尖声叫了起来。
牛面将军的自言自语给这奇怪的声音打断了，他那颗罪恶的心，那些惊恐不定的神经，以为这是哪个妖魔在作祟，因为按照当时的迷信观念，人到了弥留状态，妖魔就会光顾，扰乱他们的情绪，转移他们对永恒的幸福的向往。他打了个冷噤，缩紧了身子；但是马上又鼓起平时的勇气，大声喝道：“谁在那里？你是什么人，敢像乌鸦一样在我面前呱呱乱叫，跟我顶撞？跑到前面来，让我看看。”
“我是你的催命鬼，牛面将军雷金纳德，”那声音答道。
“如果你真的是鬼，那么把你的嘴脸露给我看，”垂死的骑士答道，“不要以为我会怕你。凭永恒的地狱起誓，我一向出生入死，不怕危险，你的精神折磨不能使我屈服，不论天堂还是地狱，我从来不知道退缩！”
“想想你的罪恶吧，牛面将军雷金纳德，”那个阴魂般的声音又道，“想想你的叛逆行为，你的烧杀掳掠，你的谋财害命！是谁怂恿无法无天的约翰发动战争，反对他白发苍苍的父亲，反对他宽宏大量的哥哥的？”
“不论你是魔鬼、神父，还是妖怪，”牛面将军答道，“你说的都是弥天大谎！不是我撺掇约翰叛乱的一不是我一个人；有五十个骑士和贵族参加了这阴谋，他们都是中部各郡的精华，从没有过比他们更好的骑士了。难道应该我一个人为五十个人的错误承担责任吗？胡言乱语的魔鬼，我不买你的账！滚开，不要再在我的床边纠缠。如果你是个活人，就让我安静地死去，如果你是个鬼魂，那么你的时候还没有到。”
“你不可能安静地死去，”那声音又说道，“哪怕你死了，你也不能忘记你那些血腥的屠杀，那些死在你刀下的人的呻吟，那些留在这城堡地上的血迹！”
“你这些恶毒的指责毫不足道，我根本不在乎，”牛面将军回答，勉强发出了一阵阴险的笑声。“那个犹太人是邪教徒，我对待他的态度应该得到上天的赞许，否则为什么那些手上沾满萨拉森人鲜血的人，会给封为圣徒呢？我杀害的那些撒克逊猪秽——他们是我的国家，我的家族，我的亲王的仇敌。哈哈！你瞧，你在我的战袍上是找不到污点的。你溜走了吗？你没有话说了吧？”
“我没有走，你这个丧尽天良的弑父暴徒！”那声音答道，“想想你的父亲吧！——想想他是怎么死的！想想他怎样倒在宴会大厅的血泊中，怎样给他的儿子亲手刺死吧！”
“啊！”男爵沉默了好大一会，才答道，“你连这事也知道，那么你确实是魔鬼，因为据修士们说，你是无所不知的！那个秘密我以为是藏在我心中的，谁也不会知道，除了一个人——那个引诱我犯罪的妖妇，我的同谋犯。去吧，离开我，魔鬼！去找那个撒克逊女巫乌尔莉加，我和她一起干的事，只有她能告诉你。去，告诉你，去找她，是她洗净了伤口，拉直了尸体，使被害的人保持了因年老而正常死亡的外表。去找她，是她引诱我干的，她是阴险的教唆犯，她的罪恶更大，她向我许了愿，答应作我的情妇。让她也像我一样，在进入地狱以前先尝尝精神折磨的滋味吧！”
“她已经尝到了，”乌尔莉加说道，跨到了牛面将军的病床前面，“她早已尝到这杯苦酒，但是现在这杯苦酒有了甜味，因为我看到你终于也得喝它了。牛面将军，不必磨你的牙齿，不必转动你的眼珠，不必挥舞拳头，做出威胁的姿势！这只手尽管力大无穷，可以一拳打破一头公牛的头颅，像你那个著名的父亲一样，但是现在它已经衰老，没有力气，跟我的一样了！”
“阴险毒辣的老虔婆！”牛面将军答道，“喋喋不休的、讨厌的猫头鹰！那么这是你，是你在幸灾乐祸，为我的城堡的覆灭拍手叫好？”
“对，牛面将军雷金纳德，”她答道，“我是乌尔莉加！被你杀害的托奎尔•沃尔夫岗格的女儿！他那些殉难的儿子的同胞姊妹！是她要你，要你父亲的全家，偿还血债，为她的父亲和亲人，为他们的名声和荣誉，为牛面将军一家给他们造成的损害报仇！想想我的冤屈，牛面将军，回答我，我讲的是不是事实？你是我的魔鬼，我也要作你的魔鬼，我要钉住你不放，直到你毁灭为止！”
“狠心的女人！”牛面将军喊道，“但是你看不到那个时刻。来人呀，贾尔斯，克莱门特，尤斯塔斯！圣莫尔和斯蒂芬！抓住这个该死的女巫，把她从城楼上倒头扔下去；她把我们出卖给了撒克逊人！喂，圣莫尔，克莱门特！这些没有良心的混蛋，你们都滚到哪儿去啦？”
“大声喊吧，勇敢的爵爷，”老太婆说，露出了险恶的冷笑，“召集你的奴仆吧，谁不听话，就把他鞭打一顿，送入地牢。但是要知道，强大的头领，”她继续说，突然改变了声音，“你不会得到回答，他们已自顾不暇，无力来帮助你，听你发号施令了。听听这些可怕的声音，”因为进攻已重新开始，双方的呐喊声愈来愈响，不断从城堡上空传来，“你的巢穴就要葬送在这一片喊杀声中了。牛面将军靠鲜血建立的权力已摇摇欲坠，马上会在他所鄙视的敌人面前彻底毁灭了！雷金纳德！撒克逊人，你所嘲笑的撒克逊人，在进攻你的城堡了！为什么你还躺在这儿，像一只筋疲力尽的野兽，听任撒克逊人攻打你的要塞啊？”
“天神也罢，恶鬼也罢，帮助我吧，”负伤的骑士喊道，“哪怕给我一分钟的力气也好呀，让我走上城楼，死在战斗中，免得辱没我的一世英名吧！”
“别指望这个啦，勇敢的武士！”她答道，“你不会死在沙场上，只能像狐狸一样躺在洞里，让农夫在它周围放火焚烧，把你烧死在洞内。”
“可恶的老婆子！你在撒谎！”牛面将军嚷道，“我的部下英勇无敌，我的城墙坚固高大，我的伙伴不怕撒克逊人的干军万马，哪怕那是亨吉斯特和霍尔萨(注)指挥的！听吧，圣殿骑士和自由兵团的呐喊声多么响亮！凭我的荣誉起誓，等我们燃起熊熊篝火，庆祝我们的胜利时，我要把你丢在火中烧成灰烬；我要活到那一天，亲眼看到你这个比魔鬼还凶恶的巫婆，从人间的烈火中走进地狱的烈火！”
--------
(注)亨吉斯特的兄弟，曾与亨吉斯特一起，率领第一批盎格鲁一撒克逊人进入英格兰，因而成为传说中的英雄。
“保持你的信念，等事实向你证明一切吧，”乌尔莉加答道，但马上又改变了主意，“不！应该让你现在就知道你的命运，你的全部权势、力量和勇气都无法改变它，尽管它是这双衰弱的手为你准备的。你发觉没有，令人窒息的烟雾正在回旋卷动，一缕缕的渗入这间屋子？你以为这是你眼睛模糊、呼吸困难造成的错觉吗？不！牛面将军，这来自别的原因。你还记得那个木柴仓库吗？它就在这些房间下面。”
“妖妇！”他急得大喊道，“你没放火吧？我的天，你放火了，城堡陷在火焰中了！”
“至少人会越烧越旺，”乌尔莉加说，安静得令人害怕，“一个信号马上会升起，它要通知围城的人加紧进攻，让这里的人来不及救火。再见，牛面将军！让米斯塔、斯科格拉和泽恩博克那些古代撒克逊人的神——也就是现代教士所说的魔鬼，来到你的床前陪伴你吧，乌尔莉加现在不想奉陪了！但是不妨告诉你，这对你也许是个安慰：乌尔莉加也会跟你一起走向黑暗的彼岸，她以前与你一起犯罪，现在也与你一起接受惩罚。永别了，你这个弑父的叛逆！愿这间屋子的每一块石头都有一张嘴，对着你的耳朵宣布你弑父的罪孽！”
这么说完，她走出了房间；牛面将军听到她咯哒咯哒转动着笨重的钥匙，在门上加了两把锁，这样，把他逃跑的最后一线希望也斩断了。他急得无计可施，大喊着他的仆人和伙伴的名字：“斯蒂芬和圣莫尔！克莱门特和贾尔斯！我在这里烧死，却没有人救我！救命啊，救命啊，勇敢的布瓦吉贝尔，勇敢的德布拉西！这是牛面将军在叫你们啊！我是你们的主人，你们这些丧尽天良的扈从！我是你们的盟友——你们的兄弟和战友，你们这些讲话不算数的背信弃义的骑士！你们这么抛弃我，让我这么悲惨地死去，凡是叛徒应该得到的诅咒，都会落到你们这些胆小鬼的头上！他们听不到——不可能听到，我的声音淹没在战斗的叫嚣中了。烟雾滚滚，越来越浓了，大火一定已从下面烧到了楼板上。啊，天哪，给我一口新鲜空气吧，哪怕这得马上付出生命的代价广在疯狂的绝望中，这个垂死的人一会儿像战士一样大声呼叫，一会儿小声诅咒，诅咒自己，诅咒人类，甚至诅咒上帝。“鲜红的火舌穿过浓烟了！”他惊叫道，“魔鬼已经赤膊上阵，向我进攻了。你这恶鬼，滚开！我没有伙伴不跟你走——守在城墙上的人都是我的伙伴，你都可以带走。你单单挑选牛面将军一个人跟你走吗？不，那个假教徒圣殿骑士，那个放荡的德布拉酉，还有乌尔莉加，那个怂恿我谋杀父亲的婊于，还有那些与我一起烧杀掳掠的帮凶，还有我的俘虏，那些下贱的撒克逊言生和该死的犹太人——所有这些人都应该作我的伙伴，陪我一起下地狱。哈哈哈！”他发出了一阵狂笑，声浪在屋顶下久久回旋。“谁在发笑？”牛面将军鼓起勇气大叫道，因为战斗的喧闹声虽然响，不能阻挡他自己的狂笑发出的回声传进他的耳朵。“谁在发笑？乌尔莉加，这是你吗？老巫婆，开口呀，我饶恕你；我知道只有你和地狱的魔鬼，才会在这种时候还这么大笑。滚开——滚开！”
但是再把这个不敬上帝的弑父者的临终景象描写下去，不免是对神明的亵读了。
Chapter 31
Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more, Or, close the wall up with our English dead. --------------- And you, good yeomen, Whose limbs were made in England, show us here The mettle of your pasture---let us swear That you are worth your breeding. King Henry V
Cedric, although not greatly confident in Ulrica's message, omitted not to communicate her promise to the Black Knight and Locksley. They were well pleased to find they had a friend within the place, who might, in the moment of need, be able to facilitate their entrance, and readily agreed with the Saxon that a storm, under whatever disadvantages, ought to be attempted, as the only means of liberating the prisoners now in the hands of the cruel Front-de-Boeuf.
"The royal blood of Alfred is endangered," said Cedric.
"The honour of a noble lady is in peril," said the Black Knight.
"And, by the Saint Christopher at my baldric," said the good yeoman, "were there no other cause than the safety of that poor faithful knave, Wamba, I would jeopard a joint ere a hair of his head were hurt."
"And so would I," said the Friar; "what, sirs! I trust well that a fool---I mean, d'ye see me, sirs, a fool that is free of his guild and master of his craft, and can give as much relish and flavour to a cup of wine as ever a flitch of bacon can---I say, brethren, such a fool shall never want a wise clerk to pray for or fight for him at a strait, while I can say a mass or flourish a partisan." And with that he made his heavy halberd to play around his head as a shepherd boy flourishes his light crook.
"True, Holy Clerk," said the Black Knight, "true as if Saint Dunstan himself had said it.---And now, good Locksley, were it not well that noble Cedric should assume the direction of this assault?"
"Not a jot I," returned Cedric; "I have never been wont to study either how to take or how to hold out those abodes of tyrannic power, which the Normans have erected in this groaning land. I will fight among the foremost; but my honest neighbours well know I am not a trained soldier in the discipline of wars, or the attack of strongholds."
"Since it stands thus with noble Cedric," said Locksley, "I am most willing to take on me the direction of the archery; and ye shall hang me up on my own Trysting-tree, an the defenders be permitted to show themselves over the walls without being stuck with as many shafts as there are cloves in a gammon of bacon at Christmas."
"Well said, stout yeoman," answered the Black Knight; "and if I be thought worthy to have a charge in these matters, and can find among these brave men as many as are willing to follow a true English knight, for so I may surely call myself, I am ready, with such skill as my experience has taught me, to lead them to the attack of these walls."
The parts being thus distributed to the leaders, they commenced the first assault, of which the reader has already heard the issue.
When the barbican was carried, the Sable Knight sent notice of the happy event to Locksley, requesting him at the same time, to keep such a strict observation on the castle as might prevent the defenders from combining their force for a sudden sally, and recovering the outwork which they had lost. This the knight was chiefly desirous of avoiding, conscious that the men whom he led, being hasty and untrained volunteers, imperfectly armed and unaccustomed to discipline, must, upon any sudden attack, fight at great disadvantage with the veteran soldiers of the Norman knights, who were well provided with arms both defensive and offensive; and who, to match the zeal and high spirit of the besiegers, had all the confidence which arises from perfect discipline and the habitual use of weapons.
The knight employed the interval in causing to be constructed a sort of floating bridge, or long raft, by means of which he hoped to cross the moat in despite of the resistance of the enemy. This was a work of some time, which the leaders the less regretted, as it gave Ulrica leisure to execute her plan of diversion in their favour, whatever that might be.
When the raft was completed, the Black Knight addressed the besiegers:---"It avails not waiting here longer, my friends; the sun is descending to the west---and I have that upon my hands which will not permit me to tarry with you another day. Besides, it will be a marvel if the horsemen come not upon us from York, unless we speedily accomplish our purpose. Wherefore, one of ye go to Locksley, and bid him commence a discharge of arrows on the opposite side of the castle, and move forward as if about to assault it; and you, true English hearts, stand by me, and be ready to thrust the raft endlong over the moat whenever the postern on our side is thrown open. Follow me boldly across, and aid me to burst yon sallyport in the main wall of the castle. As many of you as like not this service, or are but ill armed to meet it, do you man the top of the outwork, draw your bow-strings to your ears, and mind you quell with your shot whatever shall appear to man the rampart---Noble Cedric, wilt thou take the direction of those which remain?"
"Not so, by the soul of Hereward!" said the Saxon; "lead I cannot; but may posterity curse me in my grave, if I follow not with the foremost wherever thou shalt point the way---The quarrel is mine, and well it becomes me to be in the van of the battle."
"Yet, bethink thee, noble Saxon," said the knight, "thou hast neither hauberk, nor corslet, nor aught but that light helmet, target, and sword."
"The better!" answered Cedric; "I shall be the lighter to climb these walls. And,---forgive the boast, Sir Knight,---thou shalt this day see the naked breast of a Saxon as boldly presented to the battle as ever ye beheld the steel corslet of a Norman."
"In the name of God, then," said the knight, "fling open the door, and launch the floating bridge."
The portal, which led from the inner-wall of the barbican to the moat, and which corresponded with a sallyport in the main wall of the castle, was now suddenly opened; the temporary bridge was then thrust forward, and soon flashed in the waters, extending its length between the castle and outwork, and forming a slippery and precarious passage for two men abreast to cross the moat. Well aware of the importance of taking the foe by surprise, the Black Knight, closely followed by Cedric, threw himself upon the bridge, and reached the opposite side. Here he began to thunder with his axe upon the gate of the castle, protected in part from the shot and stones cast by the defenders by the ruins of the former drawbridge, which the Templar had demolished in his retreat from the barbican, leaving the counterpoise still attached to the upper part of the portal. The followers of the knight had no such shelter; two were instantly shot with cross-bow bolts, and two more fell into the moat; the others retreated back into the barbican.
The situation of Cedric and of the Black Knight was now truly dangerous, and would have been still more so, but for the constancy of the archers in the barbican, who ceased not to shower their arrows upon the battlements, distracting the attention of those by whom they were manned, and thus affording a respite to their two chiefs from the storm of missiles which must otherwise have overwhelmed them. But their situation was eminently perilous, and was becoming more so with every moment.
"Shame on ye all!" cried De Bracy to the soldiers around him; "do ye call yourselves cross-bowmen, and let these two dogs keep their station under the walls of the castle?---Heave over the coping stones from the battlements, an better may not be---Get pick-axe and levers, and down with that huge pinnacle!" pointing to a heavy piece of stone carved-work that projected from the parapet.
At this moment the besiegers caught sight of the red flag upon the angle of the tower which Ulrica had described to Cedric. The stout yeoman Locksley was the first who was aware of it, as he was hasting to the outwork, impatient to see the progress of the assault.
"Saint George!" he cried, "Merry Saint George for England!---To the charge, bold yeomen!---why leave ye the good knight and noble Cedric to storm the pass alone?---make in, mad priest, show thou canst fight for thy rosary,---make in, brave yeomen!---the castle is ours, we have friends within---See yonder flag, it is the appointed signal---Torquilstone is ours!---Think of honour, think of spoil---One effort, and the place is ours!"
With that he bent his good bow, and sent a shaft right through the breast of one of the men-at-arms, who, under De Bracy's direction, was loosening a fragment from one of the battlements to precipitate on the heads of Cedric and the Black Knight. A second soldier caught from the hands of the dying man the iron crow, with which he heaved at and had loosened the stone pinnacle, when, receiving an arrow through his head-piece, he dropped from the battlements into the moat a dead man. The men-at-arms were daunted, for no armour seemed proof against the shot of this tremendous archer.
"Do you give ground, base knaves!" said De Bracy; "'Mount joye Saint Dennis!'---Give me the lever!"
And, snatching it up, he again assailed the loosened pinnacle, which was of weight enough, if thrown down, not only to have destroyed the remnant of the drawbridge, which sheltered the two foremost assailants, but also to have sunk the rude float of planks over which they had crossed. All saw the danger, and the boldest, even the stout Friar himself, avoided setting foot on the raft. Thrice did Locksley bend his shaft against De Bracy, and thrice did his arrow bound back from the knight's armour of proof.
"Curse on thy Spanish steel-coat!" said Locksley, "had English smith forged it, these arrows had gone through, an as if it had been silk or sendal." He then began to call out, "Comrades! friends! noble Cedric! bear back, and let the ruin fall."
His warning voice was unheard, for the din which the knight himself occasioned by his strokes upon the postern would have drowned twenty war-trumpets. The faithful Gurth indeed sprung forward on the planked bridge, to warn Cedric of his impending fate, or to share it with him. But his warning would have come too late; the massive pinnacle already tottered, and De Bracy, who still heaved at his task, would have accomplished it, had not the voice of the Templar sounded close in his ears:---
"All is lost, De Bracy, the castle burns."
"Thou art mad to say so!" replied the knight.
"It is all in a light flame on the western side. I have striven in vain to extinguish it."
With the stern coolness which formed the basis of his character, Brian de Bois-Guilbert communicated this hideous intelligence, which was not so calmly received by his astonished comrade.
"Saints of Paradise!" said De Bracy; "what is to be done? I vow to Saint Nicholas of Limoges a candlestick of pure gold---"
"Spare thy vow," said the Templar, "and mark me. Lead thy men down, as if to a sally; throw the postern-gate open---There are but two men who occupy the float, fling them into the moat, and push across for the barbican. I will charge from the main gate, and attack the barbican on the outside; and if we can regain that post, be assured we shall defend ourselves until we are relieved, or at least till they grant us fair quarter."
"It is well thought upon," said De Bracy; "I will play my part ---Templar, thou wilt not fail me?"
"Hand and glove, I will not!" said Bois-Guilbert. "But haste thee, in the name of God!"
De Bracy hastily drew his men together, and rushed down to the postern-gate, which he caused instantly to be thrown open. But scarce was this done ere the portentous strength of the Black Knight forced his way inward in despite of De Bracy and his followers. Two of the foremost instantly fell, and the rest gave way notwithstanding all their leader's efforts to stop them.
"Dogs!" said De Bracy, "will ye let TWO men win our only pass for safety?"
"He is the devil!" said a veteran man-at-arms, bearing back from the blows of their sable antagonist.
"And if he be the devil," replied De Bracy, "would you fly from him into the mouth of hell?---the castle burns behind us, villains!---let despair give you courage, or let me forward! I will cope with this champion myself"
And well and chivalrous did De Bracy that day maintain the fame he had acquired in the civil wars of that dreadful period. The vaulted passage to which the postern gave entrance, and in which these two redoubted champions were now fighting hand to hand, rung with the furious blows which they dealt each other, De Bracy with his sword, the Black Knight with his ponderous axe. At length the Norman received a blow, which, though its force was partly parried by his shield, for otherwise never more would De Bracy have again moved limb, descended yet with such violence on his crest, that he measured his length on the paved floor.
"Yield thee, De Bracy," said the Black Champion, stooping over him, and holding against the bars of his helmet the fatal poniard with which the knights dispatched their enemies, (and which was called the dagger of mercy,)---"yield thee, Maurice de Bracy, rescue or no rescue, or thou art but a dead man."
"I will not yield," replied De Bracy faintly, "to an unknown conqueror. Tell me thy name, or work thy pleasure on me---it shall never be said that Maurice de Bracy was prisoner to a nameless churl."
The Black Knight whispered something into the ear of the vanquished.
"I yield me to be true prisoner, rescue or no rescue," answered the Norman, exchanging his tone of stern and determined obstinacy for one of deep though sullen submission.
"Go to the barbican," said the victor, in a tone of authority, "and there wait my further orders."
"Yet first, let me say," said De Bracy, "what it imports thee to know. Wilfred of Ivanhoe is wounded and a prisoner, and will perish in the burning castle without present help."
"Wilfred of Ivanhoe!" exclaimed the Black Knight---"prisoner, and perish!---The life of every man in the castle shall answer it if a hair of his head be singed---Show me his chamber!"
"Ascend yonder winding stair," said De Bracy; "it leads to his apartment---Wilt thou not accept my guidance?" he added, in a submissive voice.
"No. To the barbican, and there wait my orders. I trust thee not, De Bracy."
During this combat and the brief conversation which ensued, Cedric, at the head of a body of men, among whom the Friar was conspicuous, had pushed across the bridge as soon as they saw the postern open, and drove back the dispirited and despairing followers of De Bracy, of whom some asked quarter, some offered vain resistance, and the greater part fled towards the court-yard. De Bracy himself arose from the ground, and cast a sorrowful glance after his conqueror. "He trusts me not!" he repeated; "but have I deserved his trust?" He then lifted his sword from the floor, took off his helmet in token of submission, and, going to the barbican, gave up his sword to Locksley, whom he met by the way.
As the fire augmented, symptoms of it became soon apparent in the chamber, where Ivanhoe was watched and tended by the Jewess Rebecca. He had been awakened from his brief slumber by the noise of the battle; and his attendant, who had, at his anxious desire, again placed herself at the window to watch and report to him the fate of the attack, was for some time prevented from observing either, by the increase of the smouldering and stifling vapour. At length the volumes of smoke which rolled into the apartment---the cries for water, which were heard even above the din of the battle made them sensible of the progress of this new danger.
"The castle burns," said Rebecca; "it burns!---What can we do to save ourselves?"
"Fly, Rebecca, and save thine own life," said Ivanhoe, "for no human aid can avail me."
"I will not fly," answered Rebecca; "we will be saved or perish together---And yet, great God!---my father, my father---what will be his fate!"
At this moment the door of the apartment flew open, and the Templar presented himself,---a ghastly figure, for his gilded armour was broken and bloody, and the plume was partly shorn away, partly burnt from his casque. "I have found thee," said he to Rebecca; "thou shalt prove I will keep my word to share weal and woe with thee---There is but one path to safety, I have cut my way through fifty dangers to point it to thee---up, and instantly follow me!"*
* The author has some idea that this passage is imitated * from the appearance of Philidaspes, before the divine * Mandane, when the city of Babylon is on fire, and he * proposes to carry her from the flames. But the theft, * if there be one, would be rather too severely punished * by the penance of searching for the original passage * through the interminable volumes of the Grand Cyrus.
"Alone," answered Rebecca, "I will not follow thee. If thou wert born of woman---if thou hast but a touch of human charity in thee ---if thy heart be not hard as thy breastplate---save my aged father---save this wounded knight!"
"A knight," answered the Templar, with his characteristic calmness, "a knight, Rebecca, must encounter his fate, whether it meet him in the shape of sword or flame---and who recks how or where a Jew meets with his?"
"Savage warrior," said Rebecca, "rather will I perish in the flames than accept safety from thee!"
"Thou shalt not choose, Rebecca---once didst thou foil me, but never mortal did so twice."
So saying, he seized on the terrified maiden, who filled the air with her shrieks, and bore her out of the room in his arms in spite of her cries, and without regarding the menaces and defiance which Ivanhoe thundered against him. "Hound of the Temple---stain to thine Order---set free the damsel! Traitor of Bois-Guilbert, it is Ivanhoe commands thee!---Villain, I will have thy heart's blood!"
"I had not found thee, Wilfred," said the Black Knight, who at that instant entered the apartment, "but for thy shouts."
"If thou be'st true knight," said Wilfred, "think not of me ---pursue yon ravisher---save the Lady Rowena---look to the noble Cedric!"
"In their turn," answered he of the Fetterlock, "but thine is first."
And seizing upon Ivanhoe, he bore him off with as much ease as the Templar had carried off Rebecca, rushed with him to the postern, and having there delivered his burden to the care of two yeomen, he again entered the castle to assist in the rescue of the other prisoners.
One turret was now in bright flames, which flashed out furiously from window and shot-hole. But in other parts, the great thickness of the walls and the vaulted roofs of the apartments, resisted the progress of the flames, and there the rage of man still triumphed, as the scarce more dreadful element held mastery elsewhere; for the besiegers pursued the defenders of the castle from chamber to chamber, and satiated in their blood the vengeance which had long animated them against the soldiers of the tyrant Front-de-Boeuf. Most of the garrison resisted to the uttermost---few of them asked quarter---none received it. The air was filled with groans and clashing of arms---the floors were slippery with the blood of despairing and expiring wretches.
Through this scene of confusion, Cedric rushed in quest of Rowena, while the faithful Gurth, following him closely through the "melee", neglected his own safety while he strove to avert the blows that were aimed at his master. The noble Saxon was so fortunate as to reach his ward's apartment just as she had abandoned all hope of safety, and, with a crucifix clasped in agony to her bosom, sat in expectation of instant death. He committed her to the charge of Gurth, to be conducted in safety to the barbican, the road to which was now cleared of the enemy, and not yet interrupted by the flames. This accomplished, the loyal Cedric hastened in quest of his friend Athelstane, determined, at every risk to himself, to save that last scion of Saxon royalty. But ere Cedric penetrated as far as the old hall in which he had himself been a prisoner, the inventive genius of Wamba had procured liberation for himself and his companion in adversity.
When the noise of the conflict announced that it was at the hottest, the Jester began to shout, with the utmost power of his lungs, "Saint George and the dragon!---Bonny Saint George for merry England!---The castle is won!" And these sounds he rendered yet more fearful, by banging against each other two or three pieces of rusty armour which lay scattered around the hall.
A guard, which had been stationed in the outer, or anteroom, and whose spirits were already in a state of alarm, took fright at Wamba's clamour, and, leaving the door open behind them, ran to tell the Templar that foemen had entered the old hall. Meantime the prisoners found no difficulty in making their escape into the anteroom, and from thence into the court of the castle, which was now the last scene of contest. Here sat the fierce Templar, mounted on horseback, surrounded by several of the garrison both on horse and foot, who had united their strength to that of this renowned leader, in order to secure the last chance of safety and retreat which remained to them. The drawbridge had been lowered by his orders, but the passage was beset; for the archers, who had hitherto only annoyed the castle on that side by their missiles, no sooner saw the flames breaking out, and the bridge lowered, than they thronged to the entrance, as well to prevent the escape of the garrison, as to secure their own share of booty ere the castle should be burnt down. On the other hand, a party of the besiegers who had entered by the postern were now issuing out into the court-yard, and attacking with fury the remnant of the defenders who were thus assaulted on both sides at once.
Animated, however, by despair, and supported by the example of their indomitable leader, the remaining soldiers of the castle fought with the utmost valour; and, being well-armed, succeeded more than once in driving back the assailants, though much inferior in numbers. Rebecca, placed on horseback before one of the Templar's Saracen slaves, was in the midst of the little party; and Bois-Guilbert, notwithstanding the confusion of the bloody fray, showed every attention to her safety. Repeatedly he was by her side, and, neglecting his own defence, held before her the fence of his triangular steel-plated shield; and anon starting from his position by her, he cried his war-cry, dashed forward, struck to earth the most forward of the assailants, and was on the same instant once more at her bridle rein.
Athelstane, who, as the reader knows, was slothful, but not cowardly, beheld the female form whom the Templar protected thus sedulously, and doubted not that it was Rowena whom the knight was carrying off, in despite of all resistance which could be offered.
"By the soul of Saint Edward," he said, "I will rescue her from yonder over-proud knight, and he shall die by my hand!"
"Think what you do!" cried Wamba; "hasty hand catches frog for fish---by my bauble, yonder is none of my Lady Rowena---see but her long dark locks!---Nay, an ye will not know black from white, ye may be leader, but I will be no follower---no bones of mine shall be broken unless I know for whom.---And you without armour too!---Bethink you, silk bonnet never kept out steel blade. ---Nay, then, if wilful will to water, wilful must drench. ---'Deus vobiscum', most doughty Athelstane!"---he concluded, loosening the hold which he had hitherto kept upon the Saxon's tunic.
To snatch a mace from the pavement, on which it lay beside one whose dying grasp had just relinquished it---to rush on the Templar's band, and to strike in quick succession to the right and left, levelling a warrior at each blow, was, for Athelstane's great strength, now animated with unusual fury, but the work of a single moment; he was soon within two yards of Bois-Guilbert, whom he defied in his loudest tone.
"Turn, false-hearted Templar! let go her whom thou art unworthy to touch---turn, limb of a hand of murdering and hypocritical robbers!"
"Dog!" said the Templar, grinding his teeth, "I will teach thee to blaspheme the holy Order of the Temple of Zion;" and with these words, half-wheeling his steed, he made a demi-courbette towards the Saxon, and rising in the stirrups, so as to take full advantage of the descent of the horse, he discharged a fearful blow upon the head of Athelstane.
Well said Wamba, that silken bonnet keeps out no steel blade. So trenchant was the Templar's weapon, that it shore asunder, as it had been a willow twig, the tough and plaited handle of the mace, which the ill-fated Saxon reared to parry the blow, and, descending on his head, levelled him with the earth.
"'Ha! Beau-seant!'" exclaimed Bois-Guilbert, "thus be it to the maligners of the Temple-knights!" Taking advantage of the dismay which was spread by the fall of Athelstane, and calling aloud, "Those who would save themselves, follow me!" he pushed across the drawbridge, dispersing the archers who would have intercepted them. He was followed by his Saracens, and some five or six men-at-arms, who had mounted their horses. The Templar's retreat was rendered perilous by the numbers of arrows shot off at him and his party; but this did not prevent him from galloping round to the barbican, of which, according to his previous plan, he supposed it possible De Bracy might have been in possession.
"De Bracy! De Bracy!" he shouted, "art thou there?"
"I am here," replied De Bracy, "but I am a prisoner."
"Can I rescue thee?" cried Bois-Guilbert.
"No," replied De Bracy; "I have rendered me, rescue or no rescue. I will be true prisoner. Save thyself---there are hawks abroad ---put the seas betwixt you and England---I dare not say more."
"Well," answered the Templar, "an thou wilt tarry there, remember I have redeemed word and glove. Be the hawks where they will, methinks the walls of the Preceptory of Templestowe will be cover sufficient, and thither will I, like heron to her haunt."
Having thus spoken, he galloped off with his followers.
Those of the castle who had not gotten to horse, still continued to fight desperately with the besiegers, after the departure of the Templar, but rather in despair of quarter than that they entertained any hope of escape. The fire was spreading rapidly through all parts of the castle, when Ulrica, who had first kindled it, appeared on a turret, in the guise of one of the ancient furies, yelling forth a war-song, such as was of yore raised on the field of battle by the scalds of the yet heathen Saxons. Her long dishevelled grey hair flew back from her uncovered head; the inebriating delight of gratified vengeance contended in her eyes with the fire of insanity; and she brandished the distaff which she held in her hand, as if she had been one of the Fatal Sisters, who spin and abridge the thread of human life. Tradition has preserved some wild strophes of the barbarous hymn which she chanted wildly amid that scene of fire and of slaughter:---
1. Whet the bright steel, Sons of the White Dragon! Kindle the torch, Daughter of Hengist! The steel glimmers not for the carving of the banquet, It is hard, broad, and sharply pointed; The torch goeth not to the bridal chamber, It steams and glitters blue with sulphur. Whet the steel, the raven croaks! Light the torch, Zernebock is yelling! Whet the steel, sons of the Dragon! Kindle the torch, daughter of Hengist!
2. The black cloud is low over the thane's castle The eagle screams--he rides on its bosom. Scream not, grey rider of the sable cloud, Thy banquet is prepared! The maidens of Valhalla look forth, The race of Hengist will send them guests. Shake your black tresses, maidens of Valhalla! And strike your loud timbrels for joy! Many a haughty step bends to your halls, Many a helmed head.
3. Dark sits the evening upon the thanes castle, The black clouds gather round; Soon shall they be red as the blood of the valiant! The destroyer of forests shall shake his red crest against them. He, the bright consumer of palaces, Broad waves he his blazing banner, Red, wide and dusky, Over the strife of the valiant: His joy is in the clashing swords and broken bucklers; He loves to lick the hissing blood as it bursts warm from the wound!
4. All must perish! The sword cleaveth the helmet; The strong armour is pierced by the lance; Fire devoureth the dwelling of princes, Engines break down the fences of the battle. All must perish! The race of Hengist is gone--- The name of Horsa is no more! Shrink not then from your doom, sons of the sword! Let your blades drink blood like wine; Feast ye in the banquet of slaughter, By the light of the blazing halls! Strong be your swords while your blood is warm, And spare neither for pity nor fear, For vengeance hath but an hour; Strong hate itself shall expire I also must perish! *
* Note G. Ulrica's Death Song
The towering flames had now surmounted every obstruction, and rose to the evening skies one huge and burning beacon, seen far and wide through the adjacent country. Tower after tower crashed down, with blazing roof and rafter; and the combatants were driven from the court-yard. The vanquished, of whom very few remained, scattered and escaped into the neighbouring wood. The victors, assembling in large bands, gazed with wonder, not unmixed with fear, upon the flames, in which their own ranks and arms glanced dusky red. The maniac figure of the Saxon Ulrica was for a long time visible on the lofty stand she had chosen, tossing her arms abroad with wild exultation, as if she reined empress of the conflagration which she had raised. At length, with a terrific crash, the whole turret gave way, and she perished in the flames which had consumed her tyrant. An awful pause of horror silenced each murmur of the armed spectators, who, for the space of several minutes, stirred not a finger, save to sign the cross. The voice of Locksley was then heard, "Shout, yeomen!---the den of tyrants is no more! Let each bring his spoil to our chosen place of rendezvous at the Trysting-tree in the Harthill-walk; for there at break of day will we make just partition among our own bands, together with our worthy allies in this great deed of vengeance."
 
勇敢一些，再一次向缺口冲杀，
不妨踩着我们英国人的尸首登上城墙。
……还有你们，好庄户人，
你们的身体是靠英国的大地养育的，
让大家看看祖国健儿的身手，
我们起誓，你们是毫无愧色的英国人。
《亨利五世》(注)
--------
(注)见莎士比亚的历史剧《亨利五世》第三幕第一场．
塞德里克虽然不太相信乌尔莉加的话，还是没有忘记把她的诺言转告黑甲骑士和洛克斯利。他们很高兴，觉得在城堡内有一个朋友，这是好事，必要的时候，也许她还能给他们的攻城带来一些方便。撒克逊人的看法也立即得到了他们的赞同，大家一致认为，不论情况如何不利，必须立即发动进攻，这是搭救落在残酷的牛面将军手中的俘虏的唯一办法。
“阿尔弗烈德大王的后裔随时有生命危险，”塞德里克说。
“一个高贵的小姐的荣誉也处在千钧一发中，”黑甲骑士说道。
“凭我肩带上的圣克利斯托弗神像起誓，”善良的庄户人说，“哪怕仅仅为了那个可怜的忠诚的汪八，别无其他原因，我也要冒险搭救他，不让他的一根头发受到伤害。”
“我也一样，”修士说，“告诉你们，各位，这样一个傻瓜——我是说，诸位，这个小丑已经出师，学会了一套说笑逗限的本领，他可以使你在喝酒的时候，好像有一块腌猪肉在下酒——我说，老弟们，这样一个傻瓜，只要我还能念经，弄枪使棒，他就永远不愁没有一个教士为他祈祷，对他拔刀相助。”
他一边这么说，一边拉起那把分量不轻的战钺，在头顶上抡了一圈，它在他手中显得跟牧童的弯柄杖那么轻。
“不错，神父，”黑甲骑士说，“你的话就像圣邓斯坦亲口讲的一样正确。现在，洛克斯利朋友，这次进攻是不是请尊贵的塞德里克负责指挥？”
“这件事我一窍不通，”塞德里克答道，“诺曼人在这片苦难的土地上建立的这些暴力活动的中心，应该怎么攻打，怎么防守，我从没研究过。我可以冲锋陷阵，但我那些正直的乡亲都知道，我不是一个受过训练的军人，不懂得怎么打仗，怎么进攻城堡。”
“既然尊贵的塞德里克这么想，”洛克斯利说道，“我很愿意担负起指挥弓箭手的责任；我保证，只要守城的人从城墙上一露脸，他们身上马上会射满箭，就像圣诞节的腌猪腿上撒满丁香子一样；要是做不到这点，你们可以把我吊死在我们的集会树上。”
“说得好，勇敢的庄户人，”黑甲骑士答道。“那么我，如果大家信得过我，认为我担当得了这项任务，那些勇敢的小伙子又愿意跟我一起干，相信我是一个真正的英国骑士——因为我确实觉得我称得上这样的人，那么我愿意凭我过去积累的经验，率领他们攻打城堡。”
领导人的任务就这么分配定当，于是展开了第一次进攻，它的结果读者已经知道了。
占领碉堡以后，黑甲骑士派人把这个喜讯通知了洛克斯利，同时要求他严密监视城堡上的动静，防止守城部队集中兵力突然出击，收复他们失去的碉堡。这是骑士最关心的事，因为他明白，他所率领的那支队伍是匆忙组成的，其中都是未经训练的志愿者，武器既不齐备，纪律又较松懈，如果遭到突然袭击，必然手忙脚乱，无法抵挡诺曼骑士的那些老兵，他们装备精良，能攻能守，尽管士气不如进攻者旺盛，但他们受过良好的训练，又久经沙场，能征惯战，自以为有必胜的把握。
骑士利用这段间歇，着手建造一座浮桥，那种长木筏似的东酉，指望不顾敌人的抵抗，靠它通过壕沟。这得花一定工夫，但指挥官们并不后悔，因为这也可以给乌尔莉加从容的时间，实施她的计划，牵制敌人的兵力，这对进攻者不论怎样总是有利的。
木筏制成后，黑甲骑士便向围攻者说：“现在不宜再等待了，朋友们，太阳已经偏西，我负的责任不允许我再拖延，等到明天了。再说，约克来的骑兵随时可能出现，从背后攻打我们，除非我们能迅速完成任务。因此，你们中间得有一个人去通知洛克斯利，让他开始向城堡的另一边射箭，并逐步向前移动，装出即将发动进攻的姿态。你们这些忠诚的英国人，得紧紧跟着我，只等我们这边的后门一打开，马上把木筏直插到壕沟对面去。你们要勇敢地随我冲到对面，帮助我攻打对面城堡的主墙，拿下它的出击口。你们中间凡是不愿干这事的，或者缺乏装备不宜干这事的，都可以到碉堡顶上担任警戒，拉开弓，作好射箭准备，一旦发现对面城头出现守兵，马上用箭把他们歼灭。尊贵的塞德里克，你愿意指挥留在这儿的人吗？”
“凭赫里沃德的在天之灵起誓，我不愿留在这儿！”撒克逊人说。“带领队伍我不成，但是如果我不能在你的指挥下冲锋陷阵，哪怕我进了坟墓，也会遭到子孙后代的唾骂。这场纠纷是我引起的，我应该走在战斗的最前面。”
“然而你得考虑，尊贵的撒克逊人，”骑士说，“你既没有锁子甲，也没有胸甲，没有任何护身物，只有一顶轻便帽盔，一个小盾牌，一把剑。”
“这更好！”塞德里克答道，“我爬城时可以更轻快。再说，骑士老弟，恕我夸口，你今天就能看到，一个撒克逊人不穿盔甲照样可以身先士卒，参加战斗，与一个诺曼人穿上全副盔甲一样勇敢。”
“那么好吧，愿上帝保佑我们，”骑士说，“打开门，把浮桥抬出去，直插对岸。”
从碉堡内墙通往壕沟的门立刻打开了，它与城堡主墙的出击口位于一直线上。临时桥梁随即直插过去，横亘在水面上，跨越了碉堡和城堡之间的距离，形成了一条晃动的危险的通道，可以容纳两个人并排越过壕沟。黑甲骑士完全明白对敌人攻其不备的重要性，带着塞德里克飞快地跳上浮桥，直奔对岸，一到那里马上举起战斧，捶打城门，把它打得隆隆直响。圣殿骑士从碉堡撤退时，破坏了原有的吊桥，但仍留下了半截，它附着在城门上端，正好对黑甲骑士和塞德里克起了掩护作用，挡住了从城墙上发出的箭和石块。但是跟在骑士后面的人，却得不到这种掩护，其中两个马上中了箭，还有两个掉进了壕沟，其余的人只得退回碉堡。
现在塞德里克和黑甲骑士的处境确实十分危险，幸亏碉堡顶上的弓箭手不断向对面的城楼射箭，分散了驻守在那里的士兵的注意力，这才使他们的两个首领在矢石交加下，获得了喘息的机会；否则他们恐怕也难免被击中。但是他们的处境仍危如累卵，而且随着每一分钟的过去，危险都在增加。
“你们这些窝囊废！”德布拉西朝他身边的士兵大喝道，“还算是射箭的能手呢，这两只狗躲在城墙脚下，你们居然奈何他们不得？如果没有别的办法，至少可以举起城墙上的石头往下砸。把十字镐和杠杆找来，把墙上这个大尖顶往下扔！”他说，指指城楼胸墙上耸起的一大块石头雕刻。
就在这时，围攻的人看到塔楼一角升起了一面红旗，那就是乌尔莉加向塞德里克讲的信号。第一个发现它的，便是勇敢的庄户人洛克斯利，当时他正赶往碉堡，想亲自察看一下围攻的进展情况。
“圣乔治啊！”他大喊道，“快活的圣乔治保佑英格兰吧！勇敢的朋友们，冲上去！为什么要让好心的骑士和尊贵的塞德里克单独攻打城门？过去，疯修士，显显本领，让大家看到念经的人也能打仗——过去，勇敢的庄稼人！我们一定可以拿下城堡，我们在里边有内应。瞧，那面旗子，它是约定的信号——托奎尔斯通是我们的！为了荣誉，为了战利品，冲过去！再加一把劲，城堡便属于我们了！”
他一边说，一边挽起弓，峻的一箭，射中了城墙上一个守兵的胸口，那人在德布拉西的指挥下，正准备撬起一块大石头，向塞德里克和黑甲骑士头顶砸去。第二个兵从死人手中夺下铁棍，继续撬松那块大石雕，但就在这时，又一支箭穿透了他的帽盔，他随即从城墙上掉进壕沟死了。守兵们害怕了，看来任何盔甲都抵挡不住那个可怕的射手的利箭。
“你们这些孬种，想逃走不成！”德布拉西喊道，“圣但尼斯万岁！把杠杆给我！”
他抓起杠杆，又开始撬已经松动的大石块，它这么重，如果扔下去，不仅足以摧毁残留的吊桥，使躲在它下面的两个进攻者失去藏身之地，而且可以把通过壕沟的浮桥上那些粗糙的木板砸烂。大家都看到了这危险，甚至勇猛的修士也提高警惕，不敢踏上木筏了。洛克斯利拉开弓，向德布拉酉接连射了三箭，但三箭都遇到了骑士的防身铠甲，弹了回来。
“该死的西班牙护身钢甲！”洛克斯利嚷道。“要是英国铁匠铸造的，它早像丝绸一样给这些箭射穿了。”于是他大叫道：“伙伴们！朋友们！尊贵的塞德里克！快退下，让破桥板掉下来。”
他的警告没有人听到，在黑甲骑士使劲捶击城门的声浪中，哪怕二十只军号同时吹响也无济于事。忠诚的葛四确实跳上了浮桥，想提醒塞德里克面临的危险，或者与他同归于尽。但是他的警告也许来得太迟了，那块大石头已经摇摇欲坠，可是这时出现了一个新情况，使德布拉西的计谋未能如愿以偿，原来他耳边突然响起了圣殿骑士说话的声音：
“一切都完了，德布拉西，城堡起火了。”
“你疯了不成，胡说什么！”骑士答道。
“西边已经烟雾迷漫，一片火光；我尽力扑救，但没有成功。”
严峻冷静是布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔性格的基本特点，现在他便以他特有的沉着传达了这个可怕的消息，然而他的朋友却不能以同样的沉着听取这个消息，马上慌了手脚。
“天上的圣徒啊！”德布拉酉说，“现在怎么办？我起誓，我愿意向利库日的圣尼古拉捐献一个纯金烛台……”
“废话！”圣殿骑士说。“照我说的做。你带着你的人下去，装出打算突围的样子，打开边门。门外只有两个人在浮桥上，你把他们推下壕沟，然后冲向碉堡。我会冲出正门，从外面攻打碉堡。只要我们能夺回这个据点，我们便可以守住城堡，万无一失，等待援兵的到来，至少等他们答应我们的条件，与我们讲和。”
“这主意不错，”德布拉西说，“我保证办到。圣殿骑士，你不会骗我吧？”
“我保证与你配合，决不骗你！”布瓦吉贝尔说。“但是看在上帝分上，你得赶快！”
德布拉西赶紧把他的人召集到一起，冲下城墙，直奔边门，命令立即把它打开。但是门刚开了一条缝，黑甲骑士便凭他惊人的膂力挤了进来，德布拉西和他的部下怎么也阻挡不住，前面两人马上倒下了，其余几个也不顾首领的吆喝，纷纷躲避。
“你们这些狗东西！”德布拉西喝道，“你们就让两个人把我们的唯一出路堵住不成？”
“他是魔鬼！”一个久经沙场的老兵回答，在黑甲勇士的战斧前步步后退。
“如果他是魔鬼，难道你就让他把你送进地狱不成？”德布拉西答道。“城堡在我们后面起火了，你们这些混蛋！我们只能从绝望中杀开一条生路，向前突围！让我亲自来对付这个大汉。”
德布拉西那一天的表现确实勇猛无比，不愧是那个可怕的时代中一员身经百战的骁将。边门的入口处有一个拱顶过道，两个凶猛的勇士便在这里肉搏，德布拉西挥舞着剑，黑甲骑士用沉重的战斧厮杀，你来我往，打得难解难分，武器的碰击声在过道里回旋不断。最后，诺曼人挨了一斧头，尽管它的力量给盾牌抵消了一部分，没有使他一命呜呼，但那千钧压力落到了他的帽盔上，还是打得他直挺挺躺在地下了。
“投降吧，德布拉西，”黑甲骑士说，俯下身子，拔出匕首，举在对方的脸甲前，这种匕首是骑士们用来结果敌人性命的，它锋利无比，被称为“仁慈之剑”。“投降吧，莫里斯•德布拉西，只有无条件投降才是你的唯一生路。”
“我不能向一个无名无姓的胜利者投降，”德布拉西回答，声音微弱，“把你的名字告诉我，否则就一切听便。我绝不能让人说，莫里斯•德布拉西当了一个无名的乡巴佬的俘虏。”
黑甲骑士凑在战败者的耳边，小声说了句什么。
“我无条件投降，听候处置，”诺曼人回答，那严厉坚定的口吻一下子变得灰心丧气、诚惶诚恐了。
“到碉堡中去，”胜利者用威严的声音说，“在那里等待我的进一步命令。”
“然而首先让我告诉你一件你应该知道的事，”德布拉西说。“艾文荷的威尔弗莱德受了伤，关在城堡里，不马上救出，便会死在大火中。”
“艾文荷的威尔弗莱德！”黑甲骑士惊叫道，“关在城堡里，死在大火中！如果他的头发烧焦一根，城堡中的每个人都得为他抵命。把他住的房间告诉我！”
“从那边盘旋的楼梯上去，便可以到达他的屋子，”德布拉西说。“你要我给你带路吗？”他又用讨好的口气说。
“不用。到碉堡去，在那里等我的命令。我不信任你，德布拉西。”
在这场搏斗和随后的简短谈话进行时，塞德里克看到边门已经大开，马上带领一队人，其中包括高大的修士，冲过浮桥，打退了德布拉西那些垂头丧气、失去斗志的部下，他们有的乞求饶命，有的作了无益的反抗，大部分逃进了院子。德布拉西本人则从地上爬了起来，向他的胜利者投出了伤心的一瞥，便摘下帽盔作为投降的标志，然后向碉堡走去，半路上遇到洛克斯利，向他交出了剑。
随着火势的扩大，它的迹象从犹太姑娘护理和照料艾文荷的那间屋子里，也很快就能看清楚了。他刚睡下不久，便给战斗的喧闹声惊醒。犹太姑娘又在他的再三要求下，站到窗口，一边观察，一边向他报告进攻的情况了。但是烟雾的增加使她透不出气，她的观察中断了一会。最后大量浓烟卷进了屋子，战斗的喧闹声中甚至夹杂着要水喝的呼喊声，这使他们意识到了这新的危险的到来。
“城堡着火了，”丽贝卡说，“它在燃烧！我们怎样才能搭救自己呢？”
“快走，丽贝卡，你还是自己逃命吧，”艾文荷说，“因为没有任何力量能救我了。”
“我不走，”丽贝卡回答，“我们或者一起获救，或者一起烧死。还有，伟大的上帝啊！我的父亲——我的父亲，他不知怎么样啦？”
正在这时，房门打开了，圣殿骑士出现在门口，他的样子那么可怕，那身镀金铠甲破了，沾满了血迹，头上的羽饰一部分脱落了，一部分烧焦了。“我终于找到了你，”他对丽贝卡说，“你可以证明，我讲话是算数的，我会与你同甘共苦。现在只有一条路是安全的，我历尽艰险才来到这儿，给你带路；起来吧，马上跟我走！”
“我一个人不跟你走，”丽贝卡答道。“如果你是妇女生的，如果你还有一点人性，如果你的心还没有硬得像你的胸甲一样，那么你也应搭救我年迈的父亲，还有这个受伤的骑士！”
“一个骑士，”圣殿骑士用他特有的冷静答道，“丽贝卡，一个骑士，他应族自己面对他的命运，不论那是以剑或火的形式出现；至于犹太人，谁管得了他遇到什么命运？”
“野蛮的武士！”丽贝卡说，“我宁可烧死，也不接受你的拯救！”
“这由不得你自己选择，丽贝卡；你拒绝过我一次，但是第二次，你休想再用死来要挟我。”
他这么说着，一把抓起吓得战战兢兢、大喊大叫的少女，挟住她往外就走，不管她如何哭喊，也不管艾文荷如何在他后面大声咒骂和威胁：“你这只圣殿的野狗，你玷污了你们的旗号——放下小姑娘！你是叛贼，布瓦吉贝尔，这是艾文荷在命令你！你是无赖，你得用鲜血偿还这笔债！”
就在这时，黑甲骑士跨进了房间，一边说道：“多亏你的喊叫，我总算找到你了，威尔弗莱德。”
“如果你是真正的骑士，不要顾到我，”威尔弗莱德答道，“快去追赶那个强盗——快去搭救罗文娜小姐——快去找尊贵的塞德里克！”
“我会去找他们，”黑甲骑士答道，“但救你是首要的。”
他抱起艾文荷，挟着他走出了屋子，显得那么轻松，就像圣殿骑士带走丽贝卡一样。然后他直奔边门，把伤员交给了两个庄户人照料，重又返回堡内，帮助搭救其他俘虏。
这时一个塔楼已笼罩在火光中，烈焰不断冒出窗洞和射击日。但是在城堡的其余部分，厚实的墙壁和拱形屋顶阻止了火势的蔓延，在那些屋子里，人们仍在互相杀戮，这与已经控制了别处的自然力量相比，也许同样可怕；因为围城的人正从一个房间到另一个房间，追杀城堡的守兵，他们对暴虐成性的牛面将军的部下早已恨入骨髓，现在正是报仇泄恨的机会，哪里肯轻饶他们。大多数守兵抵抗到了最后一息，不多的人乞求饶命，但没有一人得到宽恕。空中回荡着惨叫声和武器的碰击声，地上到处是绝望和垂死的人留下的粘滑的血泊。
在这幅混乱的景象中，塞德里克东奔西走地寻找着罗文娜，忠诚的葛四不顾危险，紧跟在他后面，穿过混战的场合时，尽力挡开瞄准他主人的刀枪。尊贵的撒克逊人很幸运，终于找到了义女的房间，这时她已抛弃了一切逃生的希望，在痛苦中把一个耶稣受难十字架抱在胸前，坐在椅上但求快些死去。他把她交给葛四，让他把她安全地带往碉堡，那条路现在已没有敌人，而且还没有给火焰阻断。办完这事后，忠诚的塞德里克又赶紧去寻找他的朋友阿特尔斯坦，决心不顾自身的危险，务必救出英国王室的最后一个苗裔。但是在塞德里克到达他自己禁闭过的那间古老大厅以前，汪八这个精灵鬼已救出了他自己和他的难友。
原来外面的一阵阵喊杀声，说明战斗已进入白热阶段，于是小丑用尽平生的力气，开始大叫：“圣乔治和白龙万岁！强大的圣乔治保佑快活的英格兰！城堡陷落了！”与此同时，他从丢在大厅周围地上的生锈的盔甲中，抓起两三件，把它们敲得砰砰直响，这使他的喊叫更显得惊心动魄。
大厅外面的前室驻守着一队卫兵，他们早已惶惶不安，丧魂落魄，汪八的吵闹更把他们吓得屁滚尿流，顾不上关门，便离开那里，要找圣殿骑士报告战况，声称敌人已进入旧大厅。这样，两个囚徒轻而易举地走出牢房，进了前室，又从那里走进了城堡的院子，这时最后的战斗正在那里进行。凶狠的圣殿骑士坐在马上，周围簇拥着几个骑马和徒步的卫士，这些人跟随着那位著名的将领，打算在他的率领下冲出重围，争取最后的逃生机会。根据他的命令，吊桥放下了，但通道已被包围；因为弓箭手们本来只从对面射击，对城堡进行骚扰，一看到火焰冲天，吊桥又放下了，马上成群结队拥向人口处，这既是为了不让守兵逃跑，也是指望趁城堡还没烧成灰烬之前，进入里面掠夺战利品。另一方面，从边门进来的一支攻城队伍，现在已拥进院子，猛烈攻打残余的守兵，使他们陷入了腹背受敌的困境。
然而这些士兵在绝望的驱使下，又得到了他们那位毫不气馁的领导人以身作则的鼓舞，打得非常顽强，而且他们武器精良，虽然人数寥寥无几，还是不只一次打退了对方的进攻。丽贝卡给圣殿骑士的一个萨拉森奴隶挟持在马背上，处在这一小队人的中央；尽管这场血战已乱成一片，布瓦吉贝尔仍密切注意着她的安全。他不时来到她旁边，不顾自身的安危，把他的三角形钢板盾牌挡在她前面；又不时从她旁边冲出去，一边呐喊，一边向前疾驰，把挡在前面的不少进攻者打翻在地，然后重新回到她的身边。
读者知道，阿特尔斯坦一向行动迂缓懒散，然而他并不胆小，看到圣殿骑士在不遗余力地保护一个妇女，怀疑这便是罗文娜，那个骑士正企图把她抢走，于是不顾可能遇到的一切反抗，冲了过去。
“凭圣爱德华的英灵起誓，”他喊道，“我一定得从那个狂妄自大的骑上手中搭救她，让他死在我的面前！”
“想想你在干什么！”汪八喊道，“看看清楚，不要把青蛙当鱼；我敢对大起誓，那不是我们的罗文娜小姐，你瞧她那一络络长长的黑头发！不成，既然你分不清黑白，你可以当你的首领，我却不想跟着你送死；我要死也得知道我是为谁牺牲的。何况你身上没有盔甲！要知道，丝绸帽子是经不起刀枪一击的。不过，既然你执迷不悟要跳水，那就只得让你跳了。愿上帝保佑你吧，不怕死的阿特尔斯坦！”他最后说，放开了他一直抓紧的撒克逊人的袍角。
后者这时已从地上抓起一把狼牙棒，那是躺在它旁边的一个快死的人刚从手中放下的。这样，他举着它，向圣殿骑士一伙人冲去，一边忽左忽右地接连挥舞着它，每一下都打倒了一个守兵，因为阿特尔斯坦力大无穷，此刻又怒不可遏，更显得勇猛异常；不过一会儿工夫，他已来到离布瓦吉贝尔不过两码的地方，用他的洪亮嗓音大喊：
“回来，阴险的圣殿骑士！放开她，你不配碰她；回来，你们这群奸淫掳掠、丧尽天良的强盗！”
“你这畜生！”圣殿骑士咬牙切齿地答道，“我得教训教训你，让你知道诽谤圣殿骑士是怎么回事。”他一边说，一边调转马头，让它朝着撒克逊人稍稍举起前腿，自己则踩住脚楼，挺直身子，借着马向前扑下的势头，举起刀朝阿特尔斯坦头上狠狠砍来。
“不得了，”汪八喊道，“绸帽子可挡不住钢刀啊！”圣殿骑士的武器那么锋利，不幸的撒克逊人刚举起狼牙棒，想挡开它，狼牙棒那坚韧粗大的柄，已像一条柳枝那么给砍断，于是钢刀落到了阿特尔斯坦的头上，他当即倒在了地上。
“哈！黑白旗万岁！”布瓦吉贝尔喊道，“谁诽谤圣殿骑士，这就是他的下场！”他利用阿特尔斯坦倒下所造成的沮丧气氛，大声叫道：“要活命的人快跟我来！” 随即冲过吊桥，驱散了拦阻他的弓箭手们。跟他一起突围的有他的萨拉森奴隶，还有大约五六个士兵，他们都骑着马。这些人撤退时虽然遭到了密集的矢石的攻击，十分危险，但圣殿骑士依然不顾一切骑马飞驰，绕到碉堡那里，按照原定的计划要找德布拉西，他以为他可能已占领碉堡。
“德布拉西！德布拉西！”他喊道，“你在那儿吗？”
一我在这儿，”德布拉酉答道，一但我已成了俘虏。”
“我救得了你吗？”布瓦吉贝尔叫道。
“不必了，”德布拉西回答，“我是自己投降的，无条件投降的。我得做一个诚实的俘虏。你自己逃命吧；注意，鹰隼已逃出笼子。还是让大海把你和英国隔开吧；其余我不便多说了。”
“好吧，”圣殿骑士答道，“这是你自己要待在那儿的，记住，我没有失约，没有抛弃朋友。那些鹰隼爱在哪儿就在哪儿，我不管，圣殿会堂的墙壁就足够保护我了，我一到那儿，就像苍鹭回到了窠中。”
这么说完，他便带领他的部下飞驰而去了。
那些没有骑上马的守兵，在圣殿骑士离开后，仍继续与进攻的人作着拼死的搏斗，但这主要是由于得不到宽恕，不是对逃生还抱有希望；大火迅速蔓延到了城堡的各个部分，点燃这场大火的乌尔莉加站在塔楼顶上，那副样子就像古代的复仇女神在高唱战歌，这种歌是撒克逊人皈依基督教以前，他们的吟唱诗人常在战场上引吭高歌的。她没戴帽子，满头白发披散在脑后，眼睛炯炯发亮，报仇泄恨的快感与精神错乱的怒火交织在一起。她举起纺线竿，在头顶挥舞，仿佛她是一个命运女神，掌握和操纵着人的生命之线(注1)。在那场大火和屠杀中，她高唱着粗野的赞歌，它有几节保存在我们的传说中：
白龙的儿子们，
把钢刀磨得快快的！
亨吉斯特的女儿们，
让火把烧得亮亮的！
磨快钢刀不是为了在宴会上切肉！
这是锋利无比的战斗的大刀；
点亮火炬不是为了照明新婚的闺房，
它发出的是蕴藏着怒火的青光。
磨快钢刀吧，乌鸦在啼叫了！
点亮火把吧，魔鬼在吼叫了！
白龙的儿子们，把钢刀磨得快快的！
亨吉斯特的女儿们，让火炬烧得亮亮的！
乌云覆盖了撒克逊庄主的城堡；
雄鹰驾驭着乌云在啸叫。
不要叫啦，驾驭乌云的灰色骑士，
你的筵席已经摆好！
瓦尔哈拉(注2)的姊妹们正翘首以待，
准备迎接亨吉斯特的民族送来的客人。
瓦尔哈拉的姊妹们，摇动你们的一绺绺黑发
打响你们欢迎的铃鼓吧！
许多高贵的脚正迈向你们的大厅，
许多戴帽盔的头颅要在这里安息。
黑暗降临在撒克逊庄主的城堡中，
浓密的乌云笼罩在它的周围；
但勇士的鲜血马上会把一切染红！
毁灭森林的大火摇动红色的盔缨，
高举明亮的军旗滚滚向前，
它会把豪华的府即吞噬一空，
它会把浴血奋战的勇士
淹没在一片森严的红色海洋中，
它的欢乐来自砍杀的刀剑和破裂的盾牌，
它的喜悦便是吸食伤口中咝咝流出的鲜血！
一切全得灭亡！
剑劈开了帽盔，
长枪刺穿了坚固的铠甲，
火焰吞没了王侯的住宅，
兵器摧毁了战斗的防线。
一切全得灭亡！
亨吉斯特的民族消失了，
霍尔萨的名字不再存在！
但是战斗的孩子们，不要向命运屈服！
让你们的刀剑像喝酒一样痛饮鲜血，
在熊熊燃烧的大厅中，
尽情享受屠杀的盛筵吧！
只要一息尚存就得拼命战斗，
既不怜悯也不畏缩，
因为复仇的机会转瞬即逝，
憎恨本身也难免烟消云散！
我同样必然死亡！(注3)
--------
(注1)希腊神话中的命运女神一共三个，一个纺织生命之线，一个决定生命之线的长短，一个负责切断生命之线，厄弗利德的纺纱便是由此而来。
(注2)北欧神话中接待阵亡的英灵的神殿。
(注3)见作者附注六。——原注
现在烈焰奔腾，什么也阻挡不住了，它像巨大的烽火冲向夜空，把周围遥远广袤的一片乡村照得通明。塔楼挟带着烧红的屋顶和椽子，一个接一个地倒坍，战斗的人被迫退入了院子。战败的一方只剩了不多几人，他们纷纷逃窜，躲进了附近的树林。一群群战胜者汇集在各处，望着这场大火，有些惊异，也有些害怕，火光把他们和他们的武器都照得泛出了暗红的光泽。在很长一段时间内，大家可以看到，撒克逊人乌尔莉加疯疯癫癫地凌空站立着，从她选择的高处挥舞胳臂，发出一阵阵狂笑，仿佛她是一位女王，正在指挥她点燃的这场大火。最后，随着一场骇人的巨响，整个塔楼塌陷了，她也葬身在火窟中，与残害她的暴君同归于尽了。一时间，旁观的战士们吓得不敢作声，沉静统治了一切，几分钟内，他们除了划十字，没有动过一根手指。这时传来了洛克斯利的声音：“欢呼吧，老乡们！恶霸的巢穴覆灭了！请大家带着各自的战利品，前往我们预定的集合地点——哈特山林区约会树；因为天亮以后，我们便要在我们自己的伙伴之间，以及参加这次伟大复仇行动的朋友们之间，进行公正的分配了。”
Chapter 32
Trust me each state must have its policies: Kingdoms have edicts, cities have their charters; Even the wild outlaw, in his forest-walk, Keeps yet some touch of civil discipline; For not since Adam wore his verdant apron, Hath man with man in social union dwelt, But laws were made to draw that union closer. Old Play
The daylight had dawned upon the glades of the oak forest. The green boughs glittered with all their pearls of dew. The hind led her fawn from the covert of high fern to the more open walks of the greenwood, and no huntsman was there to watch or intercept the stately hart, as he paced at the head of the antler'd herd.
The outlaws were all assembled around the Trysting-tree in the Harthill-walk, where they had spent the night in refreshing themselves after the fatigues of the siege, some with wine, some with slumber, many with hearing and recounting the events of the day, and computing the heaps of plunder which their success had placed at the disposal of their Chief.
The spoils were indeed very large; for, notwithstanding that much was consumed, a great deal of plate, rich armour, and splendid clothing, had been secured by the exertions of the dauntless outlaws, who could be appalled by no danger when such rewards were in view. Yet so strict were the laws of their society, that no one ventured to appropriate any part of the booty, which was brought into one common mass, to be at the disposal of their leader.
The place of rendezvous was an aged oak; not however the same to which Locksley had conducted Gurth and Wamba in the earlier part of the story, but one which was the centre of a silvan amphitheatre, within half a mile of the demolished castle of Torquilstone. Here Locksley assumed his seat---a throne of turf erected under the twisted branches of the huge oak, and the silvan followers were gathered around him. He assigned to the Black Knight a seat at his right hand, and to Cedric a place upon his left.
"Pardon my freedom, noble sirs," he said, "but in these glades I am monarch---they are my kingdom; and these my wild subjects would reck but little of my power, were I, within my own dominions, to yield place to mortal man.---Now, sirs, who hath seen our chaplain? where is our curtal Friar? A mass amongst Christian men best begins a busy morning."---No one had seen the Clerk of Copmanhurst. "Over gods forbode!" said the outlaw chief, "I trust the jolly priest hath but abidden by the wine-pot a thought too late. Who saw him since the castle was ta'en?"
"I," quoth the Miller, "marked him busy about the door of a cellar, swearing by each saint in the calendar he would taste the smack of Front-de-Boeuf's Gascoigne wine."
"Now, the saints, as many as there be of them," said the Captain, "forefend, lest he has drunk too deep of the wine-butts, and perished by the fall of the castle!---Away, Miller!---take with you enow of men, seek the place where you last saw him---throw water from the moat on the scorching ruins ---I will have them removed stone by stone ere I lose my curtal Friar."
The numbers who hastened to execute this duty, considering that an interesting division of spoil was about to take place, showed how much the troop had at heart the safety of their spiritual father.
"Meanwhile, let us proceed," said Locksley; "for when this bold deed shall be sounded abroad, the bands of De Bracy, of Malvoisin, and other allies of Front-de-Boeuf, will be in motion against us, and it were well for our safety that we retreat from the vicinity.---Noble Cedric," he said, turning to the Saxon, "that spoil is divided into two portions; do thou make choice of that which best suits thee, to recompense thy people who were partakers with us in this adventure."
"Good yeoman," said Cedric, "my heart is oppressed with sadness. The noble Athelstane of Coningsburgh is no more---the last sprout of the sainted Confessor! Hopes have perished with him which can never return!---A sparkle hath been quenched by his blood, which no human breath can again rekindle! My people, save the few who are now with me, do but tarry my presence to transport his honoured remains to their last mansion. The Lady Rowena is desirous to return to Rotherwood, and must be escorted by a sufficient force. I should, therefore, ere now, have left this place; and I waited---not to share the booty, for, so help me God and Saint Withold! as neither I nor any of mine will touch the value of a liard,---I waited but to render my thanks to thee and to thy bold yeomen, for the life and honour ye have saved."
"Nay, but," said the chief Outlaw, "we did but half the work at most---take of the spoil what may reward your own neighbours and followers."
"I am rich enough to reward them from mine own wealth," answered Cedric.
"And some," said Wamba, "have been wise enough to reward themselves; they do not march off empty-handed altogether. We do not all wear motley."
"They are welcome," said Locksley; "our laws bind none but ourselves."
"But, thou, my poor knave," said Cedric, turning about and embracing his Jester, "how shall I reward thee, who feared not to give thy body to chains and death instead of mine!---All forsook me, when the poor fool was faithful!"
A tear stood in the eye of the rough Thane as he spoke---a mark of feeling which even the death of Athelstane had not extracted; but there was something in the half-instinctive attachment of his clown, that waked his nature more keenly than even grief itself.
"Nay," said the Jester, extricating himself from master's caress, "if you pay my service with the water of your eye, the Jester must weep for company, and then what becomes of his vocation?---But, uncle, if you would indeed pleasure me, I pray you to pardon my playfellow Gurth, who stole a week from your service to bestow it on your son."
"Pardon him!" exclaimed Cedric; "I will both pardon and reward him.---Kneel down, Gurth."---The swineherd was in an instant at his master's feet---"THEOW and ESNE*
* Thrall and bondsman.
art thou no longer," said Cedric touching him with a wand; "FOLKFREE and SACLESS*
* A lawful freeman.
art thou in town and from town, in the forest as in the field. A hide of land I give to thee in my steads of Walbrugham, from me and mine to thee and thine aye and for ever; and God's malison on his head who this gainsays!"
No longer a serf, but a freeman and a landholder, Gurth sprung upon his feet, and twice bounded aloft to almost his own height from the ground. "A smith and a file," he cried, "to do away the collar from the neck of a freeman!---Noble master! doubled is my strength by your gift, and doubly will I fight for you!---There is a free spirit in my breast---I am a man changed to myself and all around.---Ha, Fangs!" he continued,---for that faithful cur, seeing his master thus transported, began to jump upon him, to express his sympathy,---"knowest thou thy master still?"
"Ay," said Wamba, "Fangs and I still know thee, Gurth, though we must needs abide by the collar; it is only thou art likely to forget both us and thyself."
"I shall forget myself indeed ere I forget thee, true comrade," said Gurth; "and were freedom fit for thee, Wamba, the master would not let thee want it."
"Nay," said Wamba, "never think I envy thee, brother Gurth; the serf sits by the hall-fire when the freeman must forth to the field of battle---And what saith Oldhelm of Malmsbury---Better a fool at a feast than a wise man at a fray."
The tramp of horses was now heard, and the Lady Rowena appeared, surrounded by several riders, and a much stronger party of footmen, who joyfully shook their pikes and clashed their brown-bills for joy of her freedom. She herself, richly attired, and mounted on a dark chestnut palfrey, had recovered all the dignity of her manner, and only an unwonted degree of paleness showed the sufferings she had undergone. Her lovely brow, though sorrowful, bore on it a cast of reviving hope for the future, as well as of grateful thankfulness for the past deliverance---She knew that Ivanhoe was safe, and she knew that Athelstane was dead. The former assurance filled her with the most sincere delight; and if she did not absolutely rejoice at the latter, she might be pardoned for feeling the full advantage of being freed from further persecution on the only subject in which she had ever been contradicted by her guardian Cedric.
As Rowena bent her steed towards Locksley's seat, that bold yeoman, with all his followers, rose to receive her, as if by a general instinct of courtesy. The blood rose to her cheeks, as, courteously waving her hand, and bending so low that her beautiful and loose tresses were for an instant mixed with the flowing mane of her palfrey, she expressed in few but apt words her obligations and her gratitude to Locksley and her other deliverers.---"God bless you, brave men," she concluded, "God and Our Lady bless you and requite you for gallantly perilling yourselves in the cause of the oppressed!---If any of you should hunger, remember Rowena has food---if you should thirst, she has many a butt of wine and brown ale---and if the Normans drive ye from these walks, Rowena has forests of her own, where her gallant deliverers may range at full freedom, and never ranger ask whose arrow hath struck down the deer."
"Thanks, gentle lady," said Locksley; "thanks from my company and myself. But, to have saved you requites itself. We who walk the greenwood do many a wild deed, and the Lady Rowena's deliverance may be received as an atonement."
Again bowing from her palfrey, Rowena turned to depart; but pausing a moment, while Cedric, who was to attend her, was also taking his leave, she found herself unexpectedly close by the prisoner De Bracy. He stood under a tree in deep meditation, his arms crossed upon his breast, and Rowena was in hopes she might pass him unobserved. He looked up, however, and, when aware of her presence, a deep flush of shame suffused his handsome countenance. He stood a moment most irresolute; then, stepping forward, took her palfrey by the rein, and bent his knee before her.
"Will the Lady Rowena deign to cast an eye---on a captive knight ---on a dishonoured soldier?"
"Sir Knight," answered Rowena, "in enterprises such as yours, the real dishonour lies not in failure, but in success."
"Conquest, lady, should soften the heart," answered De Bracy; "let me but know that the Lady Rowena forgives the violence occasioned by an ill-fated passion, and she shall soon learn that De Bracy knows how to serve her in nobler ways."
"I forgive you, Sir Knight," said Rowena, "as a Christian."
"That means," said Wamba, "that she does not forgive him at all."
"But I can never forgive the misery and desolation your madness has occasioned," continued Rowena.
"Unloose your hold on the lady's rein," said Cedric, coming up. "By the bright sun above us, but it were shame, I would pin thee to the earth with my javelin---but be well assured, thou shalt smart, Maurice de Bracy, for thy share in this foul deed."
"He threatens safely who threatens a prisoner," said De Bracy; "but when had a Saxon any touch of courtesy?"
Then retiring two steps backward, he permitted the lady to move on.
Cedric, ere they departed, expressed his peculiar gratitude to the Black Champion, and earnestly entreated him to accompany him to Rotherwood.
"I know," he said, "that ye errant knights desire to carry your fortunes on the point of your lance, and reck not of land or goods; but war is a changeful mistress, and a home is sometimes desirable even to the champion whose trade is wandering. Thou hast earned one in the halls of Rotherwood, noble knight. Cedric has wealth enough to repair the injuries of fortune, and all he has is his deliverer's---Come, therefore, to Rotherwood, not as a guest, but as a son or brother."
"Cedric has already made me rich," said the Knight,---"he has taught me the value of Saxon virtue. To Rotherwood will I come, brave Saxon, and that speedily; but, as now, pressing matters of moment detain me from your halls. Peradventure when I come hither, I will ask such a boon as will put even thy generosity to the test."
"It is granted ere spoken out," said Cedric, striking his ready hand into the gauntleted palm of the Black Knight,---"it is granted already, were it to affect half my fortune."
"Gage not thy promise so lightly," said the Knight of the Fetterlock; "yet well I hope to gain the boon I shall ask. Meanwhile, adieu."
"I have but to say," added the Saxon, "that, during the funeral rites of the noble Athelstane, I shall be an inhabitant of the halls of his castle of Coningsburgh---They will be open to all who choose to partake of the funeral banqueting; and, I speak in name of the noble Edith, mother of the fallen prince, they will never be shut against him who laboured so bravely, though unsuccessfully, to save Athelstane from Norman chains and Norman steel."
"Ay, ay," said Wamba, who had resumed his attendance on his master, "rare feeding there will be---pity that the noble Athelstane cannot banquet at his own funeral.---But he," continued the Jester, lifting up his eyes gravely, "is supping in Paradise, and doubtless does honour to the cheer."
"Peace, and move on," said Cedric, his anger at this untimely jest being checked by the recollection of Wamba's recent services. Rowena waved a graceful adieu to him of the Fetterlock ---the Saxon bade God speed him, and on they moved through a wide glade of the forest.
They had scarce departed, ere a sudden procession moved from under the greenwood branches, swept slowly round the silvan amphitheatre, and took the same direction with Rowena and her followers. The priests of a neighbouring convent, in expectation of the ample donation, or "soul-scat", which Cedric had propined, attended upon the car in which the body of Athelstane was laid, and sang hymns as it was sadly and slowly borne on the shoulders of his vassals to his castle of Coningsburgh, to be there deposited in the grave of Hengist, from whom the deceased derived his long descent. Many of his vassals had assembled at the news of his death, and followed the bier with all the external marks, at least, of dejection and sorrow. Again the outlaws arose, and paid the same rude and spontaneous homage to death, which they had so lately rendered to beauty ---the slow chant and mournful step of the priests brought back to their remembrance such of their comrades as had fallen in the yesterday's array. But such recollections dwell not long with those who lead a life of danger and enterprise, and ere the sound of the death-hymn had died on the wind, the outlaws were again busied in the distribution of their spoil.
"Valiant knight," said Locksley to the Black Champion, "without whose good heart and mighty arm our enterprise must altogether have failed, will it please you to take from that mass of spoil whatever may best serve to pleasure you, and to remind you of this my Trysting-tree?"
"I accept the offer," said the Knight, "as frankly as it is given; and I ask permission to dispose of Sir Maurice de Bracy at my own pleasure."
"He is thine already," said Locksley, "and well for him! else the tyrant had graced the highest bough of this oak, with as many of his Free-Companions as we could gather, hanging thick as acorns around him.---But he is thy prisoner, and he is safe, though he had slain my father."
"De Bracy," said the Knight, "thou art free---depart. He whose prisoner thou art scorns to take mean revenge for what is past. But beware of the future, lest a worse thing befall thee. ---Maurice de Bracy, I say BEWARE!"
De Bracy bowed low and in silence, and was about to withdraw, when the yeomen burst at once into a shout of execration and derision. The proud knight instantly stopped, turned back, folded his arms, drew up his form to its full height, and exclaimed, "Peace, ye yelping curs! who open upon a cry which ye followed not when the stag was at bay---De Bracy scorns your censure as he would disdain your applause. To your brakes and caves, ye outlawed thieves! and be silent when aught knightly or noble is but spoken within a league of your fox-earths."
This ill-timed defiance might have procured for De Bracy a volley of arrows, but for the hasty and imperative interference of the outlaw Chief. Meanwhile the knight caught a horse by the rein, for several which had been taken in the stables of Front-de-Boeuf stood accoutred around, and were a valuable part of the booty. He threw himself upon the saddle, and galloped off through the wood.
When the bustle occasioned by this incident was somewhat composed, the chief Outlaw took from his neck the rich horn and baldric which he had recently gained at the strife of archery near Ashby.
"Noble knight." he said to him of the Fetterlock, "if you disdain not to grace by your acceptance a bugle which an English yeoman has once worn, this I will pray you to keep as a memorial of your gallant bearing---and if ye have aught to do, and, as happeneth oft to a gallant knight, ye chance to be hard bested in any forest between Trent and Tees, wind three mots*
* The notes upon the bugle were anciently called mots, and * are distinguished in the old treatises on hunting, not by * musical characters, but by written words.
upon the horn thus, 'Wa-sa-hoa!' and it may well chance ye shall find helpers and rescue."
He then gave breath to the bugle, and winded once and again the call which be described, until the knight had caught the notes.
"Gramercy for the gift, bold yeoman," said the Knight; "and better help than thine and thy rangers would I never seek, were it at my utmost need." And then in his turn he winded the call till all the greenwood rang.
"Well blown and clearly," said the yeoman; "beshrew me an thou knowest not as much of woodcraft as of war!---thou hast been a striker of deer in thy day, I warrant.---Comrades, mark these three mots---it is the call of the Knight of the Fetterlock; and he who hears it, and hastens not to serve him at his need, I will have him scourged out of our band with his own bowstring."
"Long live our leader!" shouted the yeomen, "and long live the Black Knight of the Fetterlock!---May he soon use our service, to prove how readily it will be paid."
Locksley now proceeded to the distribution of the spoil, which he performed with the most laudable impartiality. A tenth part of the whole was set apart for the church, and for pious uses; a portion was next allotted to a sort of public treasury; a part was assigned to the widows and children of those who had fallen, or to be expended in masses for the souls of such as had left no surviving family. The rest was divided amongst the outlaws, according to their rank and merit, and the judgment of the Chief, on all such doubtful questions as occurred, was delivered with great shrewdness, and received with absolute submission. The Black Knight was not a little surprised to find that men, in a state so lawless, were nevertheless among themselves so regularly and equitably governed, and all that he observed added to his opinion of the justice and judgment of their leader.
When each had taken his own proportion of the booty, and while the treasurer, accompanied by four tall yeomen, was transporting that belonging to the state to some place of concealment or of security, the portion devoted to the church still remained unappropriated.
"I would," said the leader, "we could hear tidings of our joyous chaplain---he was never wont to be absent when meat was to be blessed, or spoil to be parted; and it is his duty to take care of these the tithes of our successful enterprise. It may be the office has helped to cover some of his canonical irregularities. Also, I have a holy brother of his a prisoner at no great distance, and I would fain have the Friar to help me to deal with him in due sort---I greatly misdoubt the safety of the bluff priest."
"I were right sorry for that," said the Knight of the Fetterlock, "for I stand indebted to him for the joyous hospitality of a merry night in his cell. Let us to the ruins of the castle; it may be we shall there learn some tidings of him."
While they thus spoke, a loud shout among the yeomen announced the arrival of him for whom they feared, as they learned from the stentorian voice of the Friar himself, long before they saw his burly person.
"Make room, my merry-men!" he exclaimed; "room for your godly father and his prisoner---Cry welcome once more.---I come, noble leader, like an eagle with my prey in my clutch."---And making his way through the ring, amidst the laughter of all around, he appeared in majestic triumph, his huge partisan in one hand, and in the other a halter, one end of which was fastened to the neck of the unfortunate Isaac of York, who, bent down by sorrow and terror, was dragged on by the victorious priest, who shouted aloud, "Where is Allan-a-Dale, to chronicle me in a ballad, or if it were but a lay?---By Saint Hermangild, the jingling crowder is ever out of the way where there is an apt theme for exalting valour!"
"Curtal Priest," said the Captain, "thou hast been at a wet mass this morning, as early as it is. In the name of Saint Nicholas, whom hast thou got here?"
"A captive to my sword and to my lance, noble Captain," replied the Clerk of Copmanhurst; "to my bow and to my halberd, I should rather say; and yet I have redeemed him by my divinity from a worse captivity. Speak, Jew---have I not ransomed thee from Sathanas?---have I not taught thee thy 'credo', thy 'pater', and thine 'Ave Maria'?---Did I not spend the whole night in drinking to thee, and in expounding of mysteries?"
"For the love of God!" ejaculated the poor Jew, "will no one take me out of the keeping of this mad---I mean this holy man?"
"How's this, Jew?" said the Friar, with a menacing aspect; "dost thou recant, Jew?---Bethink thee, if thou dost relapse into thine infidelity, though thou are not so tender as a suckling pig---I would I had one to break my fast upon---thou art not too tough to be roasted! Be conformable, Isaac, and repeat the words after me. 'Ave Maria'!---"
"Nay, we will have no profanation, mad Priest," said Locksley; "let us rather hear where you found this prisoner of thine."
"By Saint Dunstan," said the Friar, "I found him where I sought for better ware! I did step into the cellarage to see what might be rescued there; for though a cup of burnt wine, with spice, be an evening's drought for an emperor, it were waste, methought, to let so much good liquor be mulled at once; and I had caught up one runlet of sack, and was coming to call more aid among these lazy knaves, who are ever to seek when a good deed is to be done, when I was avised of a strong door---Aha! thought I, here is the choicest juice of all in this secret crypt; and the knave butler, being disturbed in his vocation, hath left the key in the door ---In therefore I went, and found just nought besides a commodity of rusted chains and this dog of a Jew, who presently rendered himself my prisoner, rescue or no rescue. I did but refresh myself after the fatigue of the action, with the unbeliever, with one humming cup of sack, and was proceeding to lead forth my captive, when, crash after crash, as with wild thunder-dint and levin-fire, down toppled the masonry of an outer tower, (marry beshrew their hands that built it not the firmer!) and blocked up the passage. The roar of one falling tower followed another---I gave up thought of life; and deeming it a dishonour to one of my profession to pass out of this world in company with a Jew, I heaved up my halberd to beat his brains out; but I took pity on his grey hairs, and judged it better to lay down the partisan, and take up my spiritual weapon for his conversion. And truly, by the blessing of Saint Dunstan, the seed has been sown in good soil; only that, with speaking to him of mysteries through the whole night, and being in a manner fasting, (for the few droughts of sack which I sharpened my wits with were not worth marking,) my head is well-nigh dizzied, I trow.---But I was clean exhausted.---Gilbert and Wibbald know in what state they found me ---quite and clean exhausted."
"We can bear witness," said Gilbert; "for when we had cleared away the ruin, and by Saint Dunstan's help lighted upon the dungeon stair, we found the runlet of sack half empty, the Jew half dead, and the Friar more than half---exhausted, as he calls it."
"Ye be knaves! ye lie!" retorted the offended Friar; "it was you and your gormandizing companions that drank up the sack, and called it your morning draught---I am a pagan, an I kept it not for the Captain's own throat. But what recks it? The Jew is converted, and understands all I have told him, very nearly, if not altogether, as well as myself."
"Jew," said the Captain, "is this true? hast thou renounced thine unbelief?"
"May I so find mercy in your eyes," said the Jew, "as I know not one word which the reverend prelate spake to me all this fearful night. Alas! I was so distraught with agony, and fear, and grief, that had our holy father Abraham come to preach to me, he had found but a deaf listener."
"Thou liest, Jew, and thou knowest thou dost." said the Friar; "I will remind thee of but one word of our conference---thou didst promise to give all thy substance to our holy Order."
"So help me the Promise, fair sirs," said Isaac, even more alarmed than before, "as no such sounds ever crossed my lips! Alas! I am an aged beggar'd man---I fear me a childless---have ruth on me, and let me go!"
"Nay," said the Friar, "if thou dost retract vows made in favour of holy Church, thou must do penance."
Accordingly, he raised his halberd, and would have laid the staff of it lustily on the Jew's shoulders, had not the Black Knight stopped the blow, and thereby transferred the Holy Clerk's resentment to himself.
"By Saint Thomas of Kent," said he, "an I buckle to my gear, I will teach thee, sir lazy lover, to mell with thine own matters, maugre thine iron case there!"
"Nay, be not wroth with me," said the Knight; "thou knowest I am thy sworn friend and comrade."
"I know no such thing," answered the Friar; "and defy thee for a meddling coxcomb!"
"Nay, but," said the Knight, who seemed to take a pleasure in provoking his quondam host, "hast thou forgotten how, that for my sake (for I say nothing of the temptation of the flagon and the pasty) thou didst break thy vow of fast and vigil?"
"Truly, friend," said the Friar, clenching his huge fist, "I will bestow a buffet on thee."
"I accept of no such presents," said the Knight; "I am content to take thy cuff*
* Note H. Richard Coeur-de-Lion.
as a loan, but I will repay thee with usury as deep as ever thy prisoner there exacted in his traffic."
"I will prove that presently," said the Friar.
"Hola!" cried the Captain, "what art thou after, mad Friar? brawling beneath our Trysting-tree?"
"No brawling," said the Knight, "it is but a friendly interchange of courtesy.---Friar, strike an thou darest---I will stand thy blow, if thou wilt stand mine."
"Thou hast the advantage with that iron pot on thy head," said the churchman; "but have at thee---Down thou goest, an thou wert Goliath of Gath in his brazen helmet."
The Friar bared his brawny arm up to the elbow, and putting his full strength to the blow, gave the Knight a buffet that might have felled an ox. But his adversary stood firm as a rock. A loud shout was uttered by all the yeomen around; for the Clerk's cuff was proverbial amongst them, and there were few who, in jest or earnest, had not had the occasion to know its vigour.
"Now, Priest," said, the Knight, pulling off his gauntlet, "if I had vantage on my head, I will have none on my hand---stand fast as a true man."
"'Genam meam dedi vapulatori'---I have given my cheek to the smiter," said the Priest; "an thou canst stir me from the spot, fellow, I will freely bestow on thee the Jew's ransom."
So spoke the burly Priest, assuming, on his part, high defiance. But who may resist his fate? The buffet of the Knight was given with such strength and good-will, that the Friar rolled head over heels upon the plain, to the great amazement of all the spectators. But he arose neither angry nor crestfallen.
"Brother," said he to the Knight, "thou shouldst have used thy strength with more discretion. I had mumbled but a lame mass an thou hadst broken my jaw, for the piper plays ill that wants the nether chops. Nevertheless, there is my hand, in friendly witness, that I will exchange no more cuffs with thee, having been a loser by the barter. End now all unkindness. Let us put the Jew to ransom, since the leopard will not change his spots, and a Jew he will continue to be."
"The Priest," said Clement, "is not half so confident of the Jew's conversion, since he received that buffet on the ear."
"Go to, knave, what pratest thou of conversions?---what, is there no respect?---all masters and no men?---I tell thee, fellow, I was somewhat totty when I received the good knight's blow, or I had kept my ground under it. But an thou gibest more of it, thou shalt learn I can give as well as take."
"Peace all!" said the Captain. "And thou, Jew, think of thy ransom; thou needest not to be told that thy race are held to be accursed in all Christian communities, and trust me that we cannot endure thy presence among us. Think, therefore, of an offer, while I examine a prisoner of another cast."
"Were many of Front-de-Boeuf's men taken?" demanded the Black Knight.
"None of note enough to be put to ransom," answered the Captain; "a set of hilding fellows there were, whom we dismissed to find them a new master---enough had been done for revenge and profit; the bunch of them were not worth a cardecu. The prisoner I speak of is better booty---a jolly monk riding to visit his leman, an I may judge by his horse-gear and wearing apparel.---Here cometh the worthy prelate, as pert as a pyet." And, between two yeomen, was brought before the silvan throne of the outlaw Chief, our old friend, Prior Aymer of Jorvaulx.
 
相信我，每个国家必须有它的政策：
王国有敕令．城市有规章，
哪怕桀骜不驯的强盗在他们的山林里，
也得保持一定的公共纪律；
因为自从亚当穿上青草的围裙，
人与人就得在一起共同生活，
只有法律才能维护社会的稳固。
古戏剧
曙光照到了栎树林中的空地上。绿油油的枝树还挂满闪光的露珠。牝鹿带着它的孩子钻出茂密的树丛，来到了比较空旷的草地上，公鹿率领着它带角的家族在林中自在倘徉，暂时还不必担心猎人的窥伺和袭击。
强盗们全都到了，聚集在哈特山林区的约会树周围；经过攻打城堡的战斗，他们累了，在那里休息和过夜——有的喝酒，有的睡觉，也有不少人在回顾和叙述白天的经历，估计着那一堆堆胜利果实的价值，等待着首领的分配。
战利品确实不少，因为尽管许多东西已化为灰烬，大量的金银器皿、贵重的盔甲和豪华的衣饰，还是被那些无所畏惧的强盗抢救了出来，在这样的收获面前，他们是任何危险都吓不倒的。然而团体的纪律是严格的，没有人敢冒大不匙，私自吞没任何一件东西，现在它们全都汇集在这儿，听候首领的处置。
集合地点是在一棵老栎树周围，但不是这故事以前提到过的，洛克斯利带葛四和汪人去过的那个地方，而是在一片森林环抱的盆地中央，离他们摧毁的托奎尔斯通城堡不到半英里。洛克斯利坐在大栎树的绿荫下，一个草皮覆盖的土墩上，他的部下集合在他的周围。他让黑甲骑士坐在他的右边，塞德里克坐在他的左边。
“请原谅我的无礼，尊贵的先生们，”他说，“但是在这些草坪上我是国王，它们是我的王国；要是我在我的国土上，把我的位置让给别人，我那些粗野的臣民就会藐视我的权威。现在，各位，谁看到过我们的随军教士啦？我们那位不修边幅的修士跑哪儿去啦？在基督徒中间，忙碌的一天开始以前，最好先做一次祈祷。”没有人看到科普曼赫斯特的教士。“但愿不要出事！”头领说，“我相信，快活的教士一定找到了酒，舍不得走开了。攻下城堡以后，谁见到过他？”
“我见到过他，”磨坊掌柜说，“他正忙着要打开地窖的门，还搬出了历书上每个圣徒的名字发誓，说他非得尝尝牛面将军藏的名酒不可。”
“好吧，但愿那么多的圣徒都能保护他，”首领说，“别让他醉得不省人事，给坍下的城堡压死卜快去，磨坊老板，马上带几个人到你最后看到他的地方，用壕沟里的水浇灭还在燃烧的废墟；哪怕把石头一块块搬开，也得找到我们那位胡闹的修士。”
尽管分配战利品是人人关心的事，它即将开始，许多人还是自告奋勇，愿意去执行这任务，他们匆匆走了，由此可见，神父的安全在大家心目中多么重要。
“现在我们继续开会，”洛克斯利说，“因为这次大胆的行动传到外边，德布拉西的部队，马尔沃辛的部队，还有牛面将军的其他狐群狗党，马上都会出动，攻打我们，为了防备万一，我们得尽快撤出这一带地方。尊贵的塞德里克，”他转身向撒克逊人说，“你手下不少人与我们一起参加了这次军事行动，现在我们把战利品分成两部分，随你挑选你认为合适的一份，用它犒劳你的那些人。”
“我的好庄户人，”塞德里克说，“现在我心乱如麻，十分沉重。科宁斯堡的尊贵的阿特尔斯坦去世了，神圣的忏悔者已经没有后代！我们的希望也随着他一去不复返了！火种被他的血浇灭了，任何人也不能使它重新燃烧了。我的人，除了现在身边的这几个，都在等我，要把他的遗体运回他家的坟地。罗文娜小姐也急于返回罗瑟伍德，得有足够的力量护送她。因此我早应该离开这儿了，我还待在这儿，不是为了分战利品，因为蒙上帝和圣维索尔特保佑，不论我和我手下的人都不需要这些财富——我留下是为了向你和你的勇敢战士，表示我的谢意，因为是你们挽救了我的生命和荣誉。”
“不成，”首领说道，“这件事我们至多只有一半功劳，把战利品拿去，你可以用它们犒赏你的乡亲和部下。”
“我有足够的钱，可以用我的财物犒劳他们，”塞德里克答道。
“我们有些人相当聪明，”汪八插嘴道，“他们早已犒劳过自己了，他们不会空着双手回去。我们不全是穿彩衣的傻瓜。”
“那很好，”洛克斯利说，“我们的规矩只约束我们自己人。”
“啊，我可怜的奴仆，”塞德里克转过身去拥抱小丑，“我应该怎么报答你才好呀，你不顾自己的性命，套上锁链，愿意替我去死；我失去了一切希望，但是你，可怜的孩子，你仍对我那么忠心！”
在他讲的时候，泪水涌上了他的眼睛，这个粗鲁的庄主表现的这种感伤情绪，是连阿特尔斯坦的死也没有引起的；他的小丑那种一半出自本能的对他的依恋，深深感动了他，它唤起的不仅仅是悲伤。
“别这样，”小丑说，挣脱了主人的怀抱，“如果你用眼泪报答我，我只得陪你一道啼哭了，这跟我小丑的身分怎么相称呢？不过，老爷子，如果你真的要让我高兴，那么我求你饶恕了我的伙伴葛四吧，他从你身边溜走了一个星期，只是为了去侍候你的儿子。”
“饶恕他！”塞德里克大声说道，“我不仅要饶恕他，还要酬谢他呢。跪下吧，葛四，”放猪的马上跪到了主人的脚边。“从现在起你不再是奴隶和家仆，”塞德里克说，用一根棒作为权标按在他的身上，“不论在镇上和镇外，在森林中和田野上，你都是自由民，一个独立的人。我把我沃尔布鲁姆领地上的一块土地授予你，它永远归你所有。谁反对的话，让上帝惩罚他吧！”
不再是奴隶，而是自由人和土地的所有人，这使葛四高兴得跳了起来，跳得几乎比他本人还高。
“铁匠和挫刀，”他嚷道，“把这颈圈从自由人的脖子上拿走！高贵的主人，你的礼物使我的力气增加了一倍，我要加倍地为你战斗！我的身体里有了一个自由的灵魂，对我自己和我周围的一切说来，我都变了。哈，方斯！”他继续道，因为那只忠诚的狗看到它的主人这么高兴，扑到了他身上，表示它的同情，“你还认识你的主人吗？”
“对，”汪八说道，“方斯和我还认识你，葛四，尽管我们还得套着颈圈；除非你才会忘记我们和你自己。”
“确实，除非我忘记了自己，我才会忘记你，我的好朋友，”葛四说。“不过，只要你想得到自由，汪八，主人是不会不让你得到它的。”
“不，”汪八说，“别以为我是在羡慕你，葛四老哥；奴隶坐在大厅里烤火的时候，自由人却得上战场打仗。马姆斯伯里的奥尔德海姆(注)也是那么说的，他说：与其做一个聪明人去打仗，不如做一个傻瓜去喝酒。’”
--------
(注)奥尔德海姆（约639—709），英国教士，以学识渊博闻名，一生著作甚多，马姆斯伯里隐修院的创建人。
这时传来了一阵马蹄声，罗文娜小姐出现了，几个骑马的人和一大群步行的人跟随着她，大家兴高采烈，为她的获得自由挥动着长枪和铁叉。她自己也穿得雍容华贵，骑在一匹深栗色马上，恢复了原来的庄严神态，只是脸色比平时苍白一些，显示了她这几天的苦难经历。她的可爱容貌虽有些忧郁，但那神色说明，她对未来重又萌发了希望，对最近的得救也充满了衷心的感激。她知道艾文荷安然无恙，她也知道阿特尔斯坦死了。第一个消息使她从心底里感到庆幸，第二个消息也许不能使她完全高兴，但是她意识到，在她和她的监护人塞德里克之间引起分歧的那个问题，终于消失了，她不必再为它耿耿于怀，那么这种如释重负的心情也是可以理解的。
罗文娜把马骑向洛克斯利的座位，勇敢的庄户人和他的全体部下马上站起来迎接她，仿佛这种礼貌是他们的本能。她向他们挥手致意，又低低俯下身去，以致那美丽和松散的鬈发一时间几乎碰到了飘拂的马鬃毛；在她讲话时，红晕涌上了她的面颊，她的话简单扼要，表达了对洛克斯利和一切搭救她的人的感激和谢忱，最后她说：“上帝保佑你们，勇士们；你们为被迫害者出生入死的英勇行为，会得到上帝和圣母的酬报！你们中间的任何人在饥饿的时候，别忘记罗文娜这里有食物，在口渴的时候，别忘记她这里有大桶大桶的酒，在诺曼人把你们赶出这些森林的时候，别忘记罗文娜有她自己的森林，搭救她的勇士可以在那里自由来去，没有人会指责他们用箭射死了那里的鹿。”
“我感谢你，好心的小姐，”洛克斯利说，“也代表我的朋友们感谢你。其实搭救你对我们说来，只是一种补偿。我们这些生活在森林中的人，干过许多越轨的行动，搭救罗文娜小姐可以算作是将功补过。”
罗文娜在马上俯首答礼，然后转身离开，但又停了一会，等塞德里克告辞后与她同行；这时她突然发现，俘虏德布拉西就在她的附近。他站在一棵树下，正合抱着双手，在低头沉思；罗文娜本想不让他看到，便走过去。然而他抬起了头，发现她在他面前，于是羞涩的红晕布满了他那张漂亮的脸。他犹豫了一会，然后向前走来，拉住她的马缰绳，跪下了一条腿。
“罗文娜小姐愿意看一眼被俘的骑士，一个可耻的战士吗？”
“骑士阁下，”罗文娜答道，“对于你们干的那些勾当说来，失败并不可耻，成功才是可耻的。”
“小姐，胜利可以使人心肠变软，”德布拉西答道，“我不知道，罗文娜小姐是否能宽恕我一时感情用事犯下的错误，但她不久就会明白，德布拉西是知道怎么用更高尚的方式对待她的。”
“我原谅你，骑士阁下，”罗文娜说，“作为一个基督徒原谅你。”
“那是说，她根本没有原谅他，”汪八在旁边插嘴道。
“但是我决不能宽恕你们的暴行所造成的灾难和祸害，”罗文娜继续道。
“松开你的手，不要拉住缰绳，”塞德里克走上前来说道。“凭天上明亮的太阳起誓，要不是不值得与你计较，我会用梭镖把你钉死在地上；但是你要记住，莫里斯•德布拉西，你插手的这桩肮脏勾当，迟早会使你得到报应。”
“恐吓俘虏是威胁他的安全，”德布拉西说，“什么时候撒克逊人才能懂得一点礼貌呢？”
于是他退后两步，让罗文娜通过了。
塞德里克在离开以前，特地向黑甲骑士表示了他的感谢，真诚地要求他与他一同前往罗瑟伍德。
“我知道，”他说，“你们漫游各地的骑士指望靠枪尖开拓自己的命运，不把土地和财富放在眼里；但战争是一位变化莫测的情人，哪怕是一个到处流浪的勇士，有时也会需要一个家。你在罗瑟伍德庄园上已赢得了一个家，尊贵的骑士。塞德里克有足够的财富，可以医治命运给你的创伤，他的一切也就是他的搭救者的。因此，请你到罗瑟伍德来吧，不是作为客人，是作为一个儿子或者弟兄到我家中来。”
“塞德里克已使我变得富裕了，”骑士说，“他让我知道了撒克逊人的高尚品质的价值。我会到罗瑟伍德来的，勇敢的撒克逊人，而且是在不久的将来；但是目前，许多急待进行的事，使我不能立刻前去拜访。也许到那时，我向你要求的恩惠，甚至对你的慷慨也是一种考验呢。”
“我答应你，不论那是什么，”塞德里克说，立刻把手接到了黑甲骑士戴铁手套的掌心中，“我一定照办，哪怕这要牺牲我的一半家产。”
“不要轻易许诺，”那位用镣铐作标志的骑士说道，“当然，我希望我要求的恩惠能如愿以偿。现在，再见吧。”
“我还有一句话，”塞德里克又道，“在高贵的阿特尔斯坦的葬礼期间，我要前往科宁斯堡，作为一个客人暂时住在他的庄园上。它对一切人公开，凡是愿意参加丧宴的都可以去；现在我以故世亲王的母亲，尊贵的伊迪丝的名义邀请你，我相信，为了从诺曼人的铁链和诺曼人的刀枪下拯救阿特尔斯坦而英勇战斗的人，尽管他没有成功，也一定会受到欢迎的。”
“对，对，”汪八说，他又来到了主人身边，“到时候一定有许多山珍海味，只可惜阿特尔斯坦大人不能亲自品尝了。不过，”小丑继续道，庄严地望着天空，“他现在一定在天上喝酒，吃得津津有味呢。”
“别乱讲，快走，”塞德里克说，他对这不合时宜的玩笑十分恼火，但想到汪八最近的贡献，克制了愤怒。罗文娜向黑甲骑士挥手告别，撒克逊人也祝他得到上帝的保佑，然后他们走出了森林中的这片草地。
他们刚离开不久，一队人突然从树林中徐徐出现，绕过圆形盆地，朝着罗文娜等人的方向走去。原来塞德里克向附近一所修道院许诺了丰厚的布施，或者安魂弥撒费，因此它的教士全部出动了，跟在阿特尔斯坦的柜车后面，用悲哀而迂缓的调子唱着赞美诗；柩车由阿特尔斯坦的侍从们护卫，正要送往他的城堡科宁斯堡，然后埋葬在他的祖先亨吉斯特家族的墓地上。听到他的死讯，他的许多藩臣都来了，他们跟在灵枢后面，至少都保持着忧伤和哀悼的外表。强盗们又都站了起来，向死者表示了简单而自然的敬意，就像刚才向那位美女表示的一样。教士的低沉歌声和哀伤步态，从他们心头唤回了对昨天战斗中倒下的伙伴们的思念。但是对于这些生活在危险和厮杀中的人们，那样的回忆是不可能维持多久的，挽歌的声音还没随着微风飘散，他们又忙于分配战利品了。
“勇敢的骑士，”洛克斯利向黑甲骑士说道，“没有你的好心和大力帮助，我们这次行动便不可能成功，现在请你从这大量战利品中任意挑选，喜欢什么就拿什么，这也是为我们在这棵约会树下的合作留个纪念。”
“你们的好意是坦率的，我也坦率地表示接受，”骑士说，“我希望你们把处置莫里斯•德布拉西的权利交给我。”
“他已经属于你了，”洛克斯利说，“这是他的幸运！否则这个恶霸早给吊在这棵栎树的最高一根树枝上了，他的自由团队中凡是落到我们手中的人，都得像槲果一样，吊在他周围的树枝上，但他是你的俘虏，他安全了，尽管他杀死过我的父亲。”
“德布拉西，”骑士说道，“你自由了，走吧。俘虏你的人不想用低劣的报复手段对待过去的事。但是今后请你当心，别让更坏的事落到你的身上。莫里斯•德布拉西，听清楚了：当心！”
德布拉西向他深深鞠躬，没有说话；他正要离开，老乡们突然爆发了一阵咒骂和冷笑。傲慢的骑士顿时站住了，转过身来，合抱着双手，挺起胸膛嚷道：“住口，你们这些吠叫的恶狗！在围攻鹿的时候，你们却不敢上前，现在叫喊什么。德布拉西不在乎你们的责备，也瞧不起你们的赞美。回你们的狗洞和树林吧，你们这些亡命之徒！不论骑士和贵族谈论什么，你们还是躲在洞里别作声的好。”
这不合时宜的挑衅，要不是首领及时而严厉的干预，便可能使德布拉西成为一阵飞箭的目标。当时草坪周围缚着几匹马，这是从牛面将军的马厩中取得的，它们构成了战利品中贵重的一部分，现在德布拉西便抓住一匹马的缰绳，翻身一跃而上，朝树林中飞驰而去了。
等这件小事造成的紧张气氛平静之后，首领从脖子上取下了珍贵的号角和肩带，就是他在阿什贝的射箭比赛中赢得的那份奖品。
“尊贵的骑士，”他对黑甲骑士说道，“如果你肯赏脸，接受一个英国庄稼人赢得的这只号角，我会感到很光荣；希望你把它保存着，作为这次英勇行动的纪念。你作为一个武士，随时可能遇到困难，到那时，如果你是在特伦特河和提兹河之间的任何森林中，你只要在这号角上这么吹三声：‘哇——沙——嗬！’马上会有人来帮助你，搭救你。”
然后他对着号角，吹了几次他所描述的那个调子，直到骑士掌握了这些音符为止。
“多谢你的礼物，勇敢的老乡，”骑士说。“在我最需要的时候，能得到你和你的伙伴的帮助，实在太好了。”于是他也吹起了这调子，号音在整个森林中回荡。
“吹得很好，很清楚，”庄户人说，“我相信，你不仅熟悉战争，也熟悉森林中的活动！看来你当初一定是打鹿的好猎手。伙计们，别忘记这三声暗号，它表示黑甲骑士在叫你们；凡是听到这声音，不赶快去帮助他的，我非得用他自己的弓弦抽打他，把他赶出我们的队伍不可。”
“我们的首领万岁！”庄稼汉们喊道，“戴镣铐的黑甲骑士万岁！但愿他不久以后便需要我们的帮助，他就知道我们这些人多么可靠了。”
现在洛克斯利开始分配战利品，这事他办得非常公正，令人钦佩。他先从全部物品中分出十分之一，留给教会和作祈祷的费用；其次又分出二份，作为公共的储备，还有一份划归战死者留下的孤儿寡妇，也为没有留下家属的死者举办安魂弥撒等等。其余的一切便由大家按等级和功劳分配；每逢遇到疑难问题，首领总能以充分的理由提出自己的看法质而大家无不心悦诚服。黑甲骑士不免感到诧异，这些人尽管无法无天，在他们内部一切却井井有条，公平合理；他目睹的一切增强了他的信念，觉得这位首领确实是一个是非分明、公正无私的人。
每个人都拿到自己的一份以后，划归公有的那份，便由四个身强力壮的小伙子送往一个地方储藏或保管，分给教会的那份仍留在原地没动。
“我真想打听一下，我们那位快活的随军教士究竟怎么啦，”首领说，“每逢吃肉或者分配战利品的时候，他是从不缺席的；这十分之一的胜利果实，应该由他保管，这是他的职责。说不定他借此机会，去干什么违反教规的勾当了。另外，我们还抓到了一个教士，现在扣押在离此不远的地方，我得找修士帮忙，用合适的办法对付他。我非常担心，我们那个鲁莽的家伙有没有遇到危险。”
“我也非常焦急呢，”镣铐骑士说，“因为我还欠他一份人情，蒙他在他的小屋中款待我，让我度过了愉快的一夜。我们不如到城堡的废墟中找找他，也许能发现一些线索。”
大家正在这么议论时，庄户人中间突然发出了欢呼声，这说明他们所担心的那个人回来了，因为修士的洪亮嗓音是大家所熟悉的，它总是在他的肥大身躯出现之前先行到达。
“让开，快活的小伙子们！”他喊道，“快给你们的神父和他的俘虏让路。再喊一次欢迎。我来了，尊贵的首领，我像一只鹰，爪子上还带来了一名俘虏。”在一片哄笑声中，他挤过一圈人群，像凯旋而归的将军一般出现在众人面前，一只手提着一把大戟，另一只手拉着一根绳索，绳索的另一头便缚在倒霉的约克的以撒的脖子上，以撒俯下了头，又伤心又害怕，教士却得意扬扬，牵着他大声嚷嚷。“阿伦阿代尔在哪儿？他得把我写进歌谣中，至少也得编成一首短诗。凭圣赫曼吉尔德起誓，每逢有一个歌颂勇士的合适题材出现，总是找不到这个叮叮咚咚的琴师！”
“修士，别胡闹，”首领说，“你今天不做礼拜，却一早就跑去喝酒。我以圣尼古拉的名义问你，你带来的是什么人？”
“我刀下的俘虏，我枪下的囚徒，高贵的首领，”科普曼赫斯特的教士回答，“也就是说，向我的弓和朝投诚的一个小子；不过实际是我救了他．免得他继续当魔鬼的俘虏。犹太佬，你说，我有没有替你从撒旦那里赎身？我有没有教你念使徒信经，念主祷文，念万福马利亚？我有没有化了一夜工夫，一边喝酒，一边给你讲解教义？”
“上帝保佑吧！”可怜的犹太人呼叫道，“没有人能救我，让我脱离这个疯……这个神父吗？”
“怎么回事，犹太佬？”修士说，露出了威吓的架势，“你反悔了，犹太佬？你可得仔细想想，要是你三心两意，再信邪教，尽管你的肉不像小猪那么嫩，也不见得会老得煮不烂，我非把你一口吞下不可！还是皈依基督吧，以撒，跟着我念，万福马利亚！……”
“不成，我们不允许亵读神灵，疯修士，”洛克斯利说。“你还是讲讲，你是在哪里弄到这个俘虏的？”
“凭圣邓斯坦起誓，”修士答道，“我是在寻找更合适的用具时，偶然碰到他的！我走进地窖，想看看有没有什么可以抢救的，因为对我说来，一杯煮热的酒加上香料，这就够了，哪怕皇帝喝的也不过如此；要是让这么多好酒一下子全都煮热，未免太浪费了，于是我抓起一小桶葡萄酒，要找人帮忙打开它，可是那些懒虫，有好差使给他们干，偏偏找不到他们。正在这时，我发现了一扇大铁门，我想：‘哼，原来最好的酒藏在这个秘密的所在，幸好管地窖的混蛋要紧逃命，把钥匙忘在门上了。’于是我走了进去，发现那里啥也没有，只有一堆生锈的锁链和这只犹太狗，他马上向我无条件投降，当了我的俘虏。我跟这个不信基督的家伙蘑菇了半天，实在累了，这才喝了一杯葡萄酒，正打算带着我的俘虏回来，忽然屋子里轰隆轰隆大响起来，震得天摇地动，火光烛天，原来外面的塔楼坍了 ——那些混蛋真该死，不把房子造得牢固一些！——它堵住了过道。塔楼一个接一个倒坍，跟打雷似的。我已经不再抱生还的希望，但想起要与一个犹太佬一起离开这个世界，对我的职业未免是奇耻大辱，于是我举起战斧，想先把他送往地狱，但看到他的满头白发，我又心软了，觉得最好还是放下战斧，用我的宗教武器开导他皈依我们。确实，多亏圣邓斯坦的保佑，我的播种还有些收获；只是为了开导他，我忙了一整夜，什么吃的也没有，只喝了几口葡萄酒提提神，这根本算不得什么，可是我的脑袋不知怎么昏昏沉沉的，一定是我太累了。吉尔伯特和威伯尔特知道，他们找到我时，我是什么样子。我确确实实是累坏了。”
“我可以证明，”吉尔伯特说，“我们清除了砖瓦，靠圣邓斯坦的帮助，见到地窖的楼梯后，发现那桶葡萄酒已只剩了一半，犹太人吓得半死，修士迷迷糊糊的，甚至超过了半死——用他的话说，那是累坏了。”
“你们这些混蛋，胡说八道！”修士气急败坏地反驳道，“是你们和你们那些贪嘴的伙伴把葡萄酒喝光的，还说这是你们早上的第一顿酒呢。我是要把它留给首领尝尝的，如果这不是实话，我就是个异教徒。但是这算得什么？犹太人皈依了我们，明白了我讲的一切，即使不像我那么完全明白，至少差不多了。”
“犹太人，”首领说道，“这是真的吗？你改变了信仰，不再不信基督？”
“但愿我能得到您的宽恕，”犹太人说，“这位神父在可怕的一夜中对我讲的话，我实在一句也不懂。唉！我当时心里又难过，又悲伤，又害怕，哪里有心思听他的，那时哪怕我们的老祖宗亚伯拉罕来向我说教，也只是对牛弹琴，我一句也不会懂得。”
“你撒谎，犹太佬，你知道你是在撒谎，”修士说，“我只想提醒你一件事，那是我们谈话时你亲口许的愿，你说你决定把全部财产捐给我们的教会。”
“我的天，这是从何说起呀，各位老爷，”以撒说，显得比刚才更加惶恐了，“我的嘴从来没有讲过这样的话！哎哟！我又老又穷，已经倾家荡产——恐怕连孩子也没有了；可怜可怜我，放我走吧。”
“不行，”修士说，“那是你向神圣的教会许的愿，现在想赖账，非得惩罚你不可。”
他一边说，一边举起那把大戟，正要把它的柄朝犹太人的肩上狠狠打去，但给黑甲骑士挡开了，这样，修士把一腔怒火发泄到了他身上。
“凭肯特的圣托马斯起誓，”他嚷道，“要是我穿着盔甲，懒惰的朋友，我非得教训你一顿不可，让你别管闲事，尽管你头上套着那只铁箩筐我也不怕！”
“嗨晦，别发脾气呀，”骑士说，“要知道，我们是情投意合的好朋友呢。”
“我不认识你这种朋友，”修士答道，“你是个爱管闲事的花花公子，我非教训你不可。”
“算了，”骑士说，好像存心要作弄这位以前款待过他的主人，拿他逗乐似的，“你难道忘了，你曾经为了我——当然也是为了那坛酒和那个大馅饼，连斋也不守，经也不念的那回事吗？”
“告诉你，老弟，”修士说，攥紧了他的大拳头，“我非得请你尝尝我的手劲不可。”
“但我不想白尝，”骑士答道(注)，“那就算我欠了你一笔账，不过你得让我加倍奉还，给你一巴掌，就像你这位俘虏干的高利贷买卖一样。”
--------
(注)见作者附注七。——原注
“那就当场试试，看究竟谁厉害，”修士说。
“别胡闹！”首领喝道，“你要干什么，疯修士——要在约会树下打架不成？”
“不是打架，”骑士说，“这只是礼尚往来的友好较量。修士，你先打吧，我挨你一拳，你也得挨我一巴掌。”
“你占了便宜，头上戴着那个铁箩筐，”教士说，“不过我不怕你。哪怕你是迦特的歌利亚(注)戴上了钢盔，我也得把你打扁。”
--------
(注)《圣经》中提到的大力士，见本书第16章。《撒母耳记上》第17章第4节说：“歌利亚是迦特人……头戴铜盔，身穿铠甲……”
修士撩起衣袖，把粗壮的胳臂露出了大半截，使出浑身力气，朝骑士打去，那是可以把一头公牛打翻在地的一拳。但是对方却像一块磐石，一动不动。周围的老乡全都大声喝起彩来，因为教士的拳头在他们中间是有口皆碑的，不论真打还是假打，都有不少人尝过它的味道。
“修士，”骑士说，拉下了铁臂销，“我的脑袋占了便宜，我不想让我的胳膊也占便宜；现在请你站稳了，摆出真正的人样来。”
“来，朝着我的面颊狠狠地打——我把整个脸全伸给你啦，”教士说，“只要你能叫我晃动一步，我就把犹太人的赎金全部让给你。”
这个粗壮的大汉一边这么说，一边摆好姿势，露出满不在乎的神气。可是谁能对抗命运呢？骑士那一巴掌虽然并无恶意，力量却那么大，修士马上摔了个倒栽葱，扑到了地上，把观看的人全都惊呆了。但他站起身来，既没发怒，也没泄气。
“老弟，”他对骑士说道，“你力气这么大，可得手下留情呐。要是你把我的牙床骨打断了，叫我咋办，要知道掉了下巴颏就念不成经了。好吧，这是我的手，我们讲和了，今后也不再跟你比力气，这次我认输了。让我们言归于好。现在得给犹太人的赎金定个价钱了，因为豹子身上不会没有斑点，犹太人也永远是犹太人。”
“我们的教士挨了那一巴掌，才明白犹太人是不会皈依我们的，”克莱门特说。
“去你的，浑小子，你懂什么皈依不皈依？怎么，连礼貌也不要了，上下尊卑也不顾了？告诉你，小伙子，刚才骑士老弟那一拳打来的时候，我正好有些头晕，要不然我哪能摔倒。要是你再多嘴，我就得让你知道，我的拳头也不是好惹的。”
“大家安静！”首领说。“犹太人，你考虑一下你的赎金吧；不用我说，想必你也明白，在基督徒社会里，你这个民族总是受到鄙视的，老实说，我们不能容许你待在我们中间。因此，你得考虑愿意付多少钱，现在我要审问另一类型的俘虏了。”
“牛面将军的人，抓到的多吗？”黑甲骑士问。
“没有什么头面人物，都够不上付赎金的资格，”首领答道，“那些下贱家伙已给我们打发走了，让他们各自去投奔新主人吧；我们报了仇，得到了好处，这就够了，这些家伙分文不值。我讲的俘虏是一个有名堂的脚色——一个寻欢作乐的教士，照他那身打扮和马上的华丽装饰看，他是骑了马去会他的情妇的。瞧，我们这位长老来了，多么神气活现，跟只喜鹊似的。”两个庄户人把一个教士押到了首领的座位前面，原来这不是别人，正是我们的老朋友，茹尔沃修道院的艾默长老。
Chapter 33
------Flower of warriors, How is't with Titus Lartius? MARCIUS.--As with a man busied about decrees, Condemning some to death and some to exile, Ransoming him or pitying, threatening the other. Coriolanus
The captive Abbot's features and manners exhibited a whimsical mixture of offended pride, and deranged foppery and bodily terror.
"Why, how now, my masters?" said he, with a voice in which all three emotions were blended. "What order is this among ye? Be ye Turks or Christians, that handle a churchman?---Know ye what it is, 'manus imponere in servos Domini'? Ye have plundered my mails---torn my cope of curious cut lace, which might have served a cardinal!---Another in my place would have been at his 'excommunicabo vos'; but I am placible, and if ye order forth my palfreys, release my brethren, and restore my mails, tell down with all speed an hundred crowns to be expended in masses at the high altar of Jorvaulx Abbey, and make your vow to eat no venison until next Pentecost, it may be you shall hear little more of this mad frolic."
"Holy Father," said the chief Outlaw, "it grieves me to think that you have met with such usage from any of my followers, as calls for your fatherly reprehension."
"Usage!" echoed the priest, encouraged by the mild tone of the silvan leader; "it were usage fit for no hound of good race ---much less for a Christian---far less for a priest---and least of all for the Prior of the holy community of Jorvaulx. Here is a profane and drunken minstrel, called Allan-a-Dale---'nebulo quidam'---who has menaced me with corporal punishment---nay, with death itself, an I pay not down four hundred crowns of ransom, to the boot of all the treasure he hath already robbed me of---gold chains and gymmal rings to an unknown value; besides what is broken and spoiled among their rude hands, such as my pouncer-box and silver crisping-tongs."
"It is impossible that Allan-a-Dale can have thus treated a man of your reverend bearing," replied the Captain.
"It is true as the gospel of Saint Nicodemus," said the Prior; "he swore, with many a cruel north-country oath, that he would hang me up on the highest tree in the greenwood."
"Did he so in very deed? Nay, then, reverend father, I think you had better comply with his demands---for Allan-a-Dale is the very man to abide by his word when he has so pledged it." *
* A commissary is said to have received similar consolation * from a certain Commander-in-chief, to whom he complained * that a general officer had used some such threat towards * him as that in the text.
"You do but jest with me," said the astounded Prior, with a forced laugh; "and I love a good jest with all my heart. But, ha! ha! ha! when the mirth has lasted the livelong night, it is time to be grave in the morning."
"And I am as grave as a father confessor," replied the Outlaw; "you must pay a round ransom, Sir Prior, or your convent is likely to be called to a new election; for your place will know you no more."
"Are ye Christians," said the Prior, "and hold this language to a churchman?"
"Christians! ay, marry are we, and have divinity among us to boot," answered the Outlaw. "Let our buxom chaplain stand forth, and expound to this reverend father the texts which concern this matter."
The Friar, half-drunk, half-sober, had huddled a friar's frock over his green cassock, and now summoning together whatever scraps of learning he had acquired by rote in former days, "Holy father," said he, "'Deus faciat salvam benignitatem vestram' ---You are welcome to the greenwood."
"What profane mummery is this?" said the Prior. "Friend, if thou be'st indeed of the church, it were a better deed to show me how I may escape from these men's hands, than to stand ducking and grinning here like a morris-dancer."
"Truly, reverend father," said the Friar, "I know but one mode in which thou mayst escape. This is Saint Andrew's day with us, we are taking our tithes."
"But not of the church, then, I trust, my good brother?" said the Prior.
"Of church and lay," said the Friar; "and therefore, Sir Prior 'facite vobis amicos de Mammone iniquitatis'---make yourselves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness, for no other friendship is like to serve your turn."
"I love a jolly woodsman at heart," said the Prior, softening his tone; "come, ye must not deal too hard with me---I can well of woodcraft, and can wind a horn clear and lustily, and hollo till every oak rings again---Come, ye must not deal too hard with me."
"Give him a horn," said the Outlaw; "we will prove the skill he boasts of."
The Prior Aymer winded a blast accordingly. The Captain shook his head.
"Sir Prior," he said, "thou blowest a merry note, but it may not ransom thee---we cannot afford, as the legend on a good knight's shield hath it, to set thee free for a blast. Moreover, I have found thee---thou art one of those, who, with new French graces and Tra-li-ras, disturb the ancient English bugle notes.---Prior, that last flourish on the recheat hath added fifty crowns to thy ransom, for corrupting the true old manly blasts of venerie."
"Well, friend," said the Abbot, peevishly, "thou art ill to please with thy woodcraft. I pray thee be more conformable in this matter of my ransom. At a word---since I must needs, for once, hold a candle to the devil---what ransom am I to pay for walking on Watling-street, without having fifty men at my back?"
"Were it not well," said the Lieutenant of the gang apart to the Captain, "that the Prior should name the Jew's ransom, and the Jew name the Prior's?"
"Thou art a mad knave," said the Captain, "but thy plan transcends!---Here, Jew, step forth---Look at that holy Father Aymer, Prior of the rich Abbey of Jorvaulx, and tell us at what ransom we should hold him?---Thou knowest the income of his convent, I warrant thee."
"O, assuredly," said Isaac. "I have trafficked with the good fathers, and bought wheat and barley, and fruits of the earth, and also much wool. O, it is a rich abbey-stede, and they do live upon the fat, and drink the sweet wines upon the lees, these good fathers of Jorvaulx. Ah, if an outcast like me had such a home to go to, and such incomings by the year and by the month, I would pay much gold and silver to redeem my captivity."
"Hound of a Jew!" exclaimed the Prior, "no one knows better than thy own cursed self, that our holy house of God is indebted for the finishing of our chancel---"
"And for the storing of your cellars in the last season with the due allowance of Gascon wine," interrupted the Jew; "but that ---that is small matters."
"Hear the infidel dog!" said the churchman; "he jangles as if our holy community did come under debts for the wines we have a license to drink, 'propter necessitatem, et ad frigus depellendum'. The circumcised villain blasphemeth the holy church, and Christian men listen and rebuke him not!"
"All this helps nothing," said the leader.---"Isaac, pronounce what he may pay, without flaying both hide and hair."
"An six hundred crowns," said Isaac, "the good Prior might well pay to your honoured valours, and never sit less soft in his stall."
"Six hundred crowns," said the leader, gravely; "I am contented ---thou hast well spoken, Isaac---six hundred crowns.---It is a sentence, Sir Prior."
"A sentence!---a sentence!" exclaimed the band; "Solomon had not done it better."
"Thou hearest thy doom, Prior," said the leader.
"Ye are mad, my masters," said the Prior; "where am I to find such a sum? If I sell the very pyx and candlesticks on the altar at Jorvaulx, I shall scarce raise the half; and it will be necessary for that purpose that I go to Jorvaulx myself; ye may retain as borrows*
* Borghs, or borrows, signifies pledges. Hence our word to * borrow, because we pledge ourselves to restore what is * lent.
my two priests."
"That will be but blind trust," said the Outlaw; "we will retain thee, Prior, and send them to fetch thy ransom. Thou shalt not want a cup of wine and a collop of venison the while; and if thou lovest woodcraft, thou shalt see such as your north country never witnessed."
"Or, if so please you," said Isaac, willing to curry favour with the outlaws, "I can send to York for the six hundred crowns, out of certain monies in my hands, if so be that the most reverend Prior present will grant me a quittance."
"He shall grant thee whatever thou dost list, Isaac," said the Captain; "and thou shalt lay down the redemption money for Prior Aymer as well as for thyself."
"For myself! ah, courageous sirs," said the Jew, "I am a broken and impoverished man; a beggar's staff must be my portion through life, supposing I were to pay you fifty crowns."
"The Prior shall judge of that matter," replied the Captain. ---"How say you, Father Aymer? Can the Jew afford a good ransom?"
"Can he afford a ransom?" answered the Prior "Is he not Isaac of York, rich enough to redeem the captivity of the ten tribes of Israel, who were led into Assyrian bondage?---I have seen but little of him myself, but our cellarer and treasurer have dealt largely with him, and report says that his house at York is so full of gold and silver as is a shame in any Christian land. Marvel it is to all living Christian hearts that such gnawing adders should be suffered to eat into the bowels of the state, and even of the holy church herself, with foul usuries and extortions."
"Hold, father," said the Jew, "mitigate and assuage your choler. I pray of your reverence to remember that I force my monies upon no one. But when churchman and layman, prince and prior, knight and priest, come knocking to Isaac's door, they borrow not his shekels with these uncivil terms. It is then, Friend Isaac, will you pleasure us in this matter, and our day shall be truly kept, so God sa' me?---and Kind Isaac, if ever you served man, show yourself a friend in this need! And when the day comes, and I ask my own, then what hear I but Damned Jew, and The curse of Egypt on your tribe, and all that may stir up the rude and uncivil populace against poor strangers!"
"Prior," said the Captain, "Jew though he be, he hath in this spoken well. Do thou, therefore, name his ransom, as he named thine, without farther rude terms."
"None but 'latro famosus'---the interpretation whereof," said the Prior, "will I give at some other time and tide---would place a Christian prelate and an unbaptized Jew upon the same bench. But since ye require me to put a price upon this caitiff, I tell you openly that ye will wrong yourselves if you take from him a penny under a thousand crowns."
"A sentence!---a sentence!" exclaimed the chief Outlaw.
"A sentence!---a sentence!" shouted his assessors; "the Christian has shown his good nurture, and dealt with us more generously than the Jew."
"The God of my fathers help me!" said the Jew; "will ye bear to the ground an impoverished creature?---I am this day childless, and will ye deprive me of the means of livelihood?"
"Thou wilt have the less to provide for, Jew, if thou art childless," said Aymer.
"Alas! my lord," said Isaac, "your law permits you not to know how the child of our bosom is entwined with the strings of our heart---O Rebecca! laughter of my beloved Rachel! were each leaf on that tree a zecchin, and each zecchin mine own, all that mass of wealth would I give to know whether thou art alive, and escaped the hands of the Nazarene!"
"Was not thy daughter dark-haired?" said one of the outlaws; "and wore she not a veil of twisted sendal, broidered with silver?"
"She did!---she did!" said the old man, trembling with eagerness, as formerly with fear. "The blessing of Jacob be upon thee! canst thou tell me aught of her safety?"
"It was she, then," said the yeoman, "who was carried off by the proud Templar, when he broke through our ranks on yester-even. I had drawn my bow to send a shaft after him, but spared him even for the sake of the damsel, who I feared might take harm from the arrow."
"Oh!" answered the Jew, "I would to God thou hadst shot, though the arrow had pierced her bosom!---Better the tomb of her fathers than the dishonourable couch of the licentious and savage Templar. Ichabod! Ichabod! the glory hath departed from my house!"
"Friends," said the Chief, looking round, "the old man is but a Jew, natheless his grief touches me.---Deal uprightly with us, Isaac---will paying this ransom of a thousand crowns leave thee altogether penniless?"
Isaac, recalled to think of his worldly goods, the love of which, by dint of inveterate habit, contended even with his parental affection, grew pale, stammered, and could not deny there might be some small surplus.
"Well---go to---what though there be," said the Outlaw, "we will not reckon with thee too closely. Without treasure thou mayst as well hope to redeem thy child from the clutches of Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, as to shoot a stag-royal with a headless shaft. ---We will take thee at the same ransom with Prior Aymer, or rather at one hundred crowns lower, which hundred crowns shall be mine own peculiar loss, and not light upon this worshipful community; and so we shall avoid the heinous offence of rating a Jew merchant as high as a Christian prelate, and thou wilt have six hundred crowns remaining to treat for thy daughter's ransom. Templars love the glitter of silver shekels as well as the sparkle of black eyes.---Hasten to make thy crowns chink in the ear of De Bois-Guilbert, ere worse comes of it. Thou wilt find him, as our scouts have brought notice, at the next Preceptory house of his Order.---Said I well, my merry mates?"
The yeomen expressed their wonted acquiescence in their leader's opinion; and Isaac, relieved of one half of his apprehensions, by learning that his daughter lived, and might possibly be ransomed, threw himself at the feet of the generous Outlaw, and, rubbing his beard against his buskins, sought to kiss the hem of his green cassock. The Captain drew himself back, and extricated himself from the Jew's grasp, not without some marks of contempt.
"Nay, beshrew thee, man, up with thee! I am English born, and love no such Eastern prostrations---Kneel to God, and not to a poor sinner, like me."
"Ay, Jew," said Prior Aymer; "kneel to God, as represented in the servant of his altar, and who knows, with thy sincere repentance and due gifts to the shrine of Saint Robert, what grace thou mayst acquire for thyself and thy daughter Rebecca? I grieve for the maiden, for she is of fair and comely countenance,---I beheld her in the lists of Ashby. Also Brian de Bois-Guilbert is one with whom I may do much---bethink thee how thou mayst deserve my good word with him."
"Alas! alas!" said the Jew, "on every hand the spoilers arise against me---I am given as a prey unto the Assyrian, and a prey unto him of Egypt."
"And what else should be the lot of thy accursed race?" answered the Prior; "for what saith holy writ, 'verbum Domini projecerunt, et sapientia est nulla in eis'---they have cast forth the word of the Lord, and there is no wisdom in them; 'propterea dabo mulieres eorum exteris'---I will give their women to strangers, that is to the Templar, as in the present matter; 'et thesauros eorum haeredibus alienis', and their treasures to others---as in the present case to these honest gentlemen."
Isaac groaned deeply, and began to wring his hands, and to relapse into his state of desolation and despair. But the leader of the yeomen led him aside.
"Advise thee well, Isaac," said Locksley, "what thou wilt do in this matter; my counsel to thee is to make a friend of this churchman. He is vain, Isaac, and he is covetous; at least he needs money to supply his profusion. Thou canst easily gratify his greed; for think not that I am blinded by thy pretexts of poverty. I am intimately acquainted, Isaac, with the very iron chest in which thou dost keep thy money-bags---What! know I not the great stone beneath the apple-tree, that leads into the vaulted chamber under thy garden at York?" The Jew grew as pale as death---"But fear nothing from me," continued the yeoman, "for we are of old acquainted. Dost thou not remember the sick yeoman whom thy fair daughter Rebecca redeemed from the gyves at York, and kept him in thy house till his health was restored, when thou didst dismiss him recovered, and with a piece of money?---Usurer as thou art, thou didst never place coin at better interest than that poor silver mark, for it has this day saved thee five hundred crowns."
"And thou art he whom we called Diccon Bend-the-Bow?" said Isaac; "I thought ever I knew the accent of thy voice."
"I am Bend-the-Bow," said the Captain, "and Locksley, and have a good name besides all these."
"But thou art mistaken, good Bend-the-Bow, concerning that same vaulted apartment. So help me Heaven, as there is nought in it but some merchandises which I will gladly part with to you---one hundred yards of Lincoln green to make doublets to thy men, and a hundred staves of Spanish yew to make bows, and a hundred silken bowstrings, tough, round, and sound---these will I send thee for thy good-will, honest Diccon, an thou wilt keep silence about the vault, my good Diccon."
"Silent as a dormouse," said the Outlaw; "and never trust me but I am grieved for thy daughter. But I may not help it---The Templars lances are too strong for my archery in the open field ---they would scatter us like dust. Had I but known it was Rebecca when she was borne off, something might have been done; but now thou must needs proceed by policy. Come, shall I treat for thee with the Prior?"
"In God's name, Diccon, an thou canst, aid me to recover the child of my bosom!"
"Do not thou interrupt me with thine ill-timed avarice," said the Outlaw, "and I will deal with him in thy behalf."
He then turned from the Jew, who followed him, however, as closely as his shadow.
"Prior Aymer," said the Captain, "come apart with me under this tree. Men say thou dost love wine, and a lady's smile, better than beseems thy Order, Sir Priest; but with that I have nought to do. I have heard, too, thou dost love a brace of good dogs and a fleet horse, and it may well be that, loving things which are costly to come by, thou hatest not a purse of gold. But I have never heard that thou didst love oppression or cruelty. ---Now, here is Isaac willing to give thee the means of pleasure and pastime in a bag containing one hundred marks of silver, if thy intercession with thine ally the Templar shall avail to procure the freedom of his daughter."
"In safety and honour, as when taken from me," said the Jew, "otherwise it is no bargain."
"Peace, Isaac," said the Outlaw, "or I give up thine interest. ---What say you to this my purpose, Prior Aymer?"
"The matter," quoth the Prior, "is of a mixed condition; for, if I do a good deal on the one hand, yet, on the other, it goeth to the vantage of a Jew, and in so much is against my conscience. Yet, if the Israelite will advantage the Church by giving me somewhat over to the building of our dortour,*
* "Dortour", or dormitory.
I will take it on my conscience to aid him in the matter of his daughter."
"For a score of marks to the dortour," said the Outlaw,---"Be still, I say, Isaac!---or for a brace of silver candlesticks to the altar, we will not stand with you."
"Nay, but, good Diccon Bend-the-Bow"---said Isaac, endeavouring to interpose.
"Good Jew---good beast---good earthworm!" said the yeoman, losing patience; "an thou dost go on to put thy filthy lucre in the balance with thy daughter's life and honour, by Heaven, I will strip thee of every maravedi thou hast in the world, before three days are out!"
Isaac shrunk together, and was silent.
"And what pledge am I to have for all this?" said the Prior.
"When Isaac returns successful through your mediation," said the Outlaw, "I swear by Saint Hubert, I will see that he pays thee the money in good silver, or I will reckon with him for it in such sort, he had better have paid twenty such sums."
"Well then, Jew," said Aymer, "since I must needs meddle in this matter, let me have the use of thy writing-tablets---though, hold ---rather than use thy pen, I would fast for twenty-four hours, and where shall I find one?"
"If your holy scruples can dispense with using the Jew's tablets, for the pen I can find a remedy," said the yeoman; and, bending his bow, he aimed his shaft at a wild-goose which was soaring over their heads, the advanced-guard of a phalanx of his tribe, which were winging their way to the distant and solitary fens of Holderness. The bird came fluttering down, transfixed with the arrow.
"There, Prior," said the Captain, "are quills enow to supply all the monks of Jorvaulx for the next hundred years, an they take not to writing chronicles."
The Prior sat down, and at great leisure indited an epistle to Brian de Bois-Guilbert, and having carefully sealed up the tablets, delivered them to the Jew, saying, "This will be thy safe-conduct to the Preceptory of Templestowe, and, as I think, is most likely to accomplish the delivery of thy daughter, if it be well backed with proffers of advantage and commodity at thine own hand; for, trust me well, the good Knight Bois-Guilbert is of their confraternity that do nought for nought."
"Well, Prior," said the Outlaw, "I will detain thee no longer here than to give the Jew a quittance for the six hundred crowns at which thy ransom is fixed---I accept of him for my pay-master; and if I hear that ye boggle at allowing him in his accompts the sum so paid by him, Saint Mary refuse me, an I burn not the abbey over thine head, though I hang ten years the sooner!"
With a much worse grace than that wherewith he had penned the letter to Bois-Guilbert, the Prior wrote an acquittance, discharging Isaac of York of six hundred crowns, advanced to him in his need for acquittal of his ransom, and faithfully promising to hold true compt with him for that sum.
"And now," said Prior Aymer, "I will pray you of restitution of my mules and palfreys, and the freedom of the reverend brethren attending upon me, and also of the gymmal rings, jewels, and fair vestures, of which I have been despoiled, having now satisfied you for my ransom as a true prisoner."
"Touching your brethren, Sir Prior," said Locksley, "they shall have present freedom, it were unjust to detain them; touching your horses and mules, they shall also be restored, with such spending-money as may enable you to reach York, for it were cruel to deprive you of the means of journeying.---But as concerning rings, jewels, chains, and what else, you must understand that we are men of tender consciences, and will not yield to a venerable man like yourself, who should be dead to the vanities of this life, the strong temptation to break the rule of his foundation, by wearing rings, chains, or other vain gauds."
"Think what you do, my masters," said the Prior, "ere you put your hand on the Church's patrimony---These things are 'inter res sacras', and I wot not what judgment might ensue were they to be handled by laical hands."
"I will take care of that, reverend Prior," said the Hermit of Copmanhurst; "for I will wear them myself."
"Friend, or brother," said the Prior, in answer to this solution of his doubts, "if thou hast really taken religious orders, I pray thee to look how thou wilt answer to thine official for the share thou hast taken in this day's work."
"Friend Prior," returned the Hermit, "you are to know that I belong to a little diocese, where I am my own diocesan, and care as little for the Bishop of York as I do for the Abbot of Jorvaulx, the Prior, and all the convent."
"Thou art utterly irregular," said the Prior; "one of those disorderly men, who, taking on them the sacred character without due cause, profane the holy rites, and endanger the souls of those who take counsel at their hands; 'lapides pro pane condonantes iis', giving them stones instead of bread as the Vulgate hath it."
"Nay," said the Friar, "an my brain-pan could have been broken by Latin, it had not held so long together.---I say, that easing a world of such misproud priests as thou art of their jewels and their gimcracks, is a lawful spoiling of the Egyptians."
"Thou be'st a hedge-priest,"*
* Note I. Hedge-Priests.
said the Prior, in great wrath, "'excommunicabo vos'."
"Thou be'st thyself more like a thief and a heretic," said the Friar, equally indignant; "I will pouch up no such affront before my parishioners, as thou thinkest it not shame to put upon me, although I be a reverend brother to thee. 'Ossa ejus perfringam', I will break your bones, as the Vulgate hath it."
"Hola!" cried the Captain, "come the reverend brethren to such terms?---Keep thine assurance of peace, Friar.---Prior, an thou hast not made thy peace perfect with God, provoke the Friar no further.---Hermit, let the reverend father depart in peace, as a ransomed man."
The yeomen separated the incensed priests, who continued to raise their voices, vituperating each other in bad Latin, which the Prior delivered the more fluently, and the Hermit with the greater vehemence. The Prior at length recollected himself sufficiently to be aware that he was compromising his dignity, by squabbling with such a hedge-priest as the Outlaw's chaplain, and being joined by his attendants, rode off with considerably less pomp, and in a much more apostolical condition, so far as worldly matters were concerned, than he had exhibited before this rencounter.
It remained that the Jew should produce some security for the ransom which he was to pay on the Prior's account, as well as upon his own. He gave, accordingly, an order sealed with his signet, to a brother of his tribe at York, requiring him to pay to the bearer the sum of a thousand crowns, and to deliver certain merchandises specified in the note.
"My brother Sheva," he said, groaning deeply, "hath the key of my warehouses."
"And of the vaulted chamber," whispered Locksley.
"No, no---may Heaven forefend!" said Isaac; "evil is the hour that let any one whomsoever into that secret!"
"It is safe with me," said the Outlaw, "so be that this thy scroll produce the sum therein nominated and set down.---But what now, Isaac? art dead? art stupefied? hath the payment of a thousand crowns put thy daughter's peril out of thy mind?"
The Jew started to his feet---"No, Diccon, no---I will presently set forth.---Farewell, thou whom I may not call good, and dare not and will not call evil."
Yet ere Isaac departed, the Outlaw Chief bestowed on him this parting advice:---"Be liberal of thine offers, Isaac, and spare not thy purse for thy daughter's safety. Credit me, that the gold thou shalt spare in her cause, will hereafter give thee as much agony as if it were poured molten down thy throat."
Isaac acquiesced with a deep groan, and set forth on his journey, accompanied by two tall foresters, who were to be his guides, and at the same time his guards, through the wood.
The Black Knight, who had seen with no small interest these various proceedings, now took his leave of the Outlaw in turn; nor could he avoid expressing his surprise at having witnessed so much of civil policy amongst persons cast out from all the ordinary protection and influence of the laws.
"Good fruit, Sir Knight," said the yeoman, "will sometimes grow on a sorry tree; and evil times are not always productive of evil alone and unmixed. Amongst those who are drawn into this lawless state, there are, doubtless, numbers who wish to exercise its license with some moderation, and some who regret, it may be, that they are obliged to follow such a trade at all."
"And to one of those," said the Knight, "I am now, I presume, speaking?"
"Sir Knight," said the Outlaw, "we have each our secret. You are welcome to form your judgment of me, and I may use my conjectures touching you, though neither of our shafts may hit the mark they are shot at. But as I do not pray to be admitted into your mystery, be not offended that I preserve my own."
"I crave pardon, brave Outlaw," said the Knight, "your reproof is just. But it may be we shall meet hereafter with less of concealment on either side.---Meanwhile we part friends, do we not?"
"There is my hand upon it," said Locksley; "and I will call it the hand of a true Englishman, though an outlaw for the present."
"And there is mine in return," said the Knight, "and I hold it honoured by being clasped with yours. For he that does good, having the unlimited power to do evil, deserves praise not only for the good which he performs, but for the evil which he forbears. Fare thee well, gallant Outlaw!" Thus parted that fair fellowship; and He of the Fetterlock, mounting upon his strong war-horse, rode off through the forest.
 
战士中的英华，
我们的泰特斯•拉歇斯怎样啦？
马歇斯：他正忙得跟法官似的，
一会儿处死这个，一会儿放逐那个，
有的要罚款，有的要赦免或者警告。
《科利奥兰纳斯》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的剧本，引文见第一幕第六场。
长老被俘以后，只觉得尊严遭到了凌辱，服饰受到了摧残，身体面临着威胁，几种情绪纠结在一起，使他的神色和举止变得一反常态。
“先生们，这是怎么回事？”他说，声音中流露了那三种情绪。“这算是什么规矩？你们是土耳其人还是基督徒，这么对待一个教士？这是对上帝的仆人使用暴力，你们明白吗？你们抢走了我的行囊，撕破了我的镶边绣花披风，那是哪怕给红衣主教穿也不算丢脸的呢。要是换了别人，他非开除你们的教籍不可；但是我慈悲为怀，只要你们送还我的马匹，释放我的修士们，交回我的行囊，立即付给我一百金币，让我在茹尔沃修道院的祭台上，给你们举行一场赎罪弥撒，由你们许下心愿，在下一个五旬节到来以前不吃鹿肉，我便可以既往不咎，饶恕你们这次疯狂的恶作剧。”
“神圣的长老，”首领说道，“我很遗憾，我的部下中有人会这么对待您，以致引起了您的谴责。”
“对待！”长者答道，首领的温和语调使他的胆子大了一些。“哪怕对一只良种猎狗也不兴这样呀，何况对一个基督徒，更何况对一个教士；对茹尔沃修道院的长老，那就特别不应该了。这里有一个不敬上帝，只知喝酒的行吟歌手，名叫阿伦阿代尔——这是一个二流子——他甚至威胁说，如果我除了他已经抢走的那些宝贝，那些贵重的金链子和双环戒指以外，不肯再付四百枚金币的赎金，他就要对我实施体罚——不，要处死我；不仅如此，我还有一些珍贵的东西，例如我的香盒和银卷发夹子，在他们粗糙的手里给打断了，损坏了。”
“不会这样吧，阿伦阿代尔不会这么对待您这样高贵的教士，”首领说。
“这是真的，就像《尼哥底母福音》(注)那么可靠，”长老说，“他还讲了许多北方的粗话，发誓说要在树林里找一棵最高的树，把我吊死。”
--------
(注)基督教的一部没有编人《圣经》正典中的福音书，传说为耶稣的门徒圣尼哥底母所写。
“他真的这么讲过？唉，那么，尊敬的长老，我想，阿伦阿代尔既然这么讲了，您还是照他的要求办好，因为阿伦阿代尔这个人是说得到做得到的。”
“您这是跟我开玩笑吧，”长老吃了一惊，这么说，勉强露出了笑容，“我也是喜欢讲笑话的，真的。不过，哈哈哈，玩笑开了整整一夜，到了早晨应该言归正传啦。”
“我是像忏悔神父一样认真呢，”首领答道。“长老，您得付一大笔赎金才成，要不，您的修道院就得另选新的住持了，因为您的位置恐怕得另请高明了。”
“你们是基督徒吗，怎么能对一位教士这么讲话？”长老说道。
“当然是基督徒啊！不信，您就瞧瞧，我们中间也有神父呢，”首领答道。“来，我们的大胖子教士，给这位长老讲解一下有关这问题的经文。”
那位随军教士还半醉半醒的，在草绿衣衫上披了一件修士袍子，尽量回忆着从前背熟的一些字句。“愿上帝保佑您一切顺利，长老，”他说，“我们欢迎您到森林中来。”
“你这是在胡扯什么？”长老说。“朋友，如果你真的是教会的人，你不如告诉我，我怎么才能逃出这些人的手掌，不要装神弄鬼的，跟我磨嘴皮，扮鬼脸。”
“说真的，长老，”修士答道，“我知道你只有一个脱身的办法。今天是我们的圣安得烈日，是收什一税的时候(注)。”
--------
(注)圣安得烈是耶稣的十二门徒之一，圣安得烈日在十一月三十日，什一税是《旧约》中说的每人应献给耶和华的份额，这两者并无联系，只是塔克修士随口胡诌的。
“但是，兄弟，我想这不是向教会收的吧？”长老说。
“向俗人收，也向教会收，”修士说。“因此，长老，你还是得仰仗不义之财给你帮忙，只有它能够搭救你，别的都不成。”
“我打心底里喜欢你们这些绿林好汉，”长老说，口气变得温和了，“得啦，你们不必对我这么凶。我也懂得森林中的玩意儿，号角吹得又响又清楚，能叫每一棵栎树发出回声。算了，你们何必这么难为我呢。”
“给他一只号角，”首领说，“我们得考考他，看他是不是吹牛。”
艾默长老吹了一遍号角。首领直摇头。
“长老，”他说，“你吹的调子很动听，但它不能替你赎身：我们不能像一个骑士的盾牌上写的那样，因为你吹得动听就释放你。另外，我还发现，你吹的是法国的柔和音调，它搅乱了苍劲有力的英国号角声。长老，凭你那最后一声花腔，我得判你增加五十枚金币的赎金，因为它把原来雄壮的号音弄得面目全非了。”
“得啦，朋友，”长老说，有些不耐烦了，“你是个不好伺候的猎人。我希望你在赎金问题上，还是将就一些的好。一句话，这次算我倒霉，不得不向魔鬼进贡，你们说吧，我得付多少赎金，才不用给五十个人押送，便能在沃特林大道(注)上自由行走？”
--------
(注)英国古代的一条交通要道，后来往往用它泛指所有的大路。
一个小头目凑在首领耳边说道：“我看，是不是让长老给犹太佬，犹太佬给长老，互相定一下各人的赎金数目？”
“你是个糊涂虫，”首领说，“不过你的主意倒不错！听着，犹太人，走前一步。你瞧瞧那位艾默长老，他是富裕的茹尔沃修道院的院长，你说，我们应该向他要多少赎金？我保证，你了解这修道院的收入。”
“哦，当然了解，”以撒说，“我跟那里的神父做过买卖，经手过他们的小麦和大麦，树上的果子，还有不少羊毛。哦，那是一所富饶的大修道院，茹尔沃的那些神父都生活阔绰，地窖里有的是上好的美酒。像我这种无家可归的人，要是有这么一个安身之处，每年每月都有那么多收入，那不论要我拿多少金银来赎身，我都愿意。”
“你这只犹太狗！”长老嚷道，“没有人比你知道得更清楚，为了装修圣坛，我们的修道院欠了多少债……”
“这也是为了要在上一季度把你们的地窖装满葡萄酒，”犹太人打断他的话道，“不过这都……这都算不得什么。”
“别听这不信基督的野狗胡诌！”长老说。“他血口喷人，好像我们修道院是为那些酒欠的债；我们有权喝酒，这是必要的时候御寒用的。这个行过割礼的无赖诬陷神圣的教会，基督徒听了却不加申斥！”
“这一切都说明不了什么，”首领说道。“以撒，你讲吧，他付多少钱还不致影响他们的日常开支？”
“六百枚金币，”以撒说道，“用这点钱犒赏各位勇士，对这位长老说来算不得什么，不致影响他的舒适生活。”
“六百枚金币，”首领说，声音严肃，“很好，这够了；以撒，你讲得对，六百枚金币。这就是我的判决，长老阁下。”
“对，这是宣判，宣判！”大伙嚷道，“所罗门也不会判得这么合理。”
“你听到宣判了，长老，”首领说道。
“你们疯了，各位朋友，”长老说，“请问，我上哪儿去弄这么一笔钱？哪怕我把我们修道院祭台上的圣器和烛台全都卖了，也凑不到一半数目；何况要办这事，还得我亲自回茹尔沃才成，你们可以留下我的两个教士作人质。”
“这靠不住，”首领说，“我们得扣留你，长老，派你的教士去取赎金。你在这里不愁没有酒喝，没有肉吃；如果你喜欢在森林里玩玩，这里景色迷人，比你们北方强多了。”
“或者，如果长老愿意，”以撒说，想讨好那些庄户人，“我可以派人前往约克，从他们修道院存在我处的钱中，取出六百枚金币交上，只要长老肯写一张收据给我。”
“你要他写，他会写的，以撒，”首领说，“不过你得把艾默长老的和你自己的赎金一起付清。”
“我自己的！呀，各位勇士，”犹太人说，“我已经破产，成了穷光蛋；如果要我付五十枚金币，我便只能靠讨饭棒度过一生了。”
“这不妨让长老来判断，”首领说。“艾默长老，你怎么说？犹太人付得起一笔赎金吗？”
“付得起赎金？”长者答道。一他不是约克的以撒吗？谁不知道他是个大老板，哪怕要他给掳往亚述的以色列十大部族出赎金(注)，他也出得起呢。我自己跟他来往不多，但我们管地窖和库房的教士跟他常打交道，据他们讲，他在约克的住宅里堆满了金银，可以使任何基督教国家相形见细。一切活着的基督徒都不得不感到诧异，我们怎么会容忍这些蝰蛇盘踞在我们的国土上，靠卑鄙的高利贷和巧取豪夺，吸我们的血，甚至把手伸进了神圣的教会。”
--------
(注)指公元前722年，亚述国王灭亡以色列王国的事。以色列人本来有十二部族，以色列王国由其中的十大部族组成。以色列王国灭亡后，以色列王和臣民两万七千多人被俘往两河流域。
“别说了，长老，”犹太人答道，“还是请你平心静气想想吧。你知道，我从没强迫别人向我借钱。但是教士和俗人，亲王和长老，骑士和神父来敲以撒家的门，向他借钱的时候，从来不是这么不客气的。那时是：‘以撒老兄，请您在这件事上帮帮忙吧，凭上帝作证，到期我一定归还。’还有：‘仁慈的以撒，您一向助人为乐，这次真像朋友一样解决了我的困难！’可是期限一到，我去讨债时，听到的却是：‘该死的犹太佬’和‘但愿埃及的灾难(注)永远降临在你们的部族中’；总之，恨不得把粗暴无礼的百姓都煽动起来，迫害我们这些可怜的外乡人！”
--------
(注)以色列人早期曾遭到埃及法老的奴役，见《旧约•出埃及记》。
“长老，”首领说，“他虽然是犹太人，这句话可讲得不错。因此不必再争吵了，就像他指定你的赎金数目一样，你也指定一下他的数目。”
“除了latro famosus(注)——它的意思我可以在以后适当的时候再行奉告——谁也不会对一个基督教高级教士与一个没有受过洗礼的犹太人一视同仁，”长老说道。“但是既然你们要我给这贱人定个价钱，我可以坦率告诉你们，你们至少得向他要一千枚金币，少一个也不成，否则就是便宜了他。”
--------
(注)拉丁文：臭名昭著的强盗。这话是对洛克斯利讲的，因此长老故意用了拉丁文，不让他们听懂。
“好，这就是我们的判决，我们的判决！”首领大声宣告。
“对，这是我们的宣判，我们的宣判！”他的陪审官们一致嚷嚷。“基督徒是有良好修养的，他对我们比犹太人大方得多。”
“我们祖先的上帝保佑我吧！”犹太人说，“你们忍心逼死一个穷困潦倒的人吗？今天我已经失去了孩子，你们还要剥夺我活命的手段吗？”
“犹太佬，你失去了孩子，你的负担也减轻啦，”艾默说。
“哎哟！我的老天爷，”以撒说，“你们的法律使你们不能明白，我们的亲生骨肉怎样与我们的心千丝万缕地联结在一起。啊，丽贝卡！我亲爱的拉雪儿的女儿呀！哪怕那棵树上的每片叶子都是金币，每个金币都是我的，我也宁愿把这全部财富拿出来，只要谁能告诉我，你是不是还活着，没有遭到那个拿撒勒人的毒手！”
“你的女儿是黑头发吧？”一个强盗问，“戴一块丝织的面纱，上面有银线绣花的？”
“对，是这样，是这样！”老人说，声音有些发抖，但这是由于兴奋，不是像以前那样由于害怕。“但愿雅各赐福给你！你能告诉我，她现在平安无事吗？”
“那么这是她，”那个庄稼汉说，“她给骄傲的圣殿骑士带走了，是昨天傍晚从我们的队伍中冲出去的。我曾拉开弓，想射他一箭，但为了那个姑娘，没敢射出，我怕我的箭会射在她的身上。”
“啊！”犹太人答道，“我真希望你能射出，哪怕射中她的心脏也好！对她说来，躺在她祖先的坟墓里，还比遭到无耻而野蛮的圣殿骑士的凌辱好一些。以迦博！以迦博！荣耀离开我的家了(注)！”
--------
(注)有一次以色列人与非利士人作战失败，死了不少人，一个以色列人非尼哈也战死了，他的妻子正好临产，生下一个孩子，她便给孩子起名叫以迹博，意为“失去荣誉”，说道：“以迦博，荣耀离开以色列了”，见《旧约•撒母耳记上》第4章。
“朋友们，”首领看看周围的人说道，“这老人只是一个犹太人，可是他的不幸使我同情。以撒，要对我们讲老实话，你付了这一千金币赎金，真的一个钱也不剩了吗？”
以撒经这一问，想起了自己的财产；他只因根深蒂固的习惯，对金钱的爱好甚至可以与他的父女之情对抗；现在他变得脸色苍白，吞吞吐吐，但是不能否认，他付了赎金仍有一些剩余。
“好吧，算了，随你还剩多少，”首领说，“我们不想跟你算得太苛刻。你没有钱，要想从布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔手中救出孩子，那是痴心妄想，好比用没有箭头的箭射鹿一样。我们可以答应你，你的赎金与艾默长老的一样，甚至再减少一百金币，这一百金币作为我个人的损失，不算在我们的公账上。这样也免得人家骂我们抬高犹太人的身价，把他与基督教的高级教士一视同仁。以撒，现在你可以留下五百金币，作你女儿的赎金了。圣殿骑士不仅喜欢闪闪发亮的黑眼睛，同样喜欢闪闪发亮的黄金白银。你得趁早把你的金币拿到布瓦吉贝尔耳边去，叮叮当当敲给他听，免得发生更坏的事。根据我的侦察员送来的消息，你可以在附近的圣殿会堂里找到他。我说得合理吗，小伙子们？”
老乡们对首领一向言听计从，现在也作了这样的表示。以撒由于得知他的女儿还活着，还可以用钱赎回，忧虑减轻了一半，赶紧扑在慷慨的首领脚下，把胡须挨到了他的靴子上，想吻他那件绿大褂的衣襟。首领缩回身子，挣脱了犹太人的手，同时不免露出了一点鄙夷的神色。
“别这样，你这家伙，站起来！我是英国人，不喜欢东方人的叩头。应该向上帝跪拜，不是向我这样的罪人。”
“对，犹太人，”艾默长老说，“应该向上帝跪拜，向侍候上帝的教士跪拜，他知道，只要你诚心悔改，向圣罗贝尔(注)的神龛献上一份合适的礼物，你就可以为你自己和你的女儿丽贝卡求得上帝的保佑。我怜悯这位少女，知道她生得又漂亮又文静，我曾经在阿什口比武场上见到过她。而且布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔这人，我的话对他还是有些作用的，你考虑吧，要不要我替你讲讲情。”
--------
(注)罗贝尔是诺曼底公爵，征眼者威廉的父亲。
“哎哟！不得了！”犹太人说，“劫掠的手从四面八方伸向了我，我成了亚述的掠夺物，成了埃及的掠夺物。”
“你这个被诅咒的民族还能指望别的命运不成？”长老答道，“《圣经》上就这么说：‘他们抛弃了上帝的话，他们就失去了智慧。’还说：‘我要把他们的妇人给予外人’——在目前这件事上，就是给予圣殿骑士；又说：‘把他们的财产给予别人’——从目前来说，也就是给予这些高尚的先生。”
以撒长吁短叹的，绞着双手，重又陷入了凄凉和绝望的状态。但是首领把他带到一边。
“我得劝劝你，以撒，”洛克斯利说，“不论你打算怎么办，我的意思是你得跟这位教士交个朋友。他很自负，以撒，又很贪婪；至少他需要钱供他挥霍。你完全有力量满足他的欲望，因为你不要以为我相信你穷苦的鬼话。以撒，我了解你的底细，你的大铁箱里藏着一大袋一大袋的银钱。怎么！难道我不知道苹果树下的那块大石头，从那里可以通往你约克家花园的地下室，不是吗？”犹太人的脸变得死一般苍白了。“但是放心，我不会害你，”庄户人继续道，“因为我们是老朋友啦。你还记得那个生病的乡下佬吗？你的漂亮女儿丽贝卡在约克城把他从镣铐下救了出来，让他住在你家中养病，等身体好了，才打发他走，还资助了他一枚银币，不是吗？你放高利贷，可这次才是一本万利呢，这一枚银币给你今天省下了五百枚金币。”
“那么你就是我们称做弯弓迪康的那个人？”以撒说。“难怪我觉得你的口音有些熟呢。”
“我是弯弓，”首领说，“也叫洛克斯利，除此以外还有别的名字。”
“但是，我的好兄弟，关于那个地下室的事，你误解了。上帝知道，那里其实没什么，只是存放着一些货物，我很乐意分一些给你们，比如一百码草绿色衣料，让你们做紧身上衣，一百根西班牙紫杉做弓，还有一百根弓弦，都是又坚韧又牢固又光滑的；这些我全是为了表示感谢送给你的，正直的迪康；但是那个地下室，请你务必保守秘密，我的好迪康。”
“我一定替你保守秘密，”首领说，“不过不要指望我什么，我只是同情你的女儿。我对这事无能为力。圣殿骑士那班人太厉害了，在空旷的平地上我的弓箭手奈何他们不得，会给他们打得七零八落。当时要是我知道，给带走的是丽贝卡，我也许会想想办法，但现在你得靠策略对付他了。好吧，要我为你跟长老谈谈吗？”
“看在上帝份上，迪康，想想法子，帮助我找回我的亲生孩子吧！”
“可是你别跟我打岔，不要吝啬，这在目前不合适，”首领说，“我会替你跟他好好谈的。”
于是他转身走了，可是犹太人钉住了他，跟影子似的。
“艾默长老，”首领说，“跟我到这棵树下来。听说你爱喝酒，也爱跟女人调情，这与你的身分不太合适，长老；不过，我不想干涉。我还听说，你爱养养猎犬，还喜欢骑马，这都不坏，只是玩这些东西得花钱，由此看来，你是不会嫌弃一袋金币的。但是我从没听说，你喜欢压迫或者残忍的行为。现在这个以撒，他愿意为你的消遣和娱乐提供一些帮助，给你一袋一百枚银币的钱，只要你肯出面调停一下，让你的朋友圣殿骑士释放他的女儿。”
“得保证她的平安和贞洁，像她离开我的时候一样，”以撒插口道，“不然，这笔交易就做不成。”
“别多嘴，以撤，”首领说，“否则我就不管你的事了。艾默长老，你说我这个主意怎么样？”
“这件事有些复杂，”长者答道，“因为一方面这是件好事，可是另一方面，占便宜的是一个犹太人，这又大大违背了我的良心。不过，如果这个以色列人肯捐一笔钱给教堂，让我修建几间禅房，那么我就可以问心无愧，帮助他解决他女儿的事了。”
“叫他拿出二十马克金币修理房屋……”首领说，“喂，以撒，别打岔！……或者给祭台捐一对银烛台，这都可以办到。”
“不，但是，我的弯弓迪康，”以撤又想插嘴了。
“老兄，你是畜生，你是虫子！”首领说，失去了耐心，“如果你还要把你那些肮脏钱，看得跟你女儿的生命和荣誉一样重，那么我起誓，我非在三天内弄得你倾家荡产不可！”
以撒把话缩回去了，吓得再也不敢作声。
“这一切怎么保证？”长老问。
“等你斡旋成功，以撒平安回来，”首领说，“我凭圣休伯特起誓，一定督促他向你兑付全部金银，分文不少，否则我会找他算账，让他觉得不如拿出二十倍的钱更好。”
“那就这么办，犹太人，”艾默说，“既然要我插手这件事，我得用一下你的纸笔——哦，且慢，我宁可斋戒二十四个钟头，也不用你的笔，那叫我上哪儿找笔呢？”
“如果长老觉得犹太人的纸还可以将就，那么现成的笔我能找到，”首领说。这时一群大雁正从他们头顶经过，要飞往遥远的霍尔德内斯沼泽，于是他挽起弓，一箭射去，领头的那只雁便带着射中的箭，摇摇晃晃的掉到了地上。
“长老，”首领说，“除非你们要写编年史，这些羽毛尽够茹尔沃修道院的全体修士用上一百年了。”
长老坐了下去，不慌不忙地动手给布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔写信，然后小心翼翼封好信纸，交给犹太人，一边说道：“这可以作你前往圣殿会堂的通行证；照我想，凭这封信，你的女儿多半便可获得释放；不过你还得备上一份厚礼，这得靠你自己了，告诉你，这位布瓦吉贝尔骑士属于这类人，他们是从来不做赔本生意的。”
“好啦，长老，”首领说，“我不想多留你了，只要你再写一张收据交给犹太人，就可以走了——我接受他作我的代理人；以后如果我听说，你跟他吵闹，不承认他从你账上付出的这笔钱，那就别怪我不客气，我会把你的修道院烧成平地，哪怕我要为此提前十年上绞架，我也不怕！”
现在长老不像刚才给布瓦吉贝尔写信那么悠闲自在了，垂头丧气地写了收据，说明他为了支付赎金，向约克的以撒预支了六百枚金币，该款已如数领迄，并将从修道院的账目中给予扣除，决不食言。
“我满足了你们的要求，”艾默长老说，“像一个真正的俘虏那样付了赎金，现在得请你们归还我的骡子和马，释放我的随从人员，退回从我身上搜去的双环戒指、珠宝和珍贵服饰等等了。”
“关于你的随从人员，长老，”洛克斯利说，“他们马上就会获得自由，再扣留他们是不对的；关于你的马和骡子，它们也应全部奉还，另外还给你一些必要的零花钱，让你可以返回约克城，如果连路费也不给，未免太残忍了。至于那些戒指、珠宝、项链等等，那么你必须理解，我们是心地慈善的，考虑到你是一位看破红尘、德高望重的教士，我们不忍心让你戴上这些戒指、项链和其他无聊的装饰品，受到它们的强烈诱惑，因而破坏教会的清规戒律。”
“各位朋友，”长老答道，“在你们把手伸向教会的财物以前，先想想你们在干什么。这些东西都是属于教会的圣物，如果它们落到俗人手中，我不知道这会引起什么报应。”
“我们会注意这点的，尊敬的长老，”科普曼赫斯特的隐士插嘴道，“因为我可以自己戴这些东西。”
“朋友，也许你是教会的人，”长老答道，对这个解决办法表示不满‘“但我不知道，教会是否真的对你行过授职礼，如果那样，那么请你注意。你今天参加的这种活动，你是得向教会承担责任的。”
“长老朋友，”隐士答道，“不妨让你知道，我是属于一个小小的主教管区的，在那里我自己便是主教，我既不受约克主教的管辖，也不必茹尔沃修道院长老和整个修道院为我操心。”
“你根本不是一个真正的教士，”长老说，“你属于那种不守规矩的人，这种人不经正式手续便自封为圣职人员，亵读教会的圣礼，危害向他们仔悔的人的灵魂，正如《武甘大圣经》(注)上说的：他们给人的不是食物，是石头。”
--------
(注)即《通俗拉丁文圣经》，它通称《武甘大圣经》，曾被教会定为正式拉丁文本，后来才发现它错误甚多，不足为据。
“不对，”修上答道，“你的拉丁文奈何不了我，我的脑袋里有的是。我可以说，对你这种自以为是的教士，没收你的珠宝和装饰品，只是剥夺你的不义之财，是合法的。”
“你是个草包教士(注)，”长老说，勃然大怒，“我开除你的教籍。”
--------
(注)见作者附注八。——原注
“你自己更像一个流氓和异教徒，”修士同样怒气冲冲地说。“尽管我和你都是教会中人，你居然不顾体面，在我的教徒面前这么侮辱我，我决不会轻饶你。正如《武甘大圣经》上说的，我得打断你的骨头。”
“好啦！”首领喊道，“同是教会的人，这么争吵像样吗？修士，请你保持冷静。长老，哪怕你不愿看在上帝份上言归于好，也别再跟修士斗嘴啦。隐士，让长老作为一个付了赎金的人，与我们好好告别吧。”
但是两个愤愤不平的教士，仍在用不连贯的拉丁文互相诋毁，只是长老讲得流利一些，隐士讲得激烈一些罢了。最后老乡们总算把他们分开了，这时长老才静下心来，想起跟这个草包，这个强盗们的随军教士互相谩骂，实在有失尊严，于是带着随从人员，骑马走了，尽管已不像来的时候那么豪华阔绰，但从世俗的观点看来，比他在这次奇遇前的表现，却更符合一个使徒的身分了。
现在犹太人也得为他自己的赎金，以及他代为支付的长老的赎金，提供书面凭证了。于是他给约克城的一个朋友，另一个犹太人，写了一张条子，盖了印，要求他付给来人一千一百枚金币，另外还特别注明了要供应的几种商品。
“我的朋友谢瓦有我货仓的钥匙，”他说，深深叹了口气。
“还有地下室的钥匙吧，”洛克斯利小声道。
“不，不，老天保佑！”以撤说，“让人知道那个秘密，我就要大祸临头啦！”
“你放心，我不会泄漏，”首领说，“只要你把信上指定的数目付清，就没事了。喂，以撒，你怎么啦？你死了吗？还愣在那儿干吗？损失了一千金币就急得失魂落魄似的，把女儿的危险也忘记了吗？”
以撒跳起身来就走。“不，迪康，我马上去办。你呀，我不能说你是好人，又不敢、也不愿说你是坏人；再见吧！”
然而在以撒动身以前，首领还是给了他几句临别赠言：“为了你女儿的安全，要大方一些，不要舍不得花钱。相信我，在这件事上如果小气，省下的钱会变成熔化的金银，硬在你的喉咙口，叫你一辈子都过不安稳。”
以撒唉声叹气地默认了这点，便出发了；首领派两个高大的汉子送他离开森林，既是保护他，也是当他的向导。
在这一幕幕情景进行时，黑甲骑士一直饶有趣味地在旁观看，现在他也得向首领告辞了，然而临走前他不能不表示他的惊异，因为他万万没有想到，在这些处于法律以外，不受法律保护的人中间，居然也有一套处理公共事务的方针政策。
“一棵有病的树上，有时也会结出健全的果实，”首领说，“罪恶的时代不见得永远只能产生清一色的罪恶。在被迫走上这条不法道路的人中间，有不少人无疑并不愿做过分越轨的事，也有的人干这营生可能完全是不得已的。”
“现在跟我说话的人，可能便是这样吧？”骑士问。
“骑士老弟，”首领答道，“我们每人都有自己的秘密。你可以对我作出自己的判断，我也可以对你作出我的推测，尽管我们的箭可能都没有射中目标，这也没什么。但是正如我并不想要求你公开你的秘密，我也希望你允许我保留我的秘密。”
“请原谅，勇敢的首领，”骑士说，“你的责备是公正的。但是也许我们今后再见面的时候，双方都会坦率一些了。现在让我们作为朋友分手吧，好吗？”
“很好，我向你伸出我的手，”洛克斯利说，“尽管目前，这是一个强盗的手，但它是一个真正的英国人的手。”
“我也向你伸出我的手，”骑士说，“这只手能与你的手握在一起，我认为这是它的光荣。因为一个拥有无限权力可以干坏事的人，不仅应该为他所做的好事，也应该为他所没有做的坏事，得到赞扬。再见吧，英勇的壮士！”
这样，他们在友好中分别了，黑甲骑士随即跳上强壮的战马，向森林中疾驰而去了。
Chapter 34
KING JOHN.---I'll tell thee what, my friend, He is a very serpent in my way; And wheresoe'er this foot of mine doth tread, He lies before me.---Dost thou understand me? King John
There was brave feasting in the Castle of York, to which Prince John had invited those nobles, prelates, and leaders, by whose assistance he hoped to carry through his ambitious projects upon his brother's throne. Waldemar Fitzurse, his able and politic agent, was at secret work among them, tempering all to that pitch of courage which was necessary in making an open declaration of their purpose. But their enterprise was delayed by the absence of more than one main limb of the confederacy. The stubborn and daring, though brutal courage of Front-de-Boeuf; the buoyant spirits and bold bearing of De Bracy; the sagacity, martial experience, and renowned valour of Brian de Bois-Guilbert, were important to the success of their conspiracy; and, while cursing in secret their unnecessary and unmeaning absence, neither John nor his adviser dared to proceed without them. Isaac the Jew also seemed to have vanished, and with him the hope of certain sums of money, making up the subsidy for which Prince John had contracted with that Israelite and his brethren. This deficiency was likely to prove perilous in an emergency so critical.
It was on the morning after the fall of Torquilstone, that a confused report began to spread abroad in the city of York, that De Bracy and Bois-Guilbert, with their confederate Front-de-Boeuf, had been taken or slain. Waldemar brought the rumour to Prince John, announcing, that he feared its truth the more that they had set out with a small attendance, for the purpose of committing an assault on the Saxon Cedric and his attendants. At another time the Prince would have treated this deed of violence as a good jest; but now, that it interfered with and impeded his own plans, he exclaimed against the perpetrators, and spoke of the broken laws, and the infringement of public order and of private property, in a tone which might have become King Alfred.
"The unprincipled marauders," he said---"were I ever to become monarch of England, I would hang such transgressors over the drawbridges of their own castles."
"But to become monarch of England," said his Ahithophel coolly, "it is necessary not only that your Grace should endure the transgressions of these unprincipled marauders, but that you should afford them your protection, notwithstanding your laudable zeal for the laws they are in the habit of infringing. We shall be finely helped, if the churl Saxons should have realized your Grace's vision, of converting feudal drawbridges into gibbets; and yonder bold-spirited Cedric seemeth one to whom such an imagination might occur. Your Grace is well aware, it will be dangerous to stir without Front-de-Boeuf, De Bracy, and the Templar; and yet we have gone too far to recede with safety."
Prince John struck his forehead with impatience, and then began to stride up and down the apartment.
"The villains," he said, "the base treacherous villains, to desert me at this pinch!"
"Nay, say rather the feather-pated giddy madmen," said Waldemar, "who must be toying with follies when such business was in hand."
"What is to be done?" said the Prince, stopping short before Waldemar.
"I know nothing which can be done," answered his counsellor, "save that which I have already taken order for.---I came not to bewail this evil chance with your Grace, until I had done my best to remedy it."
"Thou art ever my better angel, Waldemar," said the Prince; "and when I have such a chancellor to advise withal, the reign of John will be renowned in our annals.---What hast thou commanded?"
"I have ordered Louis Winkelbrand, De Bracy's lieutenant, to cause his trumpet sound to horse, and to display his banner, and to set presently forth towards the castle of Front-de-Boeuf, to do what yet may be done for the succour of our friends."
Prince John's face flushed with the pride of a spoilt child, who has undergone what it conceives to be an insult. "By the face of God!" he said, "Waldemar Fitzurse, much hast thou taken upon thee! and over malapert thou wert to cause trumpet to blow, or banner to be raised, in a town where ourselves were in presence, without our express command."
"I crave your Grace's pardon," said Fitzurse, internally cursing the idle vanity of his patron; "but when time pressed, and even the loss of minutes might be fatal, I judged it best to take this much burden upon me, in a matter of such importance to your Grace's interest."
"Thou art pardoned, Fitzurse," said the prince, gravely; "thy purpose hath atoned for thy hasty rashness.---But whom have we here?---De Bracy himself, by the rood!---and in strange guise doth he come before us."
It was indeed De Bracy---"bloody with spurring, fiery red with speed." His armour bore all the marks of the late obstinate fray, being broken, defaced, and stained with blood in many places, and covered with clay and dust from the crest to the spur. Undoing his helmet, he placed it on the table, and stood a moment as if to collect himself before he told his news.
"De Bracy," said Prince John, "what means this?---Speak, I charge thee!---Are the Saxons in rebellion?"
"Speak, De Bracy," said Fitzurse, almost in the same moment with his master, "thou wert wont to be a man---Where is the Templar? ---where Front-de-Boeuf?"
"The Templar is fled," said De Bracy; "Front-de-Boeuf you will never see more. He has found a red grave among the blazing rafters of his own castle and I alone am escaped to tell you."
"Cold news," said Waldemar, "to us, though you speak of fire and conflagration."
"The worst news is not yet said," answered De Bracy; and, coming up to Prince John, he uttered in a low and emphatic tone ---"Richard is in England---I have seen and spoken with him."
Prince John turned pale, tottered, and caught at the back of an oaken bench to support himself---much like to a man who receives an arrow in his bosom.
"Thou ravest, De Bracy," said Fitzurse, "it cannot be."
"It is as true as truth itself," said De Bracy; "I was his prisoner, and spoke with him."
"With Richard Plantagenet, sayest thou?" continued Fitzurse.
"With Richard Plantagenet," replied De Bracy, "with Richard Coeur-de-Lion---with Richard of England."
"And thou wert his prisoner?" said Waldemar; "he is then at the head of a power?"
"No---only a few outlawed yeomen were around him, and to these his person is unknown. I heard him say he was about to depart from them. He joined them only to assist at the storming of Torquilstone."
"Ay," said Fitzurse, "such is indeed the fashion of Richard ---a true knight-errant he, and will wander in wild adventure, trusting the prowess of his single arm, like any Sir Guy or Sir Bevis, while the weighty affairs of his kingdom slumber, and his own safety is endangered.---What dost thou propose to do De Bracy?"
"I?---I offered Richard the service of my Free Lances, and he refused them---I will lead them to Hull, seize on shipping, and embark for Flanders; thanks to the bustling times, a man of action will always find employment. And thou, Waldemar, wilt thou take lance and shield, and lay down thy policies, and wend along with me, and share the fate which God sends us?"
"I am too old, Maurice, and I have a daughter," answered Waldemar.
"Give her to me, Fitzurse, and I will maintain her as fits her rank, with the help of lance and stirrup," said De Bracy.
"Not so," answered Fitzurse; "I will take sanctuary in this church of Saint Peter---the Archbishop is my sworn brother."
During this discourse, Prince John had gradually awakened from the stupor into which he had been thrown by the unexpected intelligence, and had been attentive to the conversation which passed betwixt his followers. "They fall off from me," he said to himself, "they hold no more by me than a withered leaf by the bough when a breeze blows on it! --- Hell and fiends! can I shape no means for myself when I am deserted by these cravens?"---He paused, and there was an expression of diabolical passion in the constrained laugh with which he at length broke in on their conversation.
"Ha, ha, ha! my good lords, by the light of Our Lady's brow, I held ye sage men, bold men, ready-witted men; yet ye throw down wealth, honour, pleasure, all that our noble game promised you, at the moment it might be won by one bold cast!"
"I understand you not," said De Bracy. "As soon as Richard's return is blown abroad, he will be at the head of an army, and all is then over with us. I would counsel you, my lord, either to fly to France or take the protection of the Queen Mother."
"I seek no safety for myself," said Prince John, haughtily; "that I could secure by a word spoken to my brother. But although you, De Bracy, and you, Waldemar Fitzurse, are so ready to abandon me, I should not greatly delight to see your heads blackening on Clifford's gate yonder. Thinkest thou, Waldemar, that the wily Archbishop will not suffer thee to be taken from the very horns of the altar, would it make his peace with King Richard? And forgettest thou, De Bracy, that Robert Estoteville lies betwixt thee and Hull with all his forces, and that the Earl of Essex is gathering his followers? If we had reason to fear these levies even before Richard's return, trowest thou there is any doubt now which party their leaders will take? Trust me, Estoteville alone has strength enough to drive all thy Free Lances into the Humber."---Waldemar Fitzurse and De Bracy looked in each other's faces with blank dismay.---"There is but one road to safety," continued the Prince, and his brow grew black as midnight; "this object of our terror journeys alone---He must be met withal."
"Not by me," said De Bracy, hastily; "I was his prisoner, and he took me to mercy. I will not harm a feather in his crest."
"Who spoke of harming him?" said Prince John, with a hardened laugh; "the knave will say next that I meant he should slay him! ---No---a prison were better; and whether in Britain or Austria, what matters it?---Things will be but as they were when we commenced our enterprise---It was founded on the hope that Richard would remain a captive in Germany---Our uncle Robert lived and died in the castle of Cardiffe."
"Ay, but," said Waldemar, "your sire Henry sate more firm in his seat than your Grace can. I say the best prison is that which is made by the sexton---no dungeon like a church-vault! I have said my say."
"Prison or tomb," said De Bracy, "I wash my hands of the whole matter."
"Villain!" said Prince John, "thou wouldst not bewray our counsel?"
"Counsel was never bewrayed by me," said De Bracy, haughtily, "nor must the name of villain be coupled with mine!"
"Peace, Sir Knight!" said Waldemar; "and you, good my lord, forgive the scruples of valiant De Bracy; I trust I shall soon remove them."
"That passes your eloquence, Fitzurse," replied the Knight.
"Why, good Sir Maurice," rejoined the wily politician, "start not aside like a scared steed, without, at least, considering the object of your terror.---This Richard---but a day since, and it would have been thy dearest wish to have met him hand to hand in the ranks of battle---a hundred times I have heard thee wish it."
"Ay," said De Bracy, "but that was as thou sayest, hand to hand, and in the ranks of battle! Thou never heardest me breathe a thought of assaulting him alone, and in a forest."
"Thou art no good knight if thou dost scruple at it," said Waldemar. "Was it in battle that Lancelot de Lac and Sir Tristram won renown? or was it not by encountering gigantic knights under the shade of deep and unknown forests?"
"Ay, but I promise you," said De Bracy, "that neither Tristram nor Lancelot would have been match, hand to hand, for Richard Plantagenet, and I think it was not their wont to take odds against a single man."
"Thou art mad, De Bracy---what is it we propose to thee, a hired and retained captain of Free Companions, whose swords are purchased for Prince John's service? Thou art apprized of our enemy, and then thou scruplest, though thy patron's fortunes, those of thy comrades, thine own, and the life and honour of every one amongst us, be at stake!"
"I tell you," said De Bracy, sullenly, "that he gave me my life. True, he sent me from his presence, and refused my homage---so far I owe him neither favour nor allegiance---but I will not lift hand against him."
"It needs not---send Louis Winkelbrand and a score of thy lances."
"Ye have sufficient ruffians of your own," said De Bracy; "not one of mine shall budge on such an errand."
"Art thou so obstinate, De Bracy?" said Prince John; "and wilt thou forsake me, after so many protestations of zeal for my service?"
"I mean it not," said De Bracy; "I will abide by you in aught that becomes a knight, whether in the lists or in the camp; but this highway practice comes not within my vow."
"Come hither, Waldemar," said Prince John. "An unhappy prince am I. My father, King Henry, had faithful servants---He had but to say that he was plagued with a factious priest, and the blood of Thomas-a-Becket, saint though he was, stained the steps of his own altar.---Tracy, Morville, Brito *
* Reginald Fitzurse, William de Tracy, Hugh de Morville, * and Richard Brito, were the gentlemen of Henry the * Second's household, who, instigated by some passionate * expressions of their sovereign, slew the celebrated * Thomas-a-Becket.
loyal and daring subjects, your names, your spirit, are extinct! and although Reginald Fitzurse hath left a son, he hath fallen off from his father's fidelity and courage."
"He has fallen off from neither," said Waldemar Fitzurse; "and since it may not better be, I will take on me the conduct of this perilous enterprise. Dearly, however, did my father purchase the praise of a zealous friend; and yet did his proof of loyalty to Henry fall far short of what I am about to afford; for rather would I assail a whole calendar of saints, than put spear in rest against Coeur-de-Lion.---De Bracy, to thee I must trust to keep up the spirits of the doubtful, and to guard Prince John's person. If you receive such news as I trust to send you, our enterprise will no longer wear a doubtful aspect.---Page," he said, "hie to my lodgings, and tell my armourer to be there in readiness; and bid Stephen Wetheral, Broad Thoresby, and the Three Spears of Spyinghow, come to me instantly; and let the scout-master, Hugh Bardon, attend me also.---Adieu, my Prince, till better times." Thus speaking, he left the apartment. "He goes to make my brother prisoner," said Prince John to De Bracy, "with as little touch of compunction, as if it but concerned the liberty of a Saxon franklin. I trust he will observe our orders, and use our dear Richard's person with all due respect."
De Bracy only answered by a smile.
"By the light of Our Lady's brow," said Prince John, "our orders to him were most precise---though it may be you heard them not, as we stood together in the oriel window---Most clear and positive was our charge that Richard's safety should be cared for, and woe to Waldemar's head if he transgress it!"
"I had better pass to his lodgings," said De Bracy, "and make him fully aware of your Grace's pleasure; for, as it quite escaped my ear, it may not perchance have reached that of Waldemar."
"Nay, nay," said Prince John, impatiently, "I promise thee he heard me; and, besides, I have farther occupation for thee. Maurice, come hither; let me lean on thy shoulder."
They walked a turn through the hall in this familiar posture, and Prince John, with an air of the most confidential intimacy, proceeded to say, "What thinkest thou of this Waldemar Fitzurse, my De Bracy?---He trusts to be our Chancellor. Surely we will pause ere we give an office so high to one who shows evidently how little he reverences our blood, by his so readily undertaking this enterprise against Richard. Thou dost think, I warrant, that thou hast lost somewhat of our regard, by thy boldly declining this unpleasing task---But no, Maurice! I rather honour thee for thy virtuous constancy. There are things most necessary to be done, the perpetrator of which we neither love nor honour; and there may be refusals to serve us, which shall rather exalt in our estimation those who deny our request. The arrest of my unfortunate brother forms no such good title to the high office of Chancellor, as thy chivalrous and courageous denial establishes in thee to the truncheon of High Marshal. Think of this, De Bracy, and begone to thy charge."
"Fickle tyrant!" muttered De Bracy, as he left the presence of the Prince; "evil luck have they who trust thee. Thy Chancellor, indeed!---He who hath the keeping of thy conscience shall have an easy charge, I trow. But High Marshal of England! that," he said, extending his arm, as if to grasp the baton of office, and assuming a loftier stride along the antechamber, "that is indeed a prize worth playing for!"
De Bracy had no sooner left the apartment than Prince John summoned an attendant.
"Bid Hugh Bardon, our scout-master, come hither, as soon as he shall have spoken with Waldemar Fitzurse."
The scout-master arrived after a brief delay, during which John traversed the apartment with, unequal and disordered steps.
"Bardon," said he, "what did Waldemar desire of thee?"
"Two resolute men, well acquainted with these northern wilds, and skilful in tracking the tread of man and horse."
"And thou hast fitted him?"
"Let your grace never trust me else," answered the master of the spies. "One is from Hexamshire; he is wont to trace the Tynedale and Teviotdale thieves, as a bloodhound follows the slot of a hurt deer. The other is Yorkshire bred, and has twanged his bowstring right oft in merry Sherwood; he knows each glade and dingle, copse and high-wood, betwixt this and Richmond."
"'Tis well," said the Prince.---"Goes Waldemar forth with them?"
"Instantly," said Bardon.
"With what attendance?" asked John, carelessly.
"Broad Thoresby goes with him, and Wetheral, whom they call, for his cruelty, Stephen Steel-heart; and three northern men-at-arms that belonged to Ralph Middleton's gang---they are called the Spears of Spyinghow."
"'Tis well," said Prince John; then added, after a moment's pause, "Bardon, it imports our service that thou keep a strict watch on Maurice De Bracy---so that he shall not observe it, however---And let us know of his motions from time to time ---with whom he converses, what he proposeth. Fail not in this, as thou wilt be answerable."
Hugh Bardon bowed, and retired.
"If Maurice betrays me," said Prince John---"if he betrays me, as his bearing leads me to fear, I will have his head, were Richard thundering at the gates of York."
 
约翰王。我告诉你，我的朋友，
他是挡在我路上的一条毒蛇，
不论我的脚瑞到哪里，
他总是在我面前，你明白我的意思吗？
《约翰王》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的历史剧，引文见第三幕第三场。
在约克城堡中，约翰亲王举办了盛大的宴会，凡是他认为可以帮助他实现他的野心计划，篡夺他兄长的王位的人，包括贵族、主教和军事首脑，都在他邀请之列。他那位长袖善舞、足智多谋的助手沃尔德马•菲泽西，在这些人中进行秘密串联，鼓舞大家的勇气，为公开宣布他们的意图作了必要的准备。但是他们的冒险活动，由于这个集团中不多几个主要人物的缺席，不得不推迟了。虽然野蛮、但坚定而骁勇的牛面将军，性情浮躁、行为鲁莽的德布拉西，精明强干、富有作战经验的著名勇士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔，对这次阴谋的成功具有举足轻重的作用；对他们情况不明的无故缺席，约翰和他的首席大臣只能暗中咒骂，却不敢丢开他们自行起事。犹太人以撒仿佛也消失了，因而断绝了一定的财政来源，本来这是约翰亲王与他那一伙犹太人早已讲定的。在这紧要关头，经费的短缺可能成为致命的打击。
托奎尔斯通城堡陷落的第二天早上，混乱的消息开始在约克城中传播，据说德布拉西和布瓦吉贝尔，以及他们的同伙牛面将军，已被擒住或杀死。沃尔德马把谣言报告了约翰亲王，说他担心这消息是真的，因为他知道，他们曾带了不多几个人，预备对撒克逊人塞德里克和他的随从进行袭击。在别的时候，亲王听到这种暴力活动，会当作有趣的谈笑资料，但现在，它于扰和妨碍了他的计划，他不禁大声责骂这些人胡作非为，还说这触犯了法律，扰乱了社会秩序，侵害了私有财产，那声色俱厉的口气大可与阿尔弗烈德大王相比。
“这些无法无天的强盗！”他说，“我一旦作了英国的国王，非把这些违法分子绞死在他们各自的城堡吊桥上不可。”
“但是要当上英国国王，”他的亚希多弗(注)冷冷地说道，“殿下不仅必须容忍这些无法无天的强盗干的违法勾当，而且得为他们提供庇护，尽管他们常常会破坏您所颂扬和沤歌的法律。如果撒克逊乡巴佬得知殿下想把封建庄园的吊桥变成绞架，他们一定会拥戴我们；那个狂妄自大的塞德里克，也许就是怀有这种幻想的人。殿下完全清楚，没有牛面将军、德布拉西和圣殿骑士，我们的起事便很难成功；然而我们已走得太远，无法安全退却了。”
--------
(注)亚希多弗，《圣经》中以色列王大卫的谋臣，但他背叛了大卫，帮助大卫的儿子沙龙谋反，见《撒母耳记下》第16章。
约翰亲王心烦意乱，连连打着额头，然后开始在屋里踱来踱去。
“这些混蛋，”他说，“背信弃义的卑鄙混蛋，在这节骨眼上抛弃了我！”
“不，应该说这是些轻浮、糊涂的疯子，”沃尔德马说，“他们丢下了这件大事不干，却一心要找娘儿们谈情说爱。”
“现在怎么办？”亲王说，蓦地在沃尔德马面前站住了。
“除了我已经做的以外，我不知道还有什么办法？”他的大臣答道。“我是在尽力采取了一些补救措施以后，才来向殿下报告这不幸消息的。”
“你永远是我的得力助手，沃尔德马，”亲王说，“有你这么一位大臣为我出谋划策，约翰王朝一定会名垂史册。那么你已经做了些什么呢？”
“我已下令，由德布拉西的副将路易•温克尔布兰德执掌号令，集合人马，打起旗号，立刻向牛面将军的城堡进发，尽一切可能，救援我们那些朋友。”
约翰亲王的脸色蓦地涨红了，他像一个娇生惯养的孩子，自以为受了欺侮，别人没把他放在眼里。
“凭上帝的名义起誓！”他说，“沃尔德马•菲泽西，你怎么这么自作主张！在我坐镇的城里，没有我的命令，也不向我请示，便擅自下令集合人马，打出旗号，这太冒失了。”
“请殿下原谅，”菲泽西说，心里却在咒骂他的上司妄自尊大，“但是时间紧迫，耽误几分钟就可能无法挽救，因此我考虑只得自行承担责任，这件事这么重大，关系到殿下的成败得失呢。”
“我原谅你，菲泽西，”亲王严厉地说，“你的意图抵偿了你的鲁莽冒失。但这是谁来啦？我的天，这是德布拉西啊！他怎么穿得这么奇奇怪怪的跑来见我。”
那真的是德布拉西，他满脸通红，气喘吁吁，仿佛长途跋涉，刚跨下马背。他的盔甲似乎刚经历了一场艰苦的血战，又破又旧，血迹斑斑，从头到脚沾满了污泥和尘土。他摘下头盔，把它放在桌上，站了一会，仿佛要定下伸来，才能报告他的消息。
“德布拉西，”约翰亲王说，“这是怎么回事？讲啊，我命令你讲！是撒克逊人造反了吗？”
“讲呀，德布拉西，”菲泽西几乎与他的主人同时开口道，“你一向是勇敢的啊。圣殿骑士在哪儿？牛面将军在哪儿？”
“圣殿骑士逃走了，”德布拉西说，“牛面将军你们是再也见不到啦。他的城堡烧成了灰烬，他自己也葬身在火窟中了，只有我跑了出来，向你们报告消息。”
“尽管你讲的是燃烧和大火，我们听了却只觉得浑身发冷，”沃尔德马说。
“最坏的消息还没讲呢，”德布拉西答道，于是他走到约翰亲王面前，用轻轻的、十分郑重的声音说道：“理查回到英国了，我亲自看到了他，还与他讲了话。”
约翰亲王的脸色霎时变白了，两腿索索发抖，他只得抓住栎木椅背支撑自己，仿佛有一支箭射中了他的胸口。
“你在胡诌，德布拉西，”菲泽西说，“这不可能。”
“事情千真万确，”德布拉西说，“我还当了他的俘虏，与他讲话来着。”
“你是说与金雀花王朝的理查讲过话？”菲泽西继续问。
勺｝，与金雀花王朝的理查，与狮心王理查，与英国的理查王讲过话，”德布拉西答道。
“你还当了他的俘虏？”沃尔德马说，“那么他率领着一支军队？”
“不，他的周围只有一些乡巴佬，一些亡命之徒，他们不知道他的身分。我听他说，他马上就要离开他们。他与他们在一起，只是要帮助他们攻打托奎尔斯通。”
“对，”菲泽西说，“这确实是理查的作风；他是真正的游侠骑士，愿意漂泊各地，凭他的一身武艺扶危济困，就像盖依和贝维斯(注)那类人物，却把国家大事丢在脑后，也不顾自身的安危。德布拉西，那么你打算怎么办呢？”
--------
(注)英国古代民间传说和歌谣中的英雄和游侠，但不一定实有其人。
“我？我向理查表示，愿意把我的自由团队供他驱策，但他拒绝了。现在我只得把他们带往赫尔，伺机渡海，前往佛兰德，好在目前兵荒马乱，一个人只要肯干，不怕找不到雇佣他的人。至于你，沃尔德马，你愿意抛弃政治，拿起长枪和盾牌跟我一起干，共同分担上帝给我们的命运吗？”
“我太老了，莫里斯，而且我还有一个女儿，”沃尔德马答道。
“把她嫁给我，菲泽西，她不会吃亏，我凭一匹战马和一支枪，便能让她过得舒舒服服的，”德布拉西说。
“这不成，”菲泽西答道，“我要在这里圣彼得教堂中寻求庇护，它的大主教与我是结义弟兄。”
在他们这么谈论时，约翰亲王已逐渐镇静，从那个意外消息引起的震惊中醒来了，他注意听着两个部下的谈话，心里想：“他们打算离开我了，他们与我的关系就像树上的枯叶，只要一缕微风吹过，便会脱离树枝！这些恶鬼应该入地狱！在这些懦夫抛弃我的时候，难道我就束手无策了吗？”他停了一会，怀着恶毒阴险的心情，竭力发出了一阵狂笑，这终于打断了他们的谈话。
“哈哈哈！我的大臣们，凭圣母的光辉起誓，我一直把你们看作明达的人，勇敢的人，足智多谋的人，对来之不易的成就会真心爱护，谁知正当我们高贵的事业，只要再加一把劲，便可大功告成的时候，你们却想临阵脱逃，把唾手可得的荣华富贵统统抛弃了！”
“我不懂您的意思，”德布拉西说。“理查回来的消息只要一传开，他马上会拥有一支军队，于是我们便一切都完了。我的殿下，我劝您还是赶紧逃往法国，或者设法取得母后的保护吧。”
“我不是为自己的安全考虑，”约翰亲王傲慢地说，“我只要跟我的哥哥说一声就没事了。但是你，德布拉西，还有你，沃尔德马•菲泽西，尽管你们随时准备抛弃我，我却不忍心看到你们的头颅挂在克利福德监狱门口示众。沃尔德马，你想，那位诡计多端的大主教，为了与理查国王言归于好，不会让你从他的祭台旁边抓走吗？德布拉西，你难道忘记，在你和赫尔之间，驻扎着罗伯特•埃斯托特维尔的大批军队，而且埃塞克斯伯爵正在招兵买马，扩充实力？如果在理查回国以前，我们有理由提防他们的这些活动，那么现在，他们会站在哪一边，难道还有疑问吗？相信我，埃斯托特维尔一个人就有足够的力量，把你的自由团队赶进亨伯河中了。” 沃尔德马•菲泽西和德布拉酉面面相觑，垂头丧气。“安全的道路只有一条，”亲王继续道，脸色变得像黑夜一样阴沉可怕，“使我们不安的这个人是单身旅行，我们应该主动找他。”
“我不干，”德布拉西马上说，“我是他的俘虏，他宽恕了我。我不愿伤害他的一根毫毛。”
“谁说要害他啦？”约翰亲王说，露出了阴险的冷笑，“说不定哪个无赖还会说我想暗杀他呢！不，还是牢房比较好；它在英国还是在奥地利，这有什么不同？这样，一切便与我们开始这场冒险以前完全一样。我们的前提只是假定理查仍在德国当他的俘虏。我们有一个亲族罗伯特(注)便是给囚禁以后，死在加的夫城堡的。”
--------
(注)指征服者威廉的长子罗伯特，见本书第十五章。
“对，”沃尔德马说，“但是你的祖先亨利的王位很稳定，殿下可不同。我认为最可靠的监牢，还是教堂司事管辖的墓地，没有一间牢房比教堂的墓穴更坚固。我的话完了。”
“不论监牢或坟墓，这件事我决不插手，”德布拉西说。
“混蛋！”约翰亲王说，“你想出卖我们的计划不成？”
“我不想出卖你们，”德布拉西骄傲地说，“但是我也不准别人把混蛋这个称呼加在我的身上！”
“不要争吵，我的骑士！”沃尔德马说。“殿下，我也希望您原谅勇敢的德布拉西，他只是有些顾虑，我相信我会很快说服他的。”
“你的口才在我这里没有用，菲泽西，”骑士答道。
“我的莫里斯爵爷，”狡猾的大臣接口道，“干吗要像一只受惊的马那么逃之夭夭，至少考虑一下啊。这个理查，不过一天以前，你还口口声声说，要跟他在战场上一对一地决一死战；这样的话我已听你讲过一百遍了。”
“对，”德布拉西说，“但正如你讲的，那是一个对一个，是在战场上！我叭没说过，我要趁他单身一人的时候，在森林中袭击他。”
“如果你对这种事有顾虑，你就不是一个出色的骑士，”沃尔德马说。
“朗斯洛和特里斯特拉姆(注)是在战场上赢得荣誉的吗？他们不是也躲在无人知晓的森林中，从暗处袭击强大的武士吗？”
--------
(注)英国中世纪故事亚瑟王传奇中的两个著名骑士，一向被看作骑士的典范。
“对，但我可以告诉你，”德布拉西说，“不论特里斯特拉姆还是朗斯洛，如果一个对一个，都不是金雀花王朝的理查的对手，而且我相信，他们人来不想几个人攻打一个人。”
“你疯了不成，德布拉西？我们要你招募这支自由团队的雇佣兵，还不是要他们用自己的剑，为约翰亲王效力吗？可是现在我们要你对我们的敌人采取行动，你却迟疑不决，尽管你的保护人，你的朋友和你自己的命运，我们每一个人的生命和荣誉，都面临着千钧一发的危险！”
“我告诉你，”德布拉西绷着脸说，“他给了我一条生路。确实，他不要我跟随他，拒绝我为他效力，因此我不欠他的情，也不必对他效忠；但是我不能用我的手害他。”
“这用不到，你可以派路易•温克尔布兰德带二十个部下去干。”
“你们手下有的是杀人不眨眼的暴徒，”德布拉酉说。“我一个也不派，不想让我的部下介入这事。”
“德布拉西，你怎么这么固执？”约翰亲王说。“你讲过不少要为我出生入死的话，可现在却袖手旁观吗？”
“不能这么说，”德布拉西答道，“只要是适合一个骑士干的，不论在比武场上还是在战场上，我都乐意为您效劳，但那种盗匪行为不在我的誓言之内。”
“到这儿来，沃尔德马，”约翰亲王说，“我是一个不幸的亲王。我的父亲亨利国王身边的人都忠心耿耿，他只要说一声，那个闹独立的教士弄得他寝食不安，托马斯•贝克特(注1)尽管是个圣徒，他的血马上流在自己的祭台脚下了。除了特拉西、莫维尔、布里托(注2)这些忠诚而英勇的人，其中也有你的家族，可是现在这种精神在你身上消失了！雷金纳德•菲泽西虽然留下了一个儿子，但他已失去了他父亲的忠诚和勇敢。”
--------
(注1)托马斯•贝克特（ill一1170），英国教士，曾任亨利二世的枢密大臣，后又被任命为坎特伯雷大主教。但在任大主教期间，他站在罗马教皇一边，主张君主不得干预教会的事务，因而被亨利二世派人杀死。
(注2)雷金纳德•菲泽西，威廉•特拉西，休•莫维尔，以及理查•布里托，都是亨利二世的卫士，由于国王对托马斯•贝克特的行为表示了强烈的不满，他们便把那位著名的大主教杀死了。——原注
“他什么也没失去，”沃尔德马•菲泽西说。“既然没有更好的办法，我愿意亲自承担这项危险的任务。不过，虽然我的父亲付出了很高代价，才博得一位亲切的朋友的赞美，他为证明他对亨利的忠诚所作的事，比起我要做的，还是差得很远，因为我宁可举起枪来进攻所有的圣徒，也不愿与狮心王对抗。德布拉酉，我只能要求你提高警惕，保护约翰亲王的安全了。我相信我会给你们带来好消息，到那时我们的事业便万无一失了。侍从，”他又道，“赶快回我的住宅去，告诉我的军械师作好一切准备；同时传我的话，叫斯蒂芬•韦瑟拉尔和布罗德•托雷斯比，还有斯派豪的三名长枪手，马上前来见我；让侦察队长休•巴登也等着我。再见，亲王，我们会面的时候情况就会好转了。”这么说完，他便走出了屋子。
“他要去把我的哥哥关进牢房，”约翰亲王对德布拉酉说，“可是他一点也不觉得良心有愧，好像这涉及的仅仅是一个撒克逊庄主的自由。我希望他能按照我的指示行事，用应有的礼貌对待我亲爱的理查哥哥。”
德布拉西的回答只是微微一笑。
“凭圣母的荣光起誓，”约翰亲王说，“我给他的命令十分明确，不过你可能没有听到，当时我们是一起站在那扇凸肚窗前谈的。我给他的任务非常清晰和精确，那就是必须保证理查的安全；如果沃尔德马越出这条界线，我便得要他的脑袋！”
“我想我还是到他的寓所走一次，”德布拉西说，“把殿下的意思再明确叮嘱他一下，因为我既然没有听到这话，沃尔德马可能也没有听到。”
“不，不，”约翰亲王不耐烦地说，“我保证他听到了，再说，我还有别的任务交代你，莫里斯，到这儿来，让我靠在你的肩上。”
他们在大厅里绕了一圈，保持着这种亲密的姿势；约翰亲王操起十分机密的口气，开始说道：“我的德布拉西，你觉得这个沃尔德马•菲泽西怎么样？他是指望担任首相呢。可是在我任命一个人担当这么高的职务时，我自然得郑重考虑一下，你想，这个人居然毫不犹豫便自告奋勇，要去拘捕理查，可见他对我们王族是缺乏必要的尊敬的。我敢说你一定以为，你这么大胆拒绝了这个不愉快的任务，必然会失去我的宠信。其实不然，莫里斯！我倒是对你的坚贞操守十分钦佩。有许多不得不做的事，做的人不一定能得到我们的尊敬和喜爱；可是拒绝这么做的人却会得到我们的器重，尽管他不愿照我们的要求行事。逮捕我不幸的兄长这件事，对任命首相这样的高级职务，不能构成有利的条件，可是你的拒绝却表现了英勇的骑士风度，使你完全有资格接受大元帅的权杖。记住这点，德布拉西，去办你的事吧。”
“阴险多变的暴君！”德布拉西一边向亲王告辞，一边在心里嘀咕，“谁相信你，便活该倒霉。首相，确实不错！但是，谁当你的心腹大臣，恐怕非吃苦头不可。不过英国的大元帅！这……”他说，伸出了胳臂，仿佛在接受那根权杖，一边昂首阔步地走出了前室，“这倒确实不坏，值得争取！”
德布拉西刚离开屋子，约翰亲王立刻召来他的侍卫。
“命令我的侦察队长休•巴登与沃尔德马•菲泽西谈完以后，马上前来见我。”
他在屋里踱来踱去，显得心绪不宁，脚步趔趔趄趄的，但隔不多久，侦察队长便进屋来了。
“巴登，”亲王说，“沃尔德马要你干什么啦？”
“要我派两名得力的人给他，必须熟悉这一带北方荒野，善于辨认人和马的踪迹的。”
“你提供了合适的人没有？”
“这种事殿下放心好了，”侦察队长答道。“我派的人，一个是从赫克瑟姆郡来的，一向在泰恩河谷和蒂维厄特河谷侦查盗贼，行动像猎狗跟踪受伤的鹿那么灵敏。另一个是在约克郡长大的，时常在快活的谢尔伍德森林中打猎，熟悉从这里到里士满之间每一片森林的地理形势和树木位置。”
“这很好，”亲王说，“沃尔德马跟他们动身没有？”
“马上动身，”巴登说。
“随行的有谁？”约翰漫不经心似的问。
“布罗德•托雷斯比与他一起去，还有韦瑟拉尔，这人心狠手辣涸此大家称他铁石心肠的斯蒂芬，还有原来属于拉尔夫•米德尔顿一伙的三名北方士兵，人称斯派豪的长枪手的。”
“很好，”约翰亲王说，停了一会又道，“巴登，有一件事很重要，你必须密切注意莫里斯•德布拉西的行动，但不能让他发觉。你得把他的行踪随时向我报告，他与什么人谈话，谈了些什么等等。这事不能疏忽，否则你得负责。”
休•巴登鞠躬告退了。
“如果莫里斯出卖我……”约翰亲王在心中说，“他的行动使我不得不担忧，但是如果他出卖我，哪怕理查已攻到约克的城门口，我也非处死他不可。”
Chapter 35
Arouse the tiger of Hyrcanian deserts, Strive with the half-starved lion for his prey; Lesser the risk, than rouse the slumbering fire Of wild Fanaticism. Anonymus
Our tale now returns to Isaac of York.---Mounted upon a mule, the gift of the Outlaw, with two tall yeomen to act as his guard and guides, the Jew had set out for the Preceptory of Templestowe, for the purpose of negotiating his daughter's redemption. The Preceptory was but a day's journey from the demolished castle of Torquilstone, and the Jew had hoped to reach it before nightfall; accordingly, having dismissed his guides at the verge of the forest, and rewarded them with a piece of silver, he began to press on with such speed as his weariness permitted him to exert. But his strength failed him totally ere he had reached within four miles of the Temple-Court; racking pains shot along his back and through his limbs, and the excessive anguish which he felt at heart being now augmented by bodily suffering, he was rendered altogether incapable of proceeding farther than a small market-town, were dwelt a Jewish Rabbi of his tribe, eminent in the medical profession, and to whom Isaac was well known. Nathan Ben Israel received his suffering countryman with that kindness which the law prescribed, and which the Jews practised to each other. He insisted on his betaking himself to repose, and used such remedies as were then in most repute to check the progress of the fever, which terror, fatigue, ill usage, and sorrow, had brought upon the poor old Jew.
On the morrow, when Isaac proposed to arise and pursue his journey, Nathan remonstrated against his purpose, both as his host and as his physician. It might cost him, he said, his life. But Isaac replied, that more than life and death depended upon his going that morning to Templestowe.
"To Templestowe!" said his host with surprise again felt his pulse, and then muttered to himself, "His fever is abated, yet seems his mind somewhat alienated and disturbed."
"And why not to Templestowe?" answered his patient. "I grant thee, Nathan, that it is a dwelling of those to whom the despised Children of the Promise are a stumbling-block and an abomination; yet thou knowest that pressing affairs of traffic sometimes carry us among these bloodthirsty Nazarene soldiers, and that we visit the Preceptories of the Templars, as well as the Commanderies of the Knights Hospitallers, as they are called." *
* The establishments of the Knight Templars were called * Preceptories, and the title of those who presided in the * Order was Preceptor; as the principal Knights of Saint * John were termed Commanders, and their houses * Commanderies. But these terms were sometimes, it would * seem, used indiscriminately.
"I know it well," said Nathan; "but wottest thou that Lucas de Beaumanoir, the chief of their Order, and whom they term Grand Master, is now himself at Templestowe?"
"I know it not," said Isaac; "our last letters from our brethren at Paris advised us that he was at that city, beseeching Philip for aid against the Sultan Saladine."
"He hath since come to England, unexpected by his brethren," said Ben Israel; "and he cometh among them with a strong and outstretched arm to correct and to punish. His countenance is kindled in anger against those who have departed from the vow which they have made, and great is the fear of those sons of Belial. Thou must have heard of his name?"
"It is well known unto me," said Isaac; "the Gentiles deliver this Lucas Beaumanoir as a man zealous to slaying for every point of the Nazarene law; and our brethren have termed him a fierce destroyer of the Saracens, and a cruel tyrant to the Children of the Promise."
"And truly have they termed him," said Nathan the physician. "Other Templars may be moved from the purpose of their heart by pleasure, or bribed by promise of gold and silver; but Beaumanoir is of a different stamp---hating sensuality, despising treasure, and pressing forward to that which they call the crown of martyrdom---The God of Jacob speedily send it unto him, and unto them all! Specially hath this proud man extended his glove over the children of Judah, as holy David over Edom, holding the murder of a Jew to be an offering of as sweet savour as the death of a Saracen. Impious and false things has he said even of the virtues of our medicines, as if they were the devices of Satan---The Lord rebuke him!"
"Nevertheless," said Isaac, "I must present myself at Templestowe, though he hath made his face like unto a fiery furnace seven times heated."
He then explained to Nathan the pressing cause of his journey. The Rabbi listened with interest, and testified his sympathy after the fashion of his people, rending his clothes, and saying, "Ah, my daughter!---ah, my daughter!---Alas! for the beauty of Zion!---Alas! for the captivity of Israel!"
"Thou seest," said Isaac, "how it stands with me, and that I may not tarry. Peradventure, the presence of this Lucas Beaumanoir, being the chief man over them, may turn Brian de Bois-Guilbert from the ill which he doth meditate, and that he may deliver to me my beloved daughter Rebecca."
"Go thou," said Nathan Ben Israel, "and be wise, for wisdom availed Daniel in the den of lions into which he was cast; and may it go well with thee, even as thine heart wisheth. Yet, if thou canst, keep thee from the presence of the Grand Master, for to do foul scorn to our people is his morning and evening delight. It may be if thou couldst speak with Bois-Guilbert in private, thou shalt the better prevail with him; for men say that these accursed Nazarenes are not of one mind in the Preceptory ---May their counsels be confounded and brought to shame! But do thou, brother, return to me as if it were to the house of thy father, and bring me word how it has sped with thee; and well do I hope thou wilt bring with thee Rebecca, even the scholar of the wise Miriam, whose cures the Gentiles slandered as if they had been wrought by necromancy."
Isaac accordingly bade his friend farewell, and about an hour's riding brought him before the Preceptory of Templestowe.
This establishment of the Templars was seated amidst fair meadows and pastures, which the devotion of the former Preceptor had bestowed upon their Order. It was strong and well fortified, a point never neglected by these knights, and which the disordered state of England rendered peculiarly necessary. Two halberdiers, clad in black, guarded the drawbridge, and others, in the same sad livery, glided to and fro upon the walls with a funereal pace, resembling spectres more than soldiers. The inferior officers of the Order were thus dressed, ever since their use of white garments, similar to those of the knights and esquires, had given rise to a combination of certain false brethren in the mountains of Palestine, terming themselves Templars, and bringing great dishonour on the Order. A knight was now and then seen to cross the court in his long white cloak, his head depressed on his breast, and his arms folded. They passed each other, if they chanced to meet, with a slow, solemn, and mute greeting; for such was the rule of their Order, quoting thereupon the holy texts, "In many words thou shalt not avoid sin," and "Life and death are in the power of the tongue." In a word, the stern ascetic rigour of the Temple discipline, which had been so long exchanged for prodigal and licentious indulgence, seemed at once to have revived at Templestowe under the severe eye of Lucas Beaumanoir.
Isaac paused at the gate, to consider how he might seek entrance in the manner most likely to bespeak favour; for he was well aware, that to his unhappy race the reviving fanaticism of the Order was not less dangerous than their unprincipled licentiousness; and that his religion would be the object of hate and persecution in the one case, as his wealth would have exposed him in the other to the extortions of unrelenting oppression.
Meantime Lucas Beaumanoir walked in a small garden belonging to the Preceptory, included within the precincts of its exterior fortification, and held sad and confidential communication with a brother of his Order, who had come in his company from Palestine.
The Grand Master was a man advanced in age, as was testified by his long grey beard, and the shaggy grey eyebrows overhanging eyes, of which, however, years had been unable to quench the fire. A formidable warrior, his thin and severe features retained the soldier's fierceness of expression; an ascetic bigot, they were no less marked by the emaciation of abstinence, and the spiritual pride of the self-satisfied devotee. Yet with these severer traits of physiognomy, there was mixed somewhat striking and noble, arising, doubtless, from the great part which his high office called upon him to act among monarchs and princes, and from the habitual exercise of supreme authority over the valiant and high-born knights, who were united by the rules of the Order. His stature was tall, and his gait, undepressed by age and toil, was erect and stately. His white mantle was shaped with severe regularity, according to the rule of Saint Bernard himself, being composed of what was then called Burrel cloth, exactly fitted to the size of the wearer, and bearing on the left shoulder the octangular cross peculiar to the Order, formed of red cloth. No vair or ermine decked this garment; but in respect of his age, the Grand Master, as permitted by the rules, wore his doublet lined and trimmed with the softest lambskin, dressed with the wool outwards, which was the nearest approach he could regularly make to the use of fur, then the greatest luxury of dress. In his hand he bore that singular "abacus", or staff of office, with which Templars are usually represented, having at the upper end a round plate, on which was engraved the cross of the Order, inscribed within a circle or orle, as heralds term it. His companion, who attended on this great personage, had nearly the same dress in all respects, but his extreme deference towards his Superior showed that no other equality subsisted between them. The Preceptor, for such he was in rank, walked not in a line with the Grand Master, but just so far behind that Beaumanoir could speak to him without turning round his head.
"Conrade," said the Grand Master, "dear companion of my battles and my toils, to thy faithful bosom alone I can confide my sorrows. To thee alone can I tell how oft, since I came to this kingdom, I have desired to be dissolved and to be with the just. Not one object in England hath met mine eye which it could rest upon with pleasure, save the tombs of our brethren, beneath the massive roof of our Temple Church in yonder proud capital. O, valiant Robert de Ros! did I exclaim internally, as I gazed upon these good soldiers of the cross, where they lie sculptured on their sepulchres,---O, worthy William de Mareschal! open your marble cells, and take to your repose a weary brother, who would rather strive with a hundred thousand pagans than witness the decay of our Holy Order!"
"It is but true," answered Conrade Mont-Fitchet; "it is but too true; and the irregularities of our brethren in England are even more gross than those in France."
"Because they are more wealthy," answered the Grand Master. "Bear with me, brother, although I should something vaunt myself. Thou knowest the life I have led, keeping each point of my Order, striving with devils embodied and disembodied, striking down the roaring lion, who goeth about seeking whom he may devour, like a good knight and devout priest, wheresoever I met with him---even as blessed Saint Bernard hath prescribed to us in the forty-fifth capital of our rule, 'Ut Leo semper feriatur'.*
* In the ordinances of the Knights of the Temple, this * phrase is repeated in a variety of forms, and occurs in * almost every chapter, as if it were the signal-word of the * Order; which may account for its being so frequently put * in the Grand Master's mouth.
But by the Holy Temple! the zeal which hath devoured my substance and my life, yea, the very nerves and marrow of my bones; by that very Holy Temple I swear to thee, that save thyself and some few that still retain the ancient severity of our Order, I look upon no brethren whom I can bring my soul to embrace under that holy name. What say our statutes, and how do our brethren observe them? They should wear no vain or worldly ornament, no crest upon their helmet, no gold upon stirrup or bridle-bit; yet who now go pranked out so proudly and so gaily as the poor soldiers of the Temple? They are forbidden by our statutes to take one bird by means of another, to shoot beasts with bow or arblast, to halloo to a hunting-horn, or to spur the horse after game. But now, at hunting and hawking, and each idle sport of wood and river, who so prompt as the Templars in all these fond vanities? They are forbidden to read, save what their Superior permitted, or listen to what is read, save such holy things as may be recited aloud during the hours of refaction; but lo! their ears are at the command of idle minstrels, and their eyes study empty romaunts. They were commanded to extirpate magic and heresy. Lo! they are charged with studying the accursed cabalistical secrets of the Jews, and the magic of the Paynim Saracens. Simpleness of diet was prescribed to them, roots, pottage, gruels, eating flesh but thrice a-week, because the accustomed feeding on flesh is a dishonourable corruption of the body; and behold, their tables groan under delicate fare! Their drink was to be water, and now, to drink like a Templar, is the boast of each jolly boon companion! This very garden, filled as it is with curious herbs and trees sent from the Eastern climes, better becomes the harem of an unbelieving Emir, than the plot which Christian Monks should devote to raise their homely pot-herbs. ---And O, Conrade! well it were that the relaxation of discipline stopped even here!---Well thou knowest that we were forbidden to receive those devout women, who at the beginning were associated as sisters of our Order, because, saith the forty-sixth chapter, the Ancient Enemy hath, by female society, withdrawn many from the right path to paradise. Nay, in the last capital, being, as it were, the cope-stone which our blessed founder placed on the pure and undefiled doctrine which he had enjoined, we are prohibited from offering, even to our sisters and our mothers, the kiss of affection---'ut omnium mulierum fugiantur oscula'. --I shame to speak---I shame to think---of the corruptions which have rushed in upon us even like a flood. The souls of our pure founders, the spirits of Hugh de Payen and Godfrey de Saint Omer, and of the blessed Seven who first joined in dedicating their lives to the service of the Temple, are disturbed even in the enjoyment of paradise itself. I have seen them, Conrade, in the visions of the night---their sainted eyes shed tears for the sins and follies of their brethren, and for the foul and shameful luxury in which they wallow. Beaumanoir, they say, thou slumberest---awake! There is a stain in the fabric of the Temple, deep and foul as that left by the streaks of leprosy on the walls of the infected houses of old.*
* See the 13th chapter of Leviticus.
The soldiers of the Cross, who should shun the glance of a woman as the eye of a basilisk, live in open sin, not with the females of their own race only, but with the daughters of the accursed heathen, and more accursed Jew. Beaumanoir, thou sleepest; up, and avenge our cause!---Slay the sinners, male and female!---Take to thee the brand of Phineas!---The vision fled, Conrade, but as I awaked I could still hear the clank of their mail, and see the waving of their white mantles.---And I will do according to their word, I WILL purify the fabric of the Temple! and the unclean stones in which the plague is, I will remove and cast out of the building."
"Yet bethink thee, reverend father," said Mont-Fitchet, "the stain hath become engrained by time and consuetude; let thy reformation be cautious, as it is just and wise."
"No, Mont-Fitchet," answered the stern old man---"it must be sharp and sudden---the Order is on the crisis of its fate. The sobriety, self-devotion, and piety of our predecessors, made us powerful friends---our presumption, our wealth, our luxury, have raised up against us mighty enemies.---We must cast away these riches, which are a temptation to princes---we must lay down that presumption, which is an offence to them---we must reform that license of manners, which is a scandal to the whole Christian world! Or---mark my words---the Order of the Temple will be utterly demolished---and the Place thereof shall no more be known among the nations."
"Now may God avert such a calamity!" said the Preceptor.
"Amen," said the Grand Master, with solemnity, "but we must deserve his aid. I tell thee, Conrade, that neither the powers in Heaven, nor the powers on earth, will longer endure the wickedness of this generation---My intelligence is sure---the ground on which our fabric is reared is already undermined, and each addition we make to the structure of our greatness will only sink it the sooner in the abyss. We must retrace our steps, and show ourselves the faithful Champions of the Cross, sacrificing to our calling, not alone our blood and our lives---not alone our lusts and our vices---but our ease, our comforts, and our natural affections, and act as men convinced that many a pleasure which may be lawful to others, is forbidden to the vowed soldier of the Temple."
At this moment a squire, clothed in a threadbare vestment, (for the aspirants after this holy Order wore during their noviciate the cast-off garments of the knights,) entered the garden, and, bowing profoundly before the Grand Master, stood silent, awaiting his permission ere he presumed to tell his errand.
"Is it not more seemly," said the Grand Master, "to see this Damian, clothed in the garments of Christian humility, thus appear with reverend silence before his Superior, than but two days since, when the fond fool was decked in a painted coat, and jangling as pert and as proud as any popinjay?---Speak, Damian, we permit thee---What is thine errand?"
"A Jew stands without the gate, noble and reverend father," said the Squire, "who prays to speak with brother Brian de Bois-Guilbert."
"Thou wert right to give me knowledge of it," said the Grand Master; "in our presence a Preceptor is but as a common compeer of our Order, who may not walk according to his own will, but to that of his Master---even according to the text, 'In the hearing of the ear he hath obeyed me.'---It imports us especially to know of this Bois-Guilbert's proceedings," said he, turning to his companion.
"Report speaks him brave and valiant," said Conrade.
"And truly is he so spoken of," said the Grand Master; "in our valour only we are not degenerated from our predecessors, the heroes of the Cross. But brother Brian came into our Order a moody and disappointed man, stirred, I doubt me, to take our vows and to renounce the world, not in sincerity of soul, but as one whom some touch of light discontent had driven into penitence. Since then, he hath become an active and earnest agitator, a murmurer, and a machinator, and a leader amongst those who impugn our authority; not considering that the rule is given to the Master even by the symbol of the staff and the rod---the staff to support the infirmities of the weak---the rod to correct the faults of delinquents.---Damian," he continued, "lead the Jew to our presence."
The squire departed with a profound reverence, and in a few minutes returned, marshalling in Isaac of York. No naked slave, ushered into the presence of some mighty prince, could approach his judgment-seat with more profound reverence and terror than that with which the Jew drew near to the presence of the Grand Master. When he had approached within the distance of three yards, Beaumanoir made a sign with his staff that he should come no farther. The Jew kneeled down on the earth which he kissed in token of reverence; then rising, stood before the Templars, his hands folded on his bosom, his head bowed on his breast, in all the submission of Oriental slavery.
"Damian," said the Grand Master, "retire, and have a guard ready to await our sudden call; and suffer no one to enter the garden until we shall leave it."---The squire bowed and retreated. ---"Jew," continued the haughty old man, "mark me. It suits not our condition to hold with thee long communication, nor do we waste words or time upon any one. Wherefore be brief in thy answers to what questions I shall ask thee, and let thy words be of truth; for if thy tongue doubles with me, I will have it torn from thy misbelieving jaws."
The Jew was about to reply, but the Grand Master went on.
"Peace, unbeliever!---not a word in our presence, save in answer to our questions.---What is thy business with our brother Brian de Bois-Guilbert?"
Isaac gasped with terror and uncertainty. To tell his tale might be interpreted into scandalizing the Order; yet, unless he told it, what hope could he have of achieving his daughter's deliverance? Beaumanoir saw his mortal apprehension, and condescended to give him some assurance.
"Fear nothing," he said, "for thy wretched person, Jew, so thou dealest uprightly in this matter. I demand again to know from thee thy business with Brian de Bois-Guilbert?"
"I am bearer of a letter," stammered out the Jew, "so please your reverend valour, to that good knight, from Prior Aymer of the Abbey of Jorvaulx."
"Said I not these were evil times, Conrade?" said the Master. "A Cistertian Prior sends a letter to a soldier of the Temple, and can find no more fitting messenger than an unbelieving Jew. ---Give me the letter."
The Jew, with trembling hands, undid the folds of his Armenian cap, in which he had deposited the Prior's tablets for the greater security, and was about to approach, with hand extended and body crouched, to place it within the reach of his grim interrogator.
"Back, dog!" said the Grand Master; "I touch not misbelievers, save with the sword.---Conrade, take thou the letter from the Jew, and give it to me."
Beaumanoir, being thus possessed of the tablets, inspected the outside carefully, and then proceeded to undo the packthread which secured its folds. "Reverend father," said Conrade, interposing, though with much deference, "wilt thou break the seal?"
"And will I not?" said Beaumanoir, with a frown. "Is it not written in the forty-second capital, 'De Lectione Literarum' that a Templar shall not receive a letter, no not from his father, without communicating the same to the Grand Master, and reading it in his presence?"
He then perused the letter in haste, with an expression of surprise and horror; read it over again more slowly; then holding it out to Conrade with one hand, and slightly striking it with the other, exclaimed---"Here is goodly stuff for one Christian man to write to another, and both members, and no inconsiderable members, of religious professions! When," said he solemnly, and looking upward, "wilt thou come with thy fanners to purge the thrashing-floor?"
Mont-Fitchet took the letter from his Superior, and was about to peruse it.
"Read it aloud, Conrade," said the Grand Master,---"and do thou" (to Isaac) "attend to the purport of it, for we will question thee concerning it."
Conrade read the letter, which was in these words: "Aymer, by divine grace, Prior of the Cistertian house of Saint Mary's of Jorvaulx, to Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, a Knight of the holy Order of the Temple, wisheth health, with the bounties of King Bacchus and of my Lady Venus. Touching our present condition, dear Brother, we are a captive in the hands of certain lawless and godless men, who have not feared to detain our person, and put us to ransom; whereby we have also learned of Front-de-Boeuf's misfortune, and that thou hast escaped with that fair Jewish sorceress, whose black eyes have bewitched thee. We are heartily rejoiced of thy safety; nevertheless, we pray thee to be on thy guard in the matter of this second Witch of Endor; for we are privately assured that your Great Master, who careth not a bean for cherry cheeks and black eyes, comes from Normandy to diminish your mirth, and amend your misdoings. Wherefore we pray you heartily to beware, and to be found watching, even as the Holy Text hath it, 'Invenientur vigilantes'. And the wealthy Jew her father, Isaac of York, having prayed of me letters in his behalf, I gave him these, earnestly advising, and in a sort entreating, that you do hold the damsel to ransom, seeing he will pay you from his bags as much as may find fifty damsels upon safer terms, whereof I trust to have my part when we make merry together, as true brothers, not forgetting the wine-cup. For what saith the text, 'Vinum laetificat cor hominis'; and again, 'Rex delectabitur pulchritudine tua'.
"Till which merry meeting, we wish you farewell. Given from this den of thieves, about the hour of matins,
"Aymer Pr. S. M. Jorvolciencis.
"'Postscriptum.' Truly your golden chain hath not long abidden with me, and will now sustain, around the neck of an outlaw deer-stealer, the whistle wherewith he calleth on his hounds."
"What sayest thou to this, Conrade?" said the Grand Master---"Den of thieves! and a fit residence is a den of thieves for such a Prior. No wonder that the hand of God is upon us, and that in the Holy Land we lose place by place, foot by foot, before the infidels, when we have such churchmen as this Aymer.---And what meaneth he, I trow, by this second Witch of Endor?" said he to his confident, something apart. Conrade was better acquainted (perhaps by practice) with the jargon of gallantry, than was his Superior; and he expounded the passage which embarrassed the Grand Master, to be a sort of language used by worldly men towards those whom they loved 'par amours'; but the explanation did not satisfy the bigoted Beaumanoir.
"There is more in it than thou dost guess, Conrade; thy simplicity is no match for this deep abyss of wickedness. This Rebecca of York was a pupil of that Miriam of whom thou hast heard. Thou shalt hear the Jew own it even now." Then turning to Isaac, he said aloud, "Thy daughter, then, is prisoner with Brian de Bois-Guilbert?"
"Ay, reverend valorous sir," stammered poor Isaac, "and whatsoever ransom a poor man may pay for her deliverance------"
"Peace!" said the Grand Master. "This thy daughter hath practised the art of healing, hath she not?"
"Ay, gracious sir," answered the Jew, with more confidence; "and knight and yeoman, squire and vassal, may bless the goodly gift which Heaven hath assigned to her. Many a one can testify that she hath recovered them by her art, when every other human aid hath proved vain; but the blessing of the God of Jacob was upon her."
Beaumanoir turned to Mont-Fitchet with a grim smile. "See, brother," he said, "the deceptions of the devouring Enemy! Behold the baits with which he fishes for souls, giving a poor space of earthly life in exchange for eternal happiness hereafter. Well said our blessed rule, 'Semper percutiatur leo vorans'.---Up on the lion! Down with the destroyer!" said he, shaking aloft his mystic abacus, as if in defiance of the powers of darkness---"Thy daughter worketh the cures, I doubt not," thus he went on to address the Jew, "by words and sighs, and periapts, and other cabalistical mysteries."
"Nay, reverend and brave Knight," answered Isaac, "but in chief measure by a balsam of marvellous virtue."
"Where had she that secret?" said Beaumanoir.
"It was delivered to her," answered Isaac, reluctantly, "by Miriam, a sage matron of our tribe."
"Ah, false Jew!" said the Grand Master; "was it not from that same witch Miriam, the abomination of whose enchantments have been heard of throughout every Christian land?" exclaimed the Grand Master, crossing himself. "Her body was burnt at a stake, and her ashes were scattered to the four winds; and so be it with me and mine Order, if I do not as much to her pupil, and more also! I will teach her to throw spell and incantation over the soldiers of the blessed Temple.---There, Damian, spurn this Jew from the gate---shoot him dead if he oppose or turn again. With his daughter we will deal as the Christian law and our own high office warrant."
Poor Isaac was hurried off accordingly, and expelled from the preceptory; all his entreaties, and even his offers, unheard and disregarded. He could do not better than return to the house of the Rabbi, and endeavour, through his means, to learn how his daughter was to be disposed of. He had hitherto feared for her honour, he was now to tremble for her life. Meanwhile, the Grand Master ordered to his presence the Preceptor of Templestowe.
 
哪怕激怒希尔卡尼亚(注)沙漠的猛虎，
与饥肠辘辘的狮子争夺它的食物，
危险也不如让疯狂野蛮的信念死灰复燃。
无名氏
--------
(注)古代地名，在里海东南。
现在我们又得回过头来谈约克的以撒氏他骑着首领赠送的骡子，在两个高大的庄户人的护送和引导下，前往圣殿会堂商量赎回女儿的事。从被毁的托奎尔斯通城堡到圣殿会堂不过一天路程，犹太人指望在天黑以前赶到那里，因此到了树林边缘，便给了向导一枚银币，打发了他们，然后在疲劳允许的限度内，尽快向前赶路。可是在离会堂不到四英里的时候，他的体力终于支撑不住了，背脊和四肢像要裂开似的。这样，焦急万分的心情加上浑身的酸痛，使他再也无法前进，不得不在一个小市镇上停下，这里住着一个犹太族的拉比，以精通医术闻名，本来是以撒所熟识的。于是纳桑•本•以色列接待了这位生病的同胞，对他关怀备至，因为按照他们的律法，犹太人必须互相帮助。他坚持要以撒躺下休息，用当时认为最有效的药物给他治病，使这位可怜的老人在恐怖、劳累、虐待和忧郁的交互作用下出现的热度不致恶化。
第二天以撒打算起床，继续赶路。纳桑作为他的主人和医生，表示怎么也不同意，声称“这会送掉他的命”。但是以撒答说，“不论死活，他这天早上必须赶到圣殿会堂。”
“圣殿会堂！”那位主人吃了一惊。又按了按他的脉，然后在心里捉摸：“他的热度退了一些，然而他的神志不太正常，显得心事重重。”
“为什么不能上圣殿会堂？”病人问道。“我承认，纳桑，住在那里的人歧视我们，把上帝的选民看作绊脚石和眼中钉；然而你知道，有时为了做买卖，我们不得不跟杀人不眨眼的拿撒勒军人打交道，拜访圣殿会堂和医护骑士团的所谓总部。”
“这我完全明白，”纳桑说，“但是他们那个首领，也就是他们称作大宗师的卢加斯•博马诺，目前正在圣殿会堂，你知道吗？”
“这我不知道，”以撒说，“根据我们的弟兄最近从巴黎的来信看，他似乎是在那里，正要求腓力二世出兵攻打萨拉了苏丹呢。”
“但以后他便来到了英国，这是连他们自己人也没料到的，”纳桑说。“据说他是要来大刀阔斧的整顿会务，处罚违法乱纪的败类。他看到谁背弃誓言，便怒不可遏，以致那些彼列的子孙都惶惶不安呢。你一定听到过他的名字吧？”
“这一切我很清楚，”以撒说，“外邦人把这个卢加斯•博马诺说得非常厉害，似乎他为了不折不扣地推行拿撒勒人的律法，不惜大开杀戒，因此我们的弟兄称他是萨拉森人的凶恶刽子手，我们犹太人的残酷迫害者。”
“他们讲得不错，”纳桑医生说。“其他圣殿骑士可能为了寻欢作乐，背弃他们的宗旨，也可能接受金银财宝的贿赂，但博马诺是另一种人——他憎恨肉欲，鄙视金钱，一心想得到他们所说的殉道的桂冠，但愿雅各的上帝快些让他和他们所有的人得到这顶桂冠吧！尤其是这个骄傲自大的人，他把手伸向了犹太人，就像当年神圣的大卫征服以东一样，认为杀害一个犹太人与杀死一个萨拉森人并无不同，是对上帝的贡献。他甚至还低毁和诬蔑我们的医药的功效，仿佛它们是魔鬼的花招——愿上帝惩罚他！”
“然而不论怎样，”以撒说，“我必须亲自前往圣殿会堂，哪怕他的脸比魔鬼还可怕，我也只得见他。”
于是他向纳桑说明了他此行的紧迫原因。拉比听得很仔细，并按照他们的民族习惯表示了他的同情，即一边撕开衣服，一边说道：“啊，我的闺女！啊，我的闺女！哎约！救救锡安的少女吧！哎哟，救救被掳的以色列人吧！”
“你瞧，”以撒说，“我的处境就是这样，我不能拖延。说不定这个卢加斯•博马诺的在场，他作为他们这伙人的首脑，还能制上布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔企图干的坏事，把我亲爱的丽贝卡交还给我。”
“那么去吧，”纳桑•本•以色列说，“但是要明智一些，你知道，但以理给投进狮子坑，也是靠智慧得救的(注)；但愿你一切顺利，像你的心所希望的那样。但是如果可能，你还是不要去见那位大宗师，因为侮辱我们犹太人是他的爱好，不论早晚他都会以此取乐。也许你找布瓦吉贝尔私下谈谈，对你更有利；因为人们说，这些拿撒勒人在会堂内不是一条心的——但愿他们争争吵吵，闹得丢尽脸皮才好！但是，兄弟，你可以再回到我这儿来，把我的家当作你的家，也让我知道你的事办得怎么样了。希望你能把丽贝卡也带来，她是聪明的米莉亚姆的学生，她治愈了不少外邦人，可是她的医术却被诬蔑为巫术。”
--------
(注)以色列先知但以理给丢进狮子坑的事，见们日约•但以理书》第6章，这里的智慧是指坚信上帝。
这样，以撒告别了他的朋友，骑上骡于走了大约一小时，便来到了圣殿会堂前面。
这座会堂位在碧绿的草坪和牧场中间，房屋是前任会督出于虔诚，向骑士团捐献的。它建筑坚固，防备严密，这是当时的骑士组织绝对不会忽略的，对于正处在动乱状态的英国说来也特别重要。两名身穿黑衣的执戟卫士把守着吊桥，另一些兵穿着同样的黑衣服，迈着送殡的步子，幽灵似的在城墙上走来走去。圣殿骑士团的下级军官都是这副打扮，他们本来也穿白衣，与骑士和扈从一样，但后来其中有一部分人，在巴勒斯坦山区冒充圣殿骑士，这大大损害了骑士团的声誉，于是他们只得改穿黑衣。不时有一个身着白大褂的骑士穿过院子，他低着头，合抱着双手，如果有两个人互相遇到，便用迂缓而庄严的姿势彼此招呼一下，但并不讲话，因为这是他们的规则，它来自经文：“话多必失”，“祸从口出”。总之，圣殿骑士坚持苦行修炼的严格纪律，本来早已被奢侈挥霍和放荡逸乐所取代，现在由于卢加斯•博马诺的严密监视，它似乎又在这里一下子复活了。
以撒站在大门外，考虑着应该以什么方式进入这个地方，对他最为有利；因为他很清楚，复活的宗教狂热精神，对于他这个不幸的民族，是与他们的荒淫无耻、巧取豪夺同样危险的，前者用仇视和迫害对待他的宗教，而后者使他的财富成为他们掠夺和榨取的目标。
这时，卢加斯•博马诺正在会堂内一个小花园中散步，它位在外围堡垒的高墙内；他的身旁是与他一起从巴勒斯坦来的一位修会弟兄，他显得忧心忡忡，正与后者密谈。
这位大宗师年事已高，他颔下的灰白长须，眼睛上蓬松的灰白眉毛，都足以证明这点，然而年龄并不能扑灭那双眼睛中的火焰。这是一个令人望而生畏的战士，消瘦而严峻的容貌依然保持着军人的凶猛表情；只是作为一个禁欲主义的斗士，这张脸上同样留下了节制饮食的憔悴痕迹，流露出为自己的虔诚精神感到洋洋得意的神色。但是与这种外貌上的严峻特点结合在一起的，还有一种令人瞩目的高贵气息，这显然来自他的崇高地位，它要求他在国王和贵族中间扮演重要的角色，也在自己的团体中对出身高贵的英勇骑士行使最高的权威。他身材高大，走路时身体笔直，姿态庄重，并不显得衰老和疲惫。他的白长袍是按照圣伯尔纳(注)亲自规定的式样，根据他的身材，用当时一种粗布一丝不苟地缝制的，因此显得非常合身，它的左肩上有一个用红布做的八角十字架，作为这个骑士组织的标志。他的衣服上没有灰鼠或貂皮的边饰，但按规定，大宗师这样的年纪，可以穿最柔软的羊皮衬里或镶边的、羊毛向外的紧身上衣——当时皮毛制品是最奢侈的服饰，这样的衣服已达到了他所能接受的最大限度。他的手中拿着一根独特的权杖，那种圣殿骑士平时随身携带的东西，它的顶端有一个圆盘，盘上刻着他们的十字架，周围是一个圆圈，或者纹章官们称作边框的图形。跟随这位大人物的那个教士，穿的衣服几乎与他的一模一样，但他对那位上司恭恭敬敬的外表，说明他们的关系不是平等的。这人的身分是会堂的会督，他跟在大宗师后面，保持着一定距离，但又不太远，使博马诺不必回头，便能与他讲话。
--------
(注)圣伯尔纳（明谷的）（1090—1153），中世纪基督教神学家，西多会修士，在第二次十字军东侵时期组建圣殿骑士团，并亲自制定该团章程，奉行西多会的严格教规，号召骑士过禁欲生活，屠杀穆斯林，扩大基督教的势力。
“康拉德，”大宗师开口道，“你是我战斗和工作中的亲密朋友，我的忧虑只能向你忠诚的心灵倾诉。我只能对你一个人说，自从我来到这个王国，我有多少次但愿离开这个世界，与正直的先贤们待在一起。我的眼睛在英国接触的一切，都不能使我感到愉快，在那个骄傲的首都，唯有长眠在我们圣殿教堂雄伟的屋顶下的我们弟兄们的坟墓，能给我带来一些安慰。每逢我看到他们的坟墓和雕像，想起安息在那里的优秀的十字军战士，我便不禁在内心呼唤：‘英勇的罗贝尔•德•罗斯啊！杰出的威廉•德•马雷夏尔啊！打开你们的大理石墓穴吧，让一个心力交瘁的弟兄与你们一起安眠吧，我宁可与千万名异教徒战斗，也不愿看到我们的神圣团体这么腐败堕落！’
“您讲得太对了，”康拉德•蒙特菲舍答道，“太对了；我们的弟兄在英国甚至比在法国更不守规矩，更肆无忌惮。”
“因为他们更富裕，”大宗师答道。“兄弟，请原谅，也许我有些像夸耀自己。你知道我是怎么生活的，我像一个正直的骑士和虔诚的教士那样，遵守我们骑士团的每一条规则，与有形无形的魔鬼斗争，打退张牙舞爪、到处觅食的狮子，无论在哪里遇到它，我总是按照我们进入天国的圣伯尔纳的遗言做，他在他制定的章程第四十五章中说：‘要同狮子不断进行搏斗’(注1)。我为圣殿骑士团倾注了我的全部力量和生命，是的，我为它殚精竭虑，费尽了心血——现在我可以用它的名义向你起誓，除了你和不多几个人还保持着我们骑士团早先的严格操守，我看不到一个弟兄是我可以心安理得地用那个神圣的名宇称呼他的。我们的章程怎么说，我们的弟兄们又是怎么遵守它们的呢？他们不能佩戴奢侈品或世俗的装饰品，不能在帽盔上用羽翎，在鞍镫和笼头上用金银，然而现在那些穿戴豪华、行为放荡的人，又有谁像我们贫苦的圣殿骑士呢？按照我们的规定，他们不得用鹰隼猎取飞禽，不得用弓箭射杀走兽，不得吹狩猎的号角，不得策马追赶猎物，但是现在，各种打猎活动，山林江河间的一切娱乐，一切争奇斗胜满足虚荣心的事，还有谁比圣殿骑士干得更多呢？按照规定，除了上级允许的以外，他们不得阅读任何东西，除了在休息的时候让人朗读一些圣徒故事以外，也不得听人朗读任何东西，可是你瞧！现在他们的耳朵只知听行吟诗人的无聊故事，他们的眼睛只知阅读荒唐的爱情小说。他们的责任是根除魔法和异端，可是瞧！他们却去研究犹太人该受诅咒的巫法妖术，萨拉森人背离基督的旁门左道。按照规定，他们的饮食必须简单——植物根茎，浓汤，稀糊，一周只吃三次向，因为经常吃肉会腐蚀身体，萌发邪念，可是你瞧，现在他们的餐桌上堆满了山珍海味。他们应该只喝清水，可现在，像圣殿骑士一样饮酒作乐，已成了酒徒们竞相夸耀的榜样。就说这片花园吧，现在到处是来自东方的奇花异草，简直成了不信基督的埃米尔(注2)的后宫，不再像基督教修士种植蔬菜的园地。但是唉，康拉德，不守纪律的事还不止这些呢！你很清楚，我们的修会起先是允许虔诚的妇女参加的，但后来我们不得不拒绝接纳她们，因为正如第四十六章所说的，魔鬼常常利用妇女把许多人引入歧途，使他们不能进入天国。不仅如此，最后一章作为全部章程的总结，我们的创始人为了保证他所制定的教理的纯洁和不被玷污，在这里禁止我们用亲吻表示自己的感情，哪怕对自己的姊妹和母亲也不例外，他说；‘要禁止与任何女人亲吻。’我讲到或者想到，腐败的风气像洪水一样冲进了我们中间，我便感到羞愧。我们纯洁的创始人休•德•帕扬和戈德弗雷•德•圣奥梅尔，还有那七个最早加入这行列，把生命献给圣殿事业的圣徒(注3)——连他们在天上也为这些情形感到了不安。康拉德，他们曾在夜里托梦给我，我看到他们神圣的眼睛，为我们弟兄的罪孽和堕落，为他们沉湎在肮脏奢靡的生活中，流下了眼泪。他们对我说： ‘博马诺，你还在睡觉，醒醒吧！圣殿骑士团的肌体已被法污，这污垢是深刻的，严重的，就像麻风病人在他们住过的房子墙上留下的斑纹(注4)。十字军战士应该像躲避蛇妖的眼睛一样，躲避女人的目光，可是他们现在却不仅与本民族的妇女，而且与罪恶的邪教徒，与十恶不赦的犹太人的女儿公开姘居。博马诺，你还在睡觉；起来，为我们的事业洗刷耻辱吧！杀死犯罪的人，不论他们是男的还是女的！接过我们的剑吧！’幻景消失了，康拉德，但是我醒来时，还能听到他们的盔甲的铮铮声，还看到他们的白大褂在我眼前飘动。我要照他们的话做，肃清圣殿骑士团肌体上的污垢，把染了灾病的不洁净的石头挖除，把它们清洗出我们的建筑物。”
--------
(注1)在圣殿骑士团的章程中，这句话以各种不同的方式一再出现，几乎在每一章中都能见到，仿佛这是它的一条基本口号，因此难怪大宗师会常常提到它。——原注
(注2)伊斯兰国家王公贵族的称号。
(注3)圣殿骑士团成立于1119年，当时参加的只有九名骑士，帕扬和奥梅尔是其中最著名的两个。他们都十分贫苦，而且宣誓要永远保持“忠诚、贫苦和服从”的作风，因此他们的标志是两个骑士骑在一匹马上，表示他们很贫穷，只能两人骑一匹马。但后来在十字军东侵中，这个骑士团逐步扩大，发了大财，作风便完全变了。
(注4)见《利未记》第13章。——原注
按《旧约•利未记》第13章和第14章都是谈麻风病的，第14章第37节说：“灾病后在房子的墙上有发绿或发红的斑纹”等等。
“但是，尊敬的大宗师，”蒙特菲舍答道，“污垢已根深蒂固，成了习惯，改革必须谨慎从事，既公正又稳妥才好。”
“不，蒙特菲舍，”严厉的老人答道，“不，必须大张旗鼓，雷厉风行，骑士团已到了生死存亡的关头。我们前辈的严肃正直、自我牺牲和虔诚精神，使我们成了强大友好的组织；我们的骄傲自大、富贵荣华和奢侈生活，给我们招来了众多的敌人。我们必须抛弃这些财产，免得引起王公贵族的觊觎；我们必须放下骄傲自大的架子，免得触犯他们的忌讳；我们必须改变荒淫无耻的作风，免得给整个基督教世界造成耻辱！否则，注意我的话，圣殿骑士团就会彻底崩溃，它在各国的影响也会随之化为乌有。”
“但愿上帝别让这种灾难发生吧！”会督说。
“阿门！”大宗师庄严地说，“但必须我们值得帮助，他才会帮助我们。告诉你，康拉德，不论天上的权力，还是人间的权力，都不会长期容忍这一代人的罪恶行径。我完全相信，哺育我们这个机构的基础已遭到破坏，在这个庞大的建筑上增加的任何罪孽，都只能使它更快地沉入深渊。我们必须悬崖勒马，痛改前非，做一个忠诚的十字军战士，不仅要为我们的天职献出我们的血肉和生命，也不仅要放弃我们的欲望和恶习，而且要牺牲我们的安乐和福扯，我们天赋的感情，让自己相信，有许多娱乐对别人是合法的，可是一个信守誓言的圣殿战士，却是禁止问津的。”
这时，一个穿着破旧制服的扈从——因为这个圣教团体中的新人，在见习期只能穿骑士们丢弃的旧衣服——走进花园，在大宗师前面站住，深深弯下了腰，等待他允许他开口说话。
“你瞧，这个达米恩，”大宗师说道，“他穿着这身表示基督教谦卑精神的衣服，比起两天前他穿了那件花花绿绿的上衣，一脸洋洋得意、自命不凡的样子，跟只鹦鹉似的，不是更合适吗？讲吧，达米恩，我允许你讲了。你要报告什么事？”
“高贵而尊敬的大宗师，”扈从说，“一个犹太人来到了大门外，要求面见布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔师兄。”
“你先向我报告，这做得很对，”大宗师说，“在我面前，一个会督只是我们骑士团中一名普通成员，不能自行其是，必须先向他的上司请示，因为按照规定，他的耳朵听取什么，得服从我的命令。现在尤为必要的是，我得了解一下这位布瓦吉贝尔平素的行为，”他又口头对他的同伴说。
“据大家说，他是一位英勇无畏的骑士，”康拉德答道。
“这话是可信的，”大宗师说，“如今只有在勇敢这一点上，我们还没有退步，可以与我们的前辈，那些十字军的英雄相比。但是布里恩兄弟当年参加我们骑士团时，是一个潦倒落魄、很不得意的人，我怀疑他动机不纯，不是真心接受我们的誓约，抛弃尘世，只是出于一些细小的不满，才走上苦行赎罪之路。这以后他一贯不遗余力地煽惑人心，散布谣言，策划阴谋，在低毁我的权威的人中成了首脑人物；他没有想想，大宗师的权力是明文规定的，牧杖和权标便是它的标志——牧杖是要帮助软弱的人克服缺点，权标是要敦促有罪的人改正错误。达米恩，”他继续道，“把犹太人带来见我。”
扈从弯着腰恭恭敬敬地退下后，过了几分钟，便领着约克的以撒回来了。哪怕一个光身子的奴隶，给带到一个手握生杀大权的君主面前接受审判，也不会像这个犹太人来到大宗师面前那么诚惶诚恐，觳觫不安。在他离大宗师还有三码远时，博马诺便用牧杖示意他不得再走近一步。犹太人当即跪下，吻了一下地面表示敬意，然后立起身来，站在两位圣殿骑士面前，合抱着双手，低垂着头，表现了东方奴隶的恭顺姿态。
“达米思，退下，”大宗师开口道，“派一个卫士守在外面，听候我的随时传唤；在我离开花园以前，不准放任何人入内。”扈从鞠躬退下了。“犹太人，”傲慢的老人继续道，“听着，我的身分不允许我与你进行长时间的谈话，我也从来不为任何人浪费言语或时间。因此我问你什么，你便回答什么，必须简单明了，又句句都是实情。如果你对我花言巧语，我便得下令，从你不信基督的嘴巴中割下你的舌头。”
犹太人正要回答，大宗师又讲了下去：
“住口，不信基督的邪教徒！在我面前，除了回答我的问题，你不准开口。你有什么事，要找我们的弟兄布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔？”
以撒吓得张口结舌，不知说什么好。照实陈述，可能被认为破坏他们骑士团的名誉，可是不说明事实，又怎么能指望他的女儿获得释放？博马诺发现他顾虑重重，只得格外迁就，要他放心。
“不用怕，”他说，“尽管你是邪恶的犹太人，只要你老老实实，不讲假话便成。我再问一遍，你有什么事要找布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔？”
“禀报尊敬的大宗师，”犹太人结结巴巴地说，“我有一封信要交给那位杰出的骑士，信是茹尔沃修道院院长艾默长老写的。”
“康拉德，我不是说这是个邪恶的时代吗？”大宗师说。“一个西多会长老写信给圣殿的战士、不找别人，却找不信基督的犹太人送信。把信给我。”
犹太人用哆嗦的手，把他为了万无一失，藏在亚美尼亚式帽子夹层里的长老的信掏了出来，伸直手，哈着腰，正预备走前两步，以便把它递给那位严厉的审判官。
“退后，你这只狗！”大宗师说，“除了我的剑，我不会接触不信基督的人。康拉德，从犹太人手里接下信交给我。”
通过这样的手续，信到了博马诺手里，他仔细端详了一会它的外表，然后动手解开扎信的丝线。“尊敬的大宗师，”康拉德想拦住他，但态度十分恭敬，“您要拆开封蜡吗？”
“为什么不？”博马诺说，蹙紧了眉头。“第四十二章关于阅读信函一事这么规定：‘圣殿骑士收到的所有信件，包括他亲生父亲的信，均应向大宗师报告，并当着后者的面拆阅’，不是吗？”
于是他匆匆看了一遍信，露出惊讶和惶恐的神色；又慢慢看了一遍，然后伸出一只手把信递给康拉德，同时用另一只手轻轻拍了它一下，惊叹道：“这真是太好了，一个基督徒给另一个基督徒写这样的信，而且两人都不是一般人员，是负有重要责任的！上帝啊，”他望着天上，又严肃地说，“你什么时候才能用你的扬谷机，清除打麦场上的糠批啊？”
蒙特菲舍从上司手中接了信，正预备阅读。“大声念，康拉德，”大宗师说，又对着以撒道：“你仔细听着它的内容，因为我还要问你。”
康拉德念了信，它是这么写的：“西多会茹尔沃圣马利亚修道院长老艾默，致书圣殿骑士团骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔阁下，祝他身体健康，在巴科斯国王和维纳斯娘娘之照顾下(注)，生活愉快。至于鄙人，目前已陷入一群无法无天之强人手中，渠等竟不畏上帝，扣留鄙人，勒索赎金；在此处鄙人并获悉牛面将军已身遭不幸，而阁下竟得以挟带一犹太妖妇远走高飞，实为万幸，想必足下已为该美女之黑眼珠所迷惑也。老兄之安全脱险固值得庆贺，但此事涉及又一个隐多环女巫，万望多加小心，因鄙人获得密报，知贵团之大宗师已从诺曼底潜来贵会，渠对樱桃口及黑眼珠从来不屑一顾，而且此行目的，据说即在制止享乐，整肃纲纪，因此依鄙人之见，足下务必有所警惕，未雨绸缨，如《圣经》所云，避祸趋福为是。该女子之父为约克之以撒，此犹太人广有钱财，再三央求鄙人致书阁下，若能释放其闺女，渠愿献上大量赎金，可供足下买得五十个同类美女，又不必冒此风险，足下何乐而不为。为此特致书如上，并愿下次相见时，得以开怀畅饮，共享人间欢乐。因为正如经文所说：‘美酒令人心旷神恰’，又云：‘美女可使人飘飘欲仙’也。
--------
(注)巴科斯为罗马神话中的酒神，维纳斯为罗马神话中的爱神。
“再见，但愿早日相会。茹尔沃修道院长老艾默于清晨早祷之时书于匪窟中。
“又，足下之金项链确实不能长久归我所有，因已被一盗鹿强人劫夺，挂在该人脖子上，供其系嗾狗之哨子矣。”
“你对此有什么看法，康拉德？”大宗师问。“匪窟！对于这样一位长老，匪窟倒是合适的住所。我们教会中出了艾默这种人，难怪上帝要惩罚我们，使我们在圣地面对异教徒的侵犯步步失利，节节败退了。这位长老说什么来着？哦，‘又一个隐多珥女巫’，这什么意思？”
康拉德由于耳儒日染，对这些骑士的隐语，比他的上司了解一些，他向困惑的大宗师解释了这段话，说这是俗人的用语，是指他们心目中的情妇；但这解释并不能使执拗的博马诺完全满意。
“你还没有猜到它的全部意义，康拉德；你太老实，对这个万恶的深渊是无法了解它的底细的。约克的这个丽贝卡是米莉亚姆的学生，那个人你听到过。现在这个犹太人也会向你供认这点。”于是他转向以撒，大声说道：“那么你的女儿给布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔掳走啦？”
“对，尊敬的大宗师，”可怜的以撒结结巴巴地说，“我是个穷苦的人，但不论要我出多少赎金，只要能救出……”
“住口！”大宗师喝道，“你的女儿懂得医术，是不是？”
“是的，仁慈的大宗师，”犹太人答道，安心了一些，“不论骑士和村民，乡绅和仆人，她都用上天赐给她的这项技能，给他们治病。许多人都可以证明，在别人的帮助不能奏效时，她医好了他们，这是雅各的上帝赐予她的福分。”
博马诺向蒙特菲舍露出了狞笑。“瞧，兄弟，”他说，“这便是吃人的魔鬼玩弄的骗局。他用这诱饵猎取我们的灵魂，用人间短暂的生命换取他们来世的永恒幸福。我们神圣的章程说得好；必须消灭吃人的狮子。打倒狮子！铲除祸根！”他一边说，一边举起那根神秘的牧杖挥了几挥，仿佛在用它驱除黑暗的势力。“你的女儿在给人治病，这我不怀疑，”他继续对犹太人说，“用咒语和魔法，用符箓和其他犹太教的妖术给人治病。”
“不，英勇尊敬的骑士，”以撒回答，“主要是用一种有神奇疗效的药膏。”
“她是从哪里得到这秘方的？”博马诺说。
“这是我们部族的一个贤明女子米莉亚姆传授给她的，”以撒回答，有些不服气。
“哼，不老实的犹太人！”大宗师说，“难道这不就是那个女巫米莉亚姆吗？这个人玩弄的妖术，在整个基督教世界已臭名远扬，”他大喝道，在身上划了个十字。“她的身体在火刑中烧死了，她的骨灰随风飘散了；今天我和我的骑士团的责任，便是要用同样的办法对付她的学生，而且更加严厉！如果我不这么做，便是鼓励她继续对圣殿骑士团的战士施行巫术和妖法！听着，达米恩，把这个犹太人赶出大门；如果他不服从，或者重新回来，就用箭把他射死。至于他的女儿，我们会按照基督教的律法，根据我们崇高职责的要求，予以处置。”
就这样，可怜的以撒给赶走了，离开了圣殿会堂，他的一切请求，甚至他的赎买意图，也遭到拒绝，无人理睬。他走投无路，只得回到了拉比的家中，通过各种办法竭力打听他女儿的命运。这以前他担心的只是她的荣誉，现在却得为她的生命战栗不安了。就在这时，大宗师命令圣殿会堂的会督前来见他。
Chapter 36
Say not my art is fraud---all live by seeming. The beggar begs with it, and the gay courtier Gains land and title, rank and rule, by seeming; The clergy scorn it not, and the bold soldier Will eke with it his service.---All admit it, All practise it; and he who is content With showing what he is, shall have small credit In church, or camp, or state---So wags the world. Old Play
Albert Malvoisin, President, or, in the language of the Order, Preceptor of the establishment of Templestowe, was brother to that Philip Malvoisin who has been already occasionally mentioned in this history, and was, like that baron, in close league with Brian de Bois-Guilbert.
Amongst dissolute and unprincipled men, of whom the Temple Order included but too many, Albert of Templestowe might be distinguished; but with this difference from the audacious Bois-Guilbert, that he knew how to throw over his vices and his ambition the veil of hypocrisy, and to assume in his exterior the fanaticism which he internally despised. Had not the arrival of the Grand Master been so unexpectedly sudden, he would have seen nothing at Templestowe which might have appeared to argue any relaxation of discipline. And, even although surprised, and, to a certain extent, detected, Albert Malvoisin listened with such respect and apparent contrition to the rebuke of his Superior, and made such haste to reform the particulars he censured, ---succeeded, in fine, so well in giving an air of ascetic devotion to a family which had been lately devoted to license and pleasure, that Lucas Beaumanoir began to entertain a higher opinion of the Preceptor's morals, than the first appearance of the establishment had inclined him to adopt.
But these favourable sentiments on the part of the Grand Master were greatly shaken by the intelligence that Albert had received within a house of religion the Jewish captive, and, as was to be feared, the paramour of a brother of the Order; and when Albert appeared before him, he was regarded with unwonted sternness.
"There is in this mansion, dedicated to the purposes of the holy Order of the Temple," said the Grand Master, in a severe tone, "a Jewish woman, brought hither by a brother of religion, by your connivance, Sir Preceptor."
Albert Malvoisin was overwhelmed with confusion; for the unfortunate Rebecca had been confined in a remote and secret part of the building, and every precaution used to prevent her residence there from being known. He read in the looks of Beaumanoir ruin to Bois-Guilbert and to himself, unless he should be able to avert the impending storm.
"Why are you mute?" continued the Grand Master.
"Is it permitted to me to reply?" answered the Preceptor, in a tone of the deepest humility, although by the question he only meant to gain an instant's space for arranging his ideas.
"Speak, you are permitted," said the Grand Master---"speak, and say, knowest thou the capital of our holy rule,---'De commilitonibus Templi in sancta civitate, qui cum miserrimis mulieribus versantur, propter oblectationem carnis?'"*
* The edict which he quotes, is against communion with * women of light character.
"Surely, most reverend father," answered the Preceptor, "I have not risen to this office in the Order, being ignorant of one of its most important prohibitions."
"How comes it, then, I demand of thee once more, that thou hast suffered a brother to bring a paramour, and that paramour a Jewish sorceress, into this holy place, to the stain and pollution thereof?"
"A Jewish sorceress!" echoed Albert Malvoisin; "good angels guard us!"
"Ay, brother, a Jewish sorceress!" said the Grand Master, sternly. "I have said it. Darest thou deny that this Rebecca, the daughter of that wretched usurer Isaac of York, and the pupil of the foul witch Miriam, is now---shame to be thought or spoken! ---lodged within this thy Preceptory?"
"Your wisdom, reverend father," answered the Preceptor, "hath rolled away the darkness from my understanding. Much did I wonder that so good a knight as Brian de Bois-Guilbert seemed so fondly besotted on the charms of this female, whom I received into this house merely to place a bar betwixt their growing intimacy, which else might have been cemented at the expense of the fall of our valiant and religious brother."
"Hath nothing, then, as yet passed betwixt them in breach of his vow?" demanded the Grand Master.
"What! under this roof?" said the Preceptor, crossing himself; "Saint Magdalene and the ten thousand virgins forbid!---No! if I have sinned in receiving her here, it was in the erring thought that I might thus break off our brother's besotted devotion to this Jewess, which seemed to me so wild and unnatural, that I could not but ascribe it to some touch of insanity, more to be cured by pity than reproof. But since your reverend wisdom hath discovered this Jewish queen to be a sorceress, perchance it may account fully for his enamoured folly."
"It doth!---it doth!" said Beaumanoir. "See, brother Conrade, the peril of yielding to the first devices and blandishments of Satan! We look upon woman only to gratify the lust of the eye, and to take pleasure in what men call her beauty; and the Ancient Enemy, the devouring Lion, obtains power over us, to complete, by talisman and spell, a work which was begun by idleness and folly. It may be that our brother Bois-Guilbert does in this matter deserve rather pity than severe chastisement; rather the support of the staff, than the strokes of the rod; and that our admonitions and prayers may turn him from his folly, and restore him to his brethren."
"It were deep pity," said Conrade Mont-Fitchet, "to lose to the Order one of its best lances, when the Holy Community most requires the aid of its sons. Three hundred Saracens hath this Brian de Bois-Guilbert slain with his own hand."
"The blood of these accursed dogs," said the Grand Master, "shall be a sweet and acceptable offering to the saints and angels whom they despise and blaspheme; and with their aid will we counteract the spells and charms with which our brother is entwined as in a net. He shall burst the bands of this Delilah, as Sampson burst the two new cords with which the Philistines had bound him, and shall slaughter the infidels, even heaps upon heaps. But concerning this foul witch, who hath flung her enchantments over a brother of the Holy Temple, assuredly she shall die the death."
"But the laws of England,"---said the Preceptor, who, though delighted that the Grand Master's resentment, thus fortunately averted from himself and Bois-Guilbert, had taken another direction, began now to fear he was carrying it too far.
"The laws of England," interrupted Beaumanoir, "permit and enjoin each judge to execute justice within his own jurisdiction. The most petty baron may arrest, try, and condemn a witch found within his own domain. And shall that power be denied to the Grand Master of the Temple within a preceptory of his Order? ---No!---we will judge and condemn. The witch shall be taken out of the land, and the wickedness thereof shall be forgiven. Prepare the Castle-hall for the trial of the sorceress."
Albert Malvoisin bowed and retired,---not to give directions for preparing the hall, but to seek out Brian de Bois-Guilbert, and communicate to him how matters were likely to terminate. It was not long ere he found him, foaming with indignation at a repulse he had anew sustained from the fair Jewess. "The unthinking," he said, "the ungrateful, to scorn him who, amidst blood and flames, would have saved her life at the risk of his own! By Heaven, Malvoisin! I abode until roof and rafters crackled and crashed around me. I was the butt of a hundred arrows; they rattled on mine armour like hailstones against a latticed casement, and the only use I made of my shield was for her protection. This did I endure for her; and now the self-willed girl upbraids me that I did not leave her to perish, and refuses me not only the slightest proof of gratitude, but even the most distant hope that ever she will be brought to grant any. The devil, that possessed her race with obstinacy, has concentrated its full force in her single person!"
"The devil," said the Preceptor, "I think, possessed you both. How oft have I preached to you caution, if not continence? Did I not tell you that there were enough willing Christian damsels to be met with, who would think it sin to refuse so brave a knight 'le don d'amoureux merci', and you must needs anchor your affection on a wilful, obstinate Jewess! By the mass, I think old Lucas Beaumanoir guesses right, when he maintains she hath cast a spell over you."
"Lucas Beaumanoir!"---said Bois-Guilbert reproachfully---"Are these your precautions, Malvoisin? Hast thou suffered the dotard to learn that Rebecca is in the Preceptory?"
"How could I help it?" said the Preceptor. "I neglected nothing that could keep secret your mystery; but it is betrayed, and whether by the devil or no, the devil only can tell. But I have turned the matter as I could; you are safe if you renounce Rebecca. You are pitied---the victim of magical delusion. She is a sorceress, and must suffer as such."
"She shall not, by Heaven!" said Bois-Guilbert.
"By Heaven, she must and will!" said Malvoisin. "Neither you nor any one else can save her. Lucas Beaumanoir hath settled that the death of a Jewess will be a sin-offering sufficient to atone for all the amorous indulgences of the Knights Templars; and thou knowest he hath both the power and will to execute so reasonable and pious a purpose."
"Will future ages believe that such stupid bigotry ever existed!" said Bois-Guilbert, striding up and down the apartment.
"What they may believe, I know not," said Malvoisin, calmly; "but I know well, that in this our day, clergy and laymen, take ninety-nine to the hundred, will cry 'amen' to the Grand Master's sentence."
"I have it," said Bois-Guilbert. "Albert, thou art my friend. Thou must connive at her escape, Malvoisin, and I will transport her to some place of greater security and secrecy."
"I cannot, if I would," replied the Preceptor; "the mansion is filled with the attendants of the Grand Master, and others who are devoted to him. And, to be frank with you, brother, I would not embark with you in this matter, even if I could hope to bring my bark to haven. I have risked enough already for your sake. I have no mind to encounter a sentence of degradation, or even to lose my Preceptory, for the sake of a painted piece of Jewish flesh and blood. And you, if you will be guided by my counsel, will give up this wild-goose chase, and fly your hawk at some other game. Think, Bois-Guilbert,---thy present rank, thy future honours, all depend on thy place in the Order. Shouldst thou adhere perversely to thy passion for this Rebecca, thou wilt give Beaumanoir the power of expelling thee, and he will not neglect it. He is jealous of the truncheon which he holds in his trembling gripe, and he knows thou stretchest thy bold hand towards it. Doubt not he will ruin thee, if thou affordest him a pretext so fair as thy protection of a Jewish sorceress. Give him his scope in this matter, for thou canst not control him. When the staff is in thine own firm grasp, thou mayest caress the daughters of Judah, or burn them, as may best suit thine own humour."
"Malvoisin," said Bois-Guilbert, "thou art a cold-blooded---"
"Friend," said the Preceptor, hastening to fill up the blank, in which Bois-Guilbert would probably have placed a worse word, ---"a cold-blooded friend I am, and therefore more fit to give thee advice. I tell thee once more, that thou canst not save Rebecca. I tell thee once more, thou canst but perish with her. Go hie thee to the Grand Master---throw thyself at his feet and tell him---"
"Not at his feet, by Heaven! but to the dotard's very beard will I say---"
"Say to him, then, to his beard," continued Malvoisin, coolly, "that you love this captive Jewess to distraction; and the more thou dost enlarge on thy passion, the greater will be his haste to end it by the death of the fair enchantress; while thou, taken in flagrant delict by the avowal of a crime contrary to thine oath, canst hope no aid of thy brethren, and must exchange all thy brilliant visions of ambition and power, to lift perhaps a mercenary spear in some of the petty quarrels between Flanders and Burgundy."
"Thou speakest the truth, Malvoisin," said Brian de Bois-Guilbert, after a moment's reflection. "I will give the hoary bigot no advantage over me; and for Rebecca, she hath not merited at my hand that I should expose rank and honour for her sake. I will cast her off---yes, I will leave her to her fate, unless---"
"Qualify not thy wise and necessary resolution," said Malvoisin; "women are but the toys which amuse our lighter hours---ambition is the serious business of life. Perish a thousand such frail baubles as this Jewess, before thy manly step pause in the brilliant career that lies stretched before thee! For the present we part, nor must we be seen to hold close conversation ---I must order the hall for his judgment-seat."
"What!" said Bois-Guilbert, "so soon?"
"Ay," replied the Preceptor, "trial moves rapidly on when the judge has determined the sentence beforehand."
"Rebecca," said Bois-Guilbert, when he was left alone, "thou art like to cost me dear---Why cannot I abandon thee to thy fate, as this calm hypocrite recommends?---One effort will I make to save thee---but beware of ingratitude! for if I am again repulsed, my vengeance shall equal my love. The life and honour of Bois-Guilbert must not be hazarded, where contempt and reproaches are his only reward."
The Preceptor had hardly given the necessary orders, when he was joined by Conrade Mont-Fitchet, who acquainted him with the Grand Master's resolution to bring the Jewess to instant trial for sorcery.
"It is surely a dream," said the Preceptor; "we have many Jewish physicians, and we call them not wizards though they work wonderful cures."
"The Grand Master thinks otherwise," said Mont-Fitchet; "and, Albert, I will be upright with thee---wizard or not, it were better that this miserable damsel die, than that Brian de Bois-Guilbert should be lost to the Order, or the Order divided by internal dissension. Thou knowest his high rank, his fame in arms---thou knowest the zeal with which many of our brethren regard him---but all this will not avail him with our Grand Master, should he consider Brian as the accomplice, not the victim, of this Jewess. Were the souls of the twelve tribes in her single body, it were better she suffered alone, than that Bois-Guilbert were partner in her destruction."
"I have been working him even now to abandon her," said Malvoisin; "but still, are there grounds enough to condemn this Rebecca for sorcery?---Will not the Grand Master change his mind when he sees that the proofs are so weak?"
"They must be strengthened, Albert," replied Mont-Fitchet, "they must be strengthened. Dost thou understand me?"
"I do," said the Preceptor, "nor do I scruple to do aught for advancement of the Order---but there is little time to find engines fitting."
"Malvoisin, they MUST be found," said Conrade; "well will it advantage both the Order and thee. This Templestowe is a poor Preceptory---that of Maison-Dieu is worth double its value ---thou knowest my interest with our old Chief---find those who can carry this matter through, and thou art Preceptor of Maison-Dieu in the fertile Kent---How sayst thou?"
"There is," replied Malvoisin, "among those who came hither with Bois-Guilbert, two fellows whom I well know; servants they were to my brother Philip de Malvoisin, and passed from his service to that of Front-de-Boeuf---It may be they know something of the witcheries of this woman."
"Away, seek them out instantly---and hark thee, if a byzant or two will sharpen their memory, let them not be wanting."
"They would swear the mother that bore them a sorceress for a zecchin," said the Preceptor.
"Away, then," said Mont-Fitchet; "at noon the affair will proceed. I have not seen our senior in such earnest preparation since he condemned to the stake Hamet Alfagi, a convert who relapsed to the Moslem faith."
The ponderous castle-bell had tolled the point of noon, when Rebecca heard a trampling of feet upon the private stair which led to her place of confinement. The noise announced the arrival of several persons, and the circumstance rather gave her joy; for she was more afraid of the solitary visits of the fierce and passionate Bois-Guilbert than of any evil that could befall her besides. The door of the chamber was unlocked, and Conrade and the Preceptor Malvoisin entered, attended by four warders clothed in black, and bearing halberds.
"Daughter of an accursed race!" said the Preceptor, "arise and follow us."
"Whither," said Rebecca, "and for what purpose?"
"Damsel," answered Conrade, "it is not for thee to question, but to obey. Nevertheless, be it known to thee, that thou art to be brought before the tribunal of the Grand Master of our holy Order, there to answer for thine offences."
"May the God of Abraham be praised!" said Rebecca, folding her hands devoutly; "the name of a judge, though an enemy to my people, is to me as the name of a protector. Most willingly do I follow thee---permit me only to wrap my veil around my head."
They descended the stair with slow and solemn step, traversed a long gallery, and, by a pair of folding doors placed at the end, entered the great hall in which the Grand Master had for the time established his court of justice.
The lower part of this ample apartment was filled with squires and yeomen, who made way not without some difficulty for Rebecca, attended by the Preceptor and Mont-Fitchet, and followed by the guard of halberdiers, to move forward to the seat appointed for her. As she passed through the crowd, her arms folded and her head depressed, a scrap of paper was thrust into her hand, which she received almost unconsciously, and continued to hold without examining its contents. The assurance that she possessed some friend in this awful assembly gave her courage to look around, and to mark into whose presence she had been conducted. She gazed, accordingly, upon the scene, which we shall endeavour to describe in the next chapter.
 
不要说我弄虚作假，大家都在这么生活，
乞丐讨饭必须装出一副可怜的外表，
大臣升官发财得靠营私舞弊，吹牛拍马，
教士自然深谙此道，不甘落后，
哪怕勇敢的战士也得夸大自己的功劳。
大家都容忍这点，大家也照此办理，
谁不想夸耀自己便只得终生潦倒，
教堂、军营或国家，世事变过莫不如此。
古戏剧
圣殿会堂的堂长，即他们所说的会督，是艾伯特•马尔沃辛，他就是本书中已提到过几次的菲利普•马尔沃辛的兄弟，他与那位男爵一样，也是布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔的亲密朋友。
虽然圣殿骑士中有的是放荡不羁、无法无天的人，圣殿会堂的艾伯特仍称得上其中的佼佼者；他与布瓦吉贝尔的不同，只是他知道怎么给他的罪行和野心，披上一层虚伪的纱幕，装出一副虔诚的外表，掩盖他桀骛不驯的内心。要不是大宗师出乎意外的突然驾临，他确实看不出圣殿会堂有哪一点触犯了戒律。但是，尽管他有些惊慌，并在一定程度上露出了破绽，对上级的申斥，他仍然洗耳恭听，表示真诚悔改，而且对遭到批评的各点，迅速加以改正；这样，会堂中腐化堕落、寻欢作乐的风气，终于有所改观，出现了人人清心寡欲、虔诚修炼的景象。卢加斯•博马诺也开始对会督的为人有了较高的评价，不再像起先看到会堂乌烟瘴气时那么反感了。
但是现在大宗师的这些好感从根本上动摇了，他从未想到，艾伯特居然会容许一个被俘的犹太女子住在神圣的会堂里，尤其可怕的是，这个女子竟是骑士团一个弟兄的情妇，因此当艾伯特出现在他面前时，他对他一反常态，变得声色俱厉。
“这幢房子是献给纯洁的圣殿骑士团的，”大宗师说，口气严厉，“可是现在，会督阁下，有一个教友把犹太女人带到了这里，而且在你的纵容下，居住在这里。”
艾伯特。马尔沃辛一听，慌了手脚；因为不幸的丽贝卡关在一个偏僻而秘密的所在，加以防范严密，她的住处外人是不知道的。他从博马诺的神色中看到，要是不能扭转局面，他和布瓦吉贝尔便大祸临头了。
“你为什么不开口？”大宗师继续道。
“我现在可以回答吗？”会督答道，装出一副恭敬谦逊的样子，其实只是要借这个问题拖延一些时间，以便考虑对策。
“你可以回答，”大宗师说。“我先问你，你可知道我们神圣的章程中有这么一条：‘圣殿骑士团的战士与不正派女人来往，只是为了满足自己的肉欲’？”
“当然知道，尊敬的大宗师，”会督答道，“我如果连我们最重要的戒律中的这一条也不知道，那么就不配担任目前的职务了。”
“那么我再问你一次，你允许一个弟兄带着他的情妇，这情妇又是一名犹太女巫，进入这个神圣的地方，玷污和亵渎我们的会堂，这是怎么回事？”
“一名犹太女巫！”艾伯特•马尔沃辛接口道，“仁慈的天使保佑我们吧！”
“对，兄弟，一名犹太女巫，”大宗师严厉地说，“我是这么说的。你敢否认，说这个丽贝卡，约克的异教徒高利贷者以撒的女儿，邪恶的妖妇米莉亚姆的学生，现在——想到和提到这事，我便感到可耻！——不是住在你这个会堂中吗？”
“尊敬的大宗师，”会督答道，“您的智慧驱散了我的疑团，使我的心豁然开朗了。本来我一直奇怪，像布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔这么一个杰出的骑士，怎么会迷恋这个女人的姿色，不知醒悟呢？我让她暂时住在会堂中，只是为了限制她的行动，免得他们的关系进一步发展，以致铸成大错，使我们一位英勇虔诚的弟兄走上堕落的道路。”
“那么他们之间还没有发生违反他的誓约的事？”大宗师问道。
“什么！在这会堂里？”会督说，在身上划了个十字，“凭圣抹大拉和一万个童贞女起誓，没有这样的事！没有！如果我容许她待在这里是犯了罪，那么这只是出于一个错误想法，认为这可以防止我们的弟兄继续受到这个犹太女人的迷惑；在我看来，这件事这么荒唐，这么不近情理，我只能认为这是精神失常的表现，还是用同情而不是用责怪的办法医治较好。但是现在，大宗师的明智发现使我茅塞顿开，这个犹太妖妇原来是女巫，也许这便足以说明他那么迷恋她的原因了。”
“是这样！是这样！”博马诺说。“瞧，康拉德兄弟，撒旦总是先用这些手段和诱惑使人堕落的！我们观看女人只是为了满足眼睛的欲望，享受男人所说的她的美色，但魔鬼这吃人的狮子便乘虚而入，获得了控制我们的权力，可以靠魔力和巫术完成懒惰和愚昧所开始的工作了。也许在这件事上，我们的弟兄布瓦吉贝尔应该得到同情，而不是严厉的惩罚，应该得到我的牧杖的支持，而不是权杖的打击；也许我们的训诫和祈祷可以促使他迷途知返，回到他的弟兄们中间。”
“在我们的圣教会需要它的儿子们的帮助时，让我们的骑士团失去一个优秀的战士，这实在太不幸了，”康拉德•蒙特菲舍说道。“这个布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔亲手杀死过三百个萨拉森人呢。”
“这些邪恶的富生的血，对遭到异教徒鄙弃和亵读的圣徒和天使，是美好而适当的祭品，”大宗师说。“圣徒和天使会帮助我们对抗巫术和妖法，从魔鬼的罗网中搭救我们的弟兄。他会挣脱这个大利拉的绳索，就像参孙挣脱非利士人捆绑他的两条新绳一样，(注)他会杀死那些邪教徒，叫他们尸积如山。但是这个邪恶的女巫，她用妖术蛊惑圣殿骑士团的一个弟兄，她当然应该处死。”
--------
(注)参孙是大力士，以色列人的士师。非利士人包围了犹太人，要他们献出参孙，他们只得用两条新绳捆住了他，交给非利士人，但参孙一到那里便挣脱绳子，杀死了敌人。后来非利士人收买了参孙的情妇大利拉，才终于绑住他，见《旧•士师记》第15、16章（参见本书第16章注）。
“但是英国的法律……”会督说，虽然他喜出望外，发现大宗师的愤怒一下子从自己和布瓦吉贝尔这里，转移到了别人身上，但又担心这么做未免走得太远。
“英国的法律，”博马诺打断了他的话，“允许也责成每个法官在他的职责范围内，行使审判权。一个最小的贵族也可以在自己的领地上，逮捕和审问女巫，对她绳之以法。难道圣殿骑士团的大宗师在他自己的会堂里，倒没有这种权力？不！我们有权审问和判刑。我们必须从这块土地上消灭女巫，这样，她所造成的罪恶才能得到赦免。把城堡的大厅收拾一下，马上准备审问这个妖逆。”
艾伯特•马尔沃辛鞠躬告退了。但他没有下令收拾大厅，先赶紧寻找市里恩•布瓦吉贝尔，把事情可能怎么了结通知他。隔了不多久，他找到了他，只见他气得呼哧呼哧的，原来又在美丽的犹太女郎那里碰了钉子。“这个自不量力、不知好歹的娘们，”他说，“居然不把一个冒了九死一生危险，从血与火中搭救她的人放在眼里！马尔沃辛，说真的！我在那里一直待到屋顶坍了，椽子断了才离开。我成了千百支箭的靶子，它们像冰雹打在窗棂上一样，咯嗒咯嗒射在我的身上，我的盾牌完全用来保护她了。为了她，我忍受了一切，现在倒好，这个固执任性的小娘们还怪我不让她死在那里，不仅一点感激的表示也没有，而且不让我抱任何希望，斩钉截铁地拒绝了我。她的民族受了魔鬼的迷惑，变得顽固不化，现在这种力量一定全部集中到了她的身上！”
“我看，”会督说道，“你们两个人都给魔鬼迷住了。我不是常常劝你，即使不能悬崖勒马，至少也得小心一些吗？我早对你说过，在基督徒中有的是心甘情愿供你玩乐的娘们，她们见了你这么一位风流多情的英勇骑士，巴结你还来不及呢，可你偏偏一往情深，要钉住这个任性、顽固的犹太女人！凭良心说，我认为卢加斯•博马诺这老头猜得对，她是用魔法把你迷住了。”
“卢加斯•博马诺！”布瓦吉贝尔说，露出了责备的意思。“马尔沃辛，你要我小心，原来是这么回事？你把丽贝卡在会堂的消息透露给那个老糊涂了？”
“这叫我有什么办法？”会督说。“我采取了一切措施，要为你保守秘密；但它还是泄漏了，这是不是魔鬼搞的花招，只有魔鬼才知道。但我已尽力挽回这事，现在只要你放弃丽贝卡，便可以脱掉干系。你得到了同情，因为你只是魔法的受害者。她是女巫，必须受到应有的惩罚。”
“凭老天起誓，我不同意！”布瓦吉贝尔说。
“凭老天起誓，她必须，也一定会受到惩罚！”马尔沃辛说。“不论你还是任何别人，都无法救她。卢加斯•博马诺已经决定，处死犹太女子是必要的赎罪，它可以抵消圣殿骑士们犯下的种种放荡行为。要知道，他有权力也有决心实行这一合理而虔诚的意图。”
“这种愚昧而荒唐的事，我们的后代谁会相信！”布瓦吉贝尔说，在屋子里大踏步地走来走去。
“他们信不信，我不知道，”马尔沃辛安详地说，“我只知道，在我们今天，不论教士还是俗人，对大宗师的判决，一百个人中有九十九个会高喊‘阿门’。”
“我有办法了，”布瓦吉贝尔说。“艾伯特，你是我的朋友；你必须装不知道，让她逃走，马尔沃辛，我会把她送往一个更安全和秘密的地方。”
“即使我愿意，也不能这么做，”会督答道，“会堂里到处都有大宗师的随从和亲信。我可以坦率告诉你，兄弟，在这件事上我不能与你乘一条船，哪怕它有希望找到一个安全的港口。我已经为你冒了不少风险；我不想为了一个犹太女子的漂亮脸蛋，受到降级的处分，甚至失去我的会督职务。至于你，如果你肯听从我的劝告，你应该抛弃这只野鸭，用你的鹰去追逐别的猎物。你考虑吧，布瓦吉贝尔，你现在的地位，你未来的荣誉，都来自你作为骑士团成员的身分。如果你执迷不悟，非要这个丽贝卡不可，你无异使博马诺有权开除你，他不会放过你的。抓在他颤抖的手中的权标，他还不想放弃，他知道你正在把大胆的手伸向它，企图夺取他的权力。如果你坚持要保护一个犹太女巫，便是给他提供了一个最好的借口，他非把你搞得身败名裂不可。你还是让他一步为好，因为你还对付不了他。等权杖握到了你的手中，你要跟犹太女儿谈情说爱，还是烧死她们，就可以悉听尊便了。”
“马尔沃辛，”布瓦吉贝尔说，“你是一个冷酷的……”
“朋友，”会督抢先说完了那句话，免得布瓦吉贝尔用难听的话称呼他。“不错，我是一个冷酷的朋友，因此我才更适合给你提出忠告。我再向你说一遍：你救不了丽贝卡。我还得对你说：你只能与她一起毁灭。还是赶快找大宗师，跪在他的脚下，告诉他……”
“我起誓，我不想跪在他的脚下！只想指着老家伙的鼻子对他说……”
“那么就指着他的鼻子对他说吧，”马尔沃辛冷冷地继续道，“你说你俘获的这个犹太女子使你爱得发狂了；但是，你越是对你的爱情晓晚不休，他越是要加快步骤，处死漂亮的小妖精。既然你不打自招，承认犯了违背誓约的罪，你就无法指望得到弟兄们的帮助，只能抛弃你有权有势的锦绣前程，拿起你的长枪，给佛兰德或勃良第充当打手，为它们毫不足道的争执卖命了。”
“你说得对，马尔沃辛，”布瓦吉贝尔考虑了一会之后，答道。“我不能让这个老顽固得逞，把我踩在脚下；说到丽贝卡，她也不配得到我的保护，我何必为她牺牲地位和荣誉。我还是抛弃她的好；是的，随她怎样吧，除非……”
“不要给你明智而必要的决定，再附加什么条件，”马尔沃辛说。“女人只是男人消闲的玩物，功名利禄才是生命的核心。光辉的前途展开在你的面前，你应该大踏步向前走，哪怕把这个犹太女人那样的小东西踩死一千个，也毫不足惜！我们得暂时分开了，不能再让人看到我们在一起密谈；我得马上安排一下，好让他在大厅上审问案子。”
“什么！”布瓦吉贝尔说，“这么快？”
“对，”会督答道，“法官既已决定怎么判决，审问就该趁早进行。”
布瓦吉贝尔剩下一个人后，对自己说道：“丽贝卡，你把我害得够了。为什么我不能照这个冷酷的伪君子的建议，让你听任命运的摆布呢？我可以为挽救你再作一次努力；但当心，不要不知好歹！如果你再拒绝我，我的报复也会像我的爱一样强烈。布瓦吉贝尔的生命和荣誉决不能白白冒险，仅仅得到鄙视和谴责的回报。”
会督刚作了一些必要的安排，康拉德•蒙特菲舍已来找他，通知他，大宗师决定为妖术的事立即提审犹太女子。
“这实在是莫须有的罪名，”会督说，“我们有不少犹太医生，他们治好了各种疑难杂症，可是我们从没说他们是巫师。”
“大宗师不这么想，”蒙特菲舍说。“艾伯特，我可以坦率地告诉你，不论这个可怜的女子是不是巫师，让她死，比让骑士团失去布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔，或者让骑士团由于内部的争论而分裂好一些。你知道，布里恩地位很高，战功卓著；你也知道，我们的许多弟兄衷心拥戴他；但那一切不能改变大宗师对他的看法，如果他相信布里恩是犹太女子的同谋犯，不是受害者。哪怕她一个人关系着犹太十二部族的存亡，处死她一个人，总比让布瓦吉贝尔与她一起毁灭的好。”
“我刚才也一直在做他的工作，要他抛弃她，”马尔沃辛说。“但我还是觉得，要为施行妖术判处丽贝卡死罪，证据不够充分吧？大宗师一旦发觉证据不足，会不会改变主意？”
“证据必须充足，艾伯特，”蒙特菲舍答道，“它们必须充足，你明白我的意思吗？”
“明白，”会督说，“为了我们的会堂，我也什么都愿意做；但是时间太局促了，不容易找到合适的证人。”
“但必须找到，马尔沃辛，”康拉德说，“这对整个团体和你都事关重大。这个会堂是个穷会堂，天府会堂比这里富裕一倍。你知道，老首长对我言听计从；你找到了能使这案产顺利进行的证人，你也就是肯特郡富饶的天府会堂的会督了。你认为怎么样？”
“在随同布瓦吉贝尔来到这里的人中，”马尔沃辛答道，“有两个人我很熟悉，他们是我的兄弟菲利普•马尔沃辛的部下，后来投奔牛面将军的。也许他们对这个女人的妖术能提供一些情况。”
“那好，马上去找他们。听着，如果需要一两个金币促进他们的记忆力，不要舍不得花钱。”
“有了钱，他们甚至可以证明他们的亲生母亲是女巫呢，”会督说。
“那么去吧，”蒙特菲舍说，“审问在中午就得开始。我还从没看到我们的老首长这么性急的，只有一次，那还是把一个皈依穆斯林的叛教分子哈米特•阿尔法吉判处火刑的时候。”
刚到中午，城堡的大钟打响了。丽贝卡听到通往四室的小楼梯上出现了脚步声，它告诉她，来的是几个人，这使她很高兴，因为她最怕死皮赖脸、自作多情的布瓦吉贝尔单独来找她，她觉得任何危险都比这好。囚室的锁开了，康拉德与马尔沃辛走了进来，后面还跟着四个穿黑衣服的执戟卫士。
“犹太人的女儿！”会督说，“起来跟我们走。”
“上哪儿，去做什么？”丽贝卡说。
“小姑娘，”康拉德答道，“你无权提出问题，只能服从。但是不妨让你知道，你是要去接受我们骑士团大宗师的审判，供认你所犯的罪。”
“荣耀归于亚伯拉罕的上帝！”丽贝卡虔诚地说，合抱着双手，“一个法官，即使他敌视我的民族，对我说来也如同是我的保护人。我非常愿意跟你们去，只是请允许我遮上面纱。”
他们迈着缓慢而庄严的步子走下楼梯，穿过了长长的走廊，走廊尽头是一扇折门，过了折门便是大厅，大宗师的临时法庭设立在这里。
这间宽敞的屋子下首站满了乡绅和农民，他们只得勉强腾出一条路，让丽贝卡在会督和蒙特菲舍，以及执戟卫兵的弹压下，走往她指定的座位。她走过人群时，合抱着双手，低垂着头，这时一张纸条塞进了她手中，她几乎是无意识地接了纸条，一直握着它，没有想到看它的内容。但是在这个可怕的会场里她有一个朋友的信念，给了她勇气，她抬头向周围瞧了一眼，以便确定她给带到了什么人面前。这样，她看到了这个场面，但是关于它的情形，我们只能在下一章中描写了。
Chapter 37
Stern was the law which bade its vot'ries leave At human woes with human hearts to grieve; Stern was the law, which at the winning wile Of frank and harmless mirth forbade to smile; But sterner still, when high the iron-rod Of tyrant power she shook, and call'd that power of God. The Middle Ages
The Tribunal, erected for the trial of the innocent and unhappy Rebecca, occupied the dais or elevated part of the upper end of the great hall---a platform, which we have already described as the place of honour, destined to be occupied by the most distinguished inhabitants or guests of an ancient mansion.
On an elevated seat, directly before the accused, sat the Grand Master of the Temple, in full and ample robes of flowing white, holding in his hand the mystic staff, which bore the symbol of the Order. At his feet was placed a table, occupied by two scribes, chaplains of the Order, whose duty it was to reduce to formal record the proceedings of the day. The black dresses, bare scalps, and demure looks of these church-men, formed a strong contrast to the warlike appearance of the knights who attended, either as residing in the Preceptory, or as come thither to attend upon their Grand Master. The Preceptors, of whom there were four present, occupied seats lower in height, and somewhat drawn back behind that of their superior; and the knights, who enjoyed no such rank in the Order, were placed on benches still lower, and preserving the same distance from the Preceptors as these from the Grand Master. Behind them, but still upon the dais or elevated portion of the hall, stood the esquires of the Order, in white dresses of an inferior quality.
The whole assembly wore an aspect of the most profound gravity; and in the faces of the knights might be perceived traces of military daring, united with the solemn carriage becoming men of a religious profession, and which, in the presence of their Grand Master, failed not to sit upon every brow.
The remaining and lower part of the hall was filled with guards, holding partisans, and with other attendants whom curiosity had drawn thither, to see at once a Grand Master and a Jewish sorceress. By far the greater part of those inferior persons were, in one rank or other, connected with the Order, and were accordingly distinguished by their black dresses. But peasants from the neighbouring country were not refused admittance; for it was the pride of Beaumanoir to render the edifying spectacle of the justice which he administered as public as possible. His large blue eyes seemed to expand as he gazed around the assembly, and his countenance appeared elated by the conscious dignity, and imaginary merit, of the part which he was about to perform. A psalm, which he himself accompanied with a deep mellow voice, which age had not deprived of its powers, commenced the proceedings of the day; and the solemn sounds, "Venite exultemus Domino", so often sung by the Templars before engaging with earthly adversaries, was judged by Lucas most appropriate to introduce the approaching triumph, for such he deemed it, over the powers of darkness. The deep prolonged notes, raised by a hundred masculine voices accustomed to combine in the choral chant, arose to the vaulted roof of the hall, and rolled on amongst its arches with the pleasing yet solemn sound of the rushing of mighty waters.
When the sounds ceased, the Grand Master glanced his eye slowly around the circle, and observed that the seat of one of the Preceptors was vacant. Brian de Bois-Guilbert, by whom it had been occupied, had left his place, and was now standing near the extreme corner of one of the benches occupied by the Knights Companions of the Temple, one hand extending his long mantle, so as in some degree to hide his face; while the other held his cross-handled sword, with the point of which, sheathed as it was, he was slowly drawing lines upon the oaken floor.
"Unhappy man!" said the Grand Master, after favouring him with a glance of compassion. "Thou seest, Conrade, how this holy work distresses him. To this can the light look of woman, aided by the Prince of the Powers of this world, bring a valiant and worthy knight!---Seest thou he cannot look upon us; he cannot look upon her; and who knows by what impulse from his tormentor his hand forms these cabalistic lines upon the floor?---It may be our life and safety are thus aimed at; but we spit at and defy the foul enemy. 'Semper Leo percutiatur!'"
This was communicated apart to his confidential follower, Conrade Mont-Fitchet. The Grand Master then raised his voice, and addressed the assembly.
"Reverend and valiant men, Knights, Preceptors, and Companions of this Holy Order, my brethren and my children!---you also, well-born and pious Esquires, who aspire to wear this holy Cross! ---and you also, Christian brethren, of every degree!---Be it known to you, that it is not defect of power in us which hath occasioned the assembling of this congregation; for, however unworthy in our person, yet to us is committed, with this batoon, full power to judge and to try all that regards the weal of this our Holy Order. Holy Saint Bernard, in the rule of our knightly and religious profession, hath said, in the fifty-ninth capital,*
* The reader is again referred to the Rules of the Poor * Military Brotherhood of the Temple, which occur in the * Works of St Bernard. L. T.
that he would not that brethren be called together in council, save at the will and command of the Master; leaving it free to us, as to those more worthy fathers who have preceded us in this our office, to judge, as well of the occasion as of the time and place in which a chapter of the whole Order, or of any part thereof, may be convoked. Also, in all such chapters, it is our duty to hear the advice of our brethren, and to proceed according to our own pleasure. But when the raging wolf hath made an inroad upon the flock, and carried off one member thereof, it is the duty of the kind shepherd to call his comrades together, that with bows and slings they may quell the invader, according to our well-known rule, that the lion is ever to be beaten down. We have therefore summoned to our presence a Jewish woman, by name Rebecca, daughter of Isaac of York---a woman infamous for sortileges and for witcheries; whereby she hath maddened the blood, and besotted the brain, not of a churl, but of a Knight ---not of a secular Knight, but of one devoted to the service of the Holy Temple---not of a Knight Companion, but of a Preceptor of our Order, first in honour as in place. Our brother, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, is well known to ourselves, and to all degrees who now hear me, as a true and zealous champion of the Cross, by whose arm many deeds of valour have been wrought in the Holy Land, and the holy places purified from pollution by the blood of those infidels who defiled them. Neither have our brother's sagacity and prudence been less in repute among his brethren than his valour and discipline; in so much, that knights, both in eastern and western lands, have named De Bois-Guilbert as one who may well be put in nomination as successor to this batoon, when it shall please Heaven to release us from the toil of bearing it. If we were told that such a man, so honoured, and so honourable, suddenly casting away regard for his character, his vows, his brethren, and his prospects, had associated to himself a Jewish damsel, wandered in this lewd company, through solitary places, defended her person in preference to his own, and, finally, was so utterly blinded and besotted by his folly, as to bring her even to one of our own Preceptories, what should we say but that the noble knight was possessed by some evil demon, or influenced by some wicked spell?---If we could suppose it otherwise, think not rank, valour, high repute, or any earthly consideration, should prevent us from visiting him with punishment, that the evil thing might be removed, even according to the text, 'Auferte malum ex vobis'. For various and heinous are the acts of transgression against the rule of our blessed Order in this lamentable history.---1st, He hath walked according to his proper will, contrary to capital 33, 'Quod nullus juxta propriam voluntatem incedat'.---2d, He hath held communication with an excommunicated person, capital 57, 'Ut fratres non participent cum excommunicatis', and therefore hath a portion in 'Anathema Maranatha'.---3d, He hath conversed with strange women, contrary to the capital, 'Ut fratres non conversantur cum extraneis mulieribus'.---4th, He hath not avoided, nay, he hath, it is to be feared, solicited the kiss of woman; by which, saith the last rule of our renowned Order, 'Ut fugiantur oscula', the soldiers of the Cross are brought into a snare. For which heinous and multiplied guilt, Brian de Bois-Guilbert should be cut off and cast out from our congregation, were he the right hand and right eye thereof."
He paused. A low murmur went through the assembly. Some of the younger part, who had been inclined to smile at the statute 'De osculis fugiendis', became now grave enough, and anxiously waited what the Grand Master was next to propose.
"Such," he said, "and so great should indeed be the punishment of a Knight Templar, who wilfully offended against the rules of his Order in such weighty points. But if, by means of charms and of spells, Satan had obtained dominion over the Knight, perchance because he cast his eyes too lightly upon a damsel's beauty, we are then rather to lament than chastise his backsliding; and, imposing on him only such penance as may purify him from his iniquity, we are to turn the full edge of our indignation upon the accursed instrument, which had so well-nigh occasioned his utter falling away.---Stand forth, therefore, and bear witness, ye who have witnessed these unhappy doings, that we may judge of the sum and bearing thereof; and judge whether our justice may be satisfied with the punishment of this infidel woman, or if we must go on, with a bleeding heart, to the further proceeding against our brother."
Several witnesses were called upon to prove the risks to which Bois-Guilbert exposed himself in endeavouring to save Rebecca from the blazing castle, and his neglect of his personal defence in attending to her safety. The men gave these details with the exaggerations common to vulgar minds which have been strongly excited by any remarkable event, and their natural disposition to the marvellous was greatly increased by the satisfaction which their evidence seemed to afford to the eminent person for whose information it had been delivered. Thus the dangers which Bois-Guilbert surmounted, in themselves sufficiently great, became portentous in their narrative. The devotion of the Knight to Rebecca's defence was exaggerated beyond the bounds, not only of discretion, but even of the most frantic excess of chivalrous zeal; and his deference to what she said, even although her language was often severe and upbraiding, was painted as carried to an excess, which, in a man of his haughty temper, seemed almost preternatural.
The Preceptor of Templestowe was then called on to describe the manner in which Bois-Guilbert and the Jewess arrived at the Preceptory. The evidence of Malvoisin was skilfully guarded. But while he apparently studied to spare the feelings of Bois-Guilbert, he threw in, from time to time, such hints, as seemed to infer that he laboured under some temporary alienation of mind, so deeply did he appear to be enamoured of the damsel whom he brought along with him. With sighs of penitence, the Preceptor avowed his own contrition for having admitted Rebecca and her lover within the walls of the Preceptory---"But my defence," he concluded, "has been made in my confession to our most reverend father the Grand Master; he knows my motives were not evil, though my conduct may have been irregular. Joyfully will I submit to any penance he shall assign me."
"Thou hast spoken well, Brother Albert," said Beaumanoir; "thy motives were good, since thou didst judge it right to arrest thine erring brother in his career of precipitate folly. But thy conduct was wrong; as he that would stop a runaway steed, and seizing by the stirrup instead of the bridle, receiveth injury himself, instead of accomplishing his purpose. Thirteen paternosters are assigned by our pious founder for matins, and nine for vespers; be those services doubled by thee. Thrice a-week are Templars permitted the use of flesh; but do thou keep fast for all the seven days. This do for six weeks to come, and thy penance is accomplished."
With a hypocritical look of the deepest submission, the Preceptor of Templestowe bowed to the ground before his Superior, and resumed his seat.
"Were it not well, brethren," said the Grand Master, "that we examine something into the former life and conversation of this woman, specially that we may discover whether she be one likely to use magical charms and spells, since the truths which we have heard may well incline us to suppose, that in this unhappy course our erring brother has been acted upon by some infernal enticement and delusion?"
Herman of Goodalricke was the Fourth Preceptor present; the other three were Conrade, Malvoisin, and Bois-Guilbert himself. Herman was an ancient warrior, whose face was marked with scars inflicted by the sabre of the Moslemah, and had great rank and consideration among his brethren. He arose and bowed to the Grand Master, who instantly granted him license of speech. "I would crave to know, most Reverend Father, of our valiant brother, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, what he says to these wondrous accusations, and with what eye he himself now regards his unhappy intercourse with this Jewish maiden?"
"Brian de Bois-Guilbert," said the Grand Master, "thou hearest the question which our Brother of Goodalricke desirest thou shouldst answer. I command thee to reply to him."
Bois-Guilbert turned his head towards the Grand Master when thus addressed, and remained silent.
"He is possessed by a dumb devil," said the Grand Master. "Avoid thee, Sathanus!---Speak, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, I conjure thee, by this symbol of our Holy Order."
Bois-Guilbert made an effort to suppress his rising scorn and indignation, the expression of which, he was well aware, would have little availed him. "Brian de Bois-Guilbert," he answered, "replies not, most Reverend Father, to such wild and vague charges. If his honour be impeached, he will defend it with his body, and with that sword which has often fought for Christendom."
"We forgive thee, Brother Brian," said the Grand Master; "though that thou hast boasted thy warlike achievements before us, is a glorifying of thine own deeds, and cometh of the Enemy, who tempteth us to exalt our own worship. But thou hast our pardon, judging thou speakest less of thine own suggestion than from the impulse of him whom by Heaven's leave, we will quell and drive forth from our assembly." A glance of disdain flashed from the dark fierce eyes of Bois-Guilbert, but he made no reply.---"And now," pursued the Grand Master, "since our Brother of Goodalricke's question has been thus imperfectly answered, pursue we our quest, brethren, and with our patron's assistance, we will search to the bottom this mystery of iniquity.---Let those who have aught to witness of the life and conversation of this Jewish woman, stand forth before us." There was a bustle in the lower part of the hall, and when the Grand Master enquired the reason, it was replied, there was in the crowd a bedridden man, whom the prisoner had restored to the perfect use of his limbs, by a miraculous balsam.
The poor peasant, a Saxon by birth, was dragged forward to the bar, terrified at the penal consequences which he might have incurred by the guilt of having been cured of the palsy by a Jewish damsel. Perfectly cured he certainly was not, for he supported himself forward on crutches to give evidence. Most unwilling was his testimony, and given with many tears; but he admitted that two years since, when residing at York, he was suddenly afflicted with a sore disease, while labouring for Isaac the rich Jew, in his vocation of a joiner; that he had been unable to stir from his bed until the remedies applied by Rebecca's directions, and especially a warming and spicy-smelling balsam, had in some degree restored him to the use of his limbs. Moreover, he said, she had given him a pot of that precious ointment, and furnished him with a piece of money withal, to return to the house of his father, near to Templestowe. "And may it please your gracious Reverence," said the man, "I cannot think the damsel meant harm by me, though she hath the ill hap to be a Jewess; for even when I used her remedy, I said the Pater and the Creed, and it never operated a whit less kindly---"
"Peace, slave," said the Grand Master, "and begone! It well suits brutes like thee to be tampering and trinketing with hellish cures, and to be giving your labour to the sons of mischief. I tell thee, the fiend can impose diseases for the very purpose of removing them, in order to bring into credit some diabolical fashion of cure. Hast thou that unguent of which thou speakest?"
The peasant, fumbling in his bosom with a trembling hand, produced a small box, bearing some Hebrew characters on the lid, which was, with most of the audience, a sure proof that the devil had stood apothecary. Beaumanoir, after crossing himself, took the box into his hand, and, learned in most of the Eastern tongues, read with ease the motto on the lid,---"The Lion of the tribe of Judah hath conquered."
"Strange powers of Sathanas." said he, "which can convert Scripture into blasphemy, mingling poison with our necessary food!---Is there no leech here who can tell us the ingredients of this mystic unguent?"
Two mediciners, as they called themselves, the one a monk, the other a barber, appeared, and avouched they knew nothing of the materials, excepting that they savoured of myrrh and camphire, which they took to be Oriental herbs. But with the true professional hatred to a successful practitioner of their art, they insinuated that, since the medicine was beyond their own knowledge, it must necessarily have been compounded from an unlawful and magical pharmacopeia; since they themselves, though no conjurors, fully understood every branch of their art, so far as it might be exercised with the good faith of a Christian. When this medical research was ended, the Saxon peasant desired humbly to have back the medicine which he had found so salutary; but the Grand Master frowned severely at the request. "What is thy name, fellow?" said he to the cripple.
"Higg, the son of Snell," answered the peasant.
"Then Higg, son of Snell," said the Grand Master, "I tell thee it is better to be bedridden, than to accept the benefit of unbelievers' medicine that thou mayest arise and walk; better to despoil infidels of their treasure by the strong hand, than to accept of them benevolent gifts, or do them service for wages. Go thou, and do as I have said."
"Alack," said the peasant, "an it shall not displease your Reverence, the lesson comes too late for me, for I am but a maimed man; but I will tell my two brethren, who serve the rich Rabbi Nathan Ben Samuel, that your mastership says it is more lawful to rob him than to render him faithful service."
"Out with the prating villain!" said Beaumanoir, who was not prepared to refute this practical application of his general maxim.
Higg, the son of Snell, withdrew into the crowd, but, interested in the fate of his benefactress, lingered until he should learn her doom, even at the risk of again encountering the frown of that severe judge, the terror of which withered his very heart within him.
At this period of the trial, the Grand Master commanded Rebecca to unveil herself. Opening her lips for the first time, she replied patiently, but with dignity,---"That it was not the wont of the daughters of her people to uncover their faces when alone in an assembly of strangers." The sweet tones of her voice, and the softness of her reply, impressed on the audience a sentiment of pity and sympathy. But Beaumanoir, in whose mind the suppression of each feeling of humanity which could interfere with his imagined duty, was a virtue of itself, repeated his commands that his victim should be unveiled. The guards were about to remove her veil accordingly, when she stood up before the Grand Master and said, "Nay, but for the love of your own daughters---Alas," she said, recollecting herself, "ye have no daughters!---yet for the remembrance of your mothers---for the love of your sisters, and of female decency, let me not be thus handled in your presence; it suits not a maiden to be disrobed by such rude grooms. I will obey you," she added, with an expression of patient sorrow in her voice, which had almost melted the heart of Beaumanoir himself; "ye are elders among your people, and at your command I will show the features of an ill-fated maiden."
She withdrew her veil, and looked on them with a countenance in which bashfulness contended with dignity. Her exceeding beauty excited a murmur of surprise, and the younger knights told each other with their eyes, in silent correspondence, that Brian's best apology was in the power of her real charms, rather than of her imaginary witchcraft. But Higg, the son of Snell, felt most deeply the effect produced by the sight of the countenance of his benefactress.
"Let me go forth," he said to the warders at the door of the hall,---"let me go forth!---To look at her again will kill me, for I have had a share in murdering her."
"Peace, poor man," said Rebecca, when she heard his exclamation; "thou hast done me no harm by speaking the truth---thou canst not aid me by thy complaints or lamentations. Peace, I pray thee ---go home and save thyself."
Higg was about to be thrust out by the compassion of the warders, who were apprehensive lest his clamorous grief should draw upon them reprehension, and upon himself punishment. But he promised to be silent, and was permitted to remain. The two men-at-arms, with whom Albert Malvoisin had not failed to communicate upon the import of their testimony, were now called forward. Though both were hardened and inflexible villains, the sight of the captive maiden, as well as her excelling beauty, at first appeared to stagger them; but an expressive glance from the Preceptor of Templestowe restored them to their dogged composure; and they delivered, with a precision which would have seemed suspicious to more impartial judges, circumstances either altogether fictitious or trivial, and natural in themselves, but rendered pregnant with suspicion by the exaggerated manner in which they were told, and the sinister commentary which the witnesses added to the facts. The circumstances of their evidence would have been, in modern days, divided into two classes---those which were immaterial, and those which were actually and physically impossible. But both were, in those ignorant and superstitions times, easily credited as proofs of guilt.---The first class set forth, that Rebecca was heard to mutter to herself in an unknown tongue---that the songs she sung by fits were of a strangely sweet sound, which made the ears of the hearer tingle, and his heart throb---that she spoke at times to herself, and seemed to look upward for a reply---that her garments were of a strange and mystic form, unlike those of women of good repute---that she had rings impressed with cabalistical devices, and that strange characters were broidered on her veil.
All these circumstances, so natural and so trivial, were gravely listened to as proofs, or, at least, as affording strong suspicions that Rebecca had unlawful correspondence with mystical powers.
But there was less equivocal testimony, which the credulity of the assembly, or of the greater part, greedily swallowed, however incredible. One of the soldiers had seen her work a cure upon a wounded man, brought with them to the castle of Torquilstone. She did, he said, make certain signs upon the wound, and repeated certain mysterious words, which he blessed God he understood not, when the iron head of a square cross-bow bolt disengaged itself from the wound, the bleeding was stanched, the wound was closed, and the dying man was, within a quarter of an hour, walking upon the ramparts, and assisting the witness in managing a mangonel, or machine for hurling stones. This legend was probably founded upon the fact, that Rebecca had attended on the wounded Ivanhoe when in the castle of Torquilstone. But it was the more difficult to dispute the accuracy of the witness, as, in order to produce real evidence in support of his verbal testimony, he drew from his pouch the very bolt-head, which, according to his story, had been miraculously extracted from the wound; and as the iron weighed a full ounce, it completely confirmed the tale, however marvellous.
His comrade had been a witness from a neighbouring battlement of the scene betwixt Rebecca and Bois-Guilbert, when she was upon the point of precipitating herself from the top of the tower. Not to be behind his companion, this fellow stated, that he had seen Rebecca perch herself upon the parapet of the turret, and there take the form of a milk-white swan, under which appearance she flitted three times round the castle of Torquilstone; then again settle on the turret, and once more assume the female form.
Less than one half of this weighty evidence would have been sufficient to convict any old woman, poor and ugly, even though she had not been a Jewess. United with that fatal circumstance, the body of proof was too weighty for Rebecca's youth, though combined with the most exquisite beauty.
The Grand Master had collected the suffrages, and now in a solemn tone demanded of Rebecca what she had to say against the sentence of condemnation, which he was about to pronounce.
"To invoke your pity," said the lovely Jewess, with a voice somewhat tremulous with emotion, "would, I am aware, be as useless as I should hold it mean. To state that to relieve the sick and wounded of another religion, cannot be displeasing to the acknowledged Founder of both our faiths, were also unavailing; to plead that many things which these men (whom may Heaven pardon!) have spoken against me are impossible, would avail me but little, since you believe in their possibility; and still less would it advantage me to explain, that the peculiarities of my dress, language, and manners, are those of my people---I had well-nigh said of my country, but alas! we have no country. Nor will I even vindicate myself at the expense of my oppressor, who stands there listening to the fictions and surmises which seem to convert the tyrant into the victim.---God be judge between him and me! but rather would I submit to ten such deaths as your pleasure may denounce against me, than listen to the suit which that man of Belial has urged upon me ---friendless, defenceless, and his prisoner. But he is of your own faith, and his lightest affirmance would weigh down the most solemn protestations of the distressed Jewess. I will not therefore return to himself the charge brought against me---but to himself---Yes, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, to thyself I appeal, whether these accusations are not false? as monstrous and calumnious as they are deadly?"
There was a pause; all eyes turned to Brain de Bois-Guilbert. He was silent.
"Speak," she said, "if thou art a man---if thou art a Christian, speak!---I conjure thee, by the habit which thou dost wear, by the name thou dost inherit---by the knighthood thou dost vaunt ---by the honour of thy mother---by the tomb and the bones of thy father---I conjure thee to say, are these things true?"
"Answer her, brother," said the Grand Master, "if the Enemy with whom thou dost wrestle will give thee power."
In fact, Bois-Guilbert seemed agitated by contending passions, which almost convulsed his features, and it was with a constrained voice that at last he replied, looking to Rebecca, ---"The scroll!---the scroll!"
"Ay," said Beaumanoir, "this is indeed testimony! The victim of her witcheries can only name the fatal scroll, the spell inscribed on which is, doubtless, the cause of his silence."
But Rebecca put another interpretation on the words extorted as it were from Bois-Guilbert, and glancing her eye upon the slip of parchment which she continued to hold in her hand, she read written thereupon in the Arabian character, "Demand a Champion!" The murmuring commentary which ran through the assembly at the strange reply of Bois-Guilbert, gave Rebecca leisure to examine and instantly to destroy the scroll unobserved. When the whisper had ceased, the Grand Master spoke.
"Rebecca, thou canst derive no benefit from the evidence of this unhappy knight, for whom, as we well perceive, the Enemy is yet too powerful. Hast thou aught else to say?"
"There is yet one chance of life left to me," said Rebecca, "even by your own fierce laws. Life has been miserable---miserable, at least, of late---but I will not cast away the gift of God, while he affords me the means of defending it. I deny this charge---I maintain my innocence, and I declare the falsehood of this accusation---I challenge the privilege of trial by combat, and will appear by my champion."
"And who, Rebecca," replied the Grand Master, "will lay lance in rest for a sorceress? who will be the champion of a Jewess?"
"God will raise me up a champion," said Rebecca---"It cannot be that in merry England---the hospitable, the generous, the free, where so many are ready to peril their lives for honour, there will not be found one to fight for justice. But it is enough that I challenge the trial by combat---there lies my gage."
She took her embroidered glove from her hand, and flung it down before the Grand Master with an air of mingled simplicity and dignity, which excited universal surprise and admiration.
 
法律是严厉的，它不准你哭，
尽管你对人世的苦难悲愤不平，心如刀割；
法律是严厉的，它不准你笑，
尽管你对骗人的鬼话了大叫旨掌，忍俊不禁；
但是暴君的铁腕更加严厉，
因为它自称它是秉承上帝的意旨行事。
《中世纪》
审判无辜的、不幸的丽贝卡的审问台，设在大厅上首较高的平台上——这种平台我们已经描写过，它是荣誉席位，专供古老住宅中最尊贵的主人和来宾使用。
平台正中有一个高高的座位，它面对被告，现在圣殿骑士团的大宗师便坐在这里，他穿着全套宽大的白长袍，手中握着带有骑士团标志的神秘权杖。他的脚边设有一张桌子，两个神父坐在桌后，他们的任务便是把当天的审问过程记录成文。教士的黑衣服、光脑壳和矜持表情，与骑士们的军人装束形成了鲜明的对照，这些骑士有的是常驻在会堂中的，也有的是随同大宗师来到这儿的。会督有四人出席，他们的座位比大宗师的略低一些，也靠后一些；地位不如他们的骑士坐在更低一些的长凳上，他们与会督也保持着会督与大宗师的距离。他们背后，但仍在大厅的平台上，站着骑士团的卫士，他们穿的是较低级别的白色大褂。
整个会场表现了庄严肃穆的气氛；在骑士们的脸上，除了可以看到慓悍的军人气概以外，还流露出一种虔诚的几乎与教士不相上下的表情，这是他们在大宗师面前必须保持的姿态。
大厅的其余部分，也就是平台以外的部分，站满了执戟的卫兵，以及出于好奇，为了观看大宗师和犹太妖女而来的其他侍从人员。这些下等人物，极大部分都在骑士团中担任着一定的职务，因此都穿着黑色制服。但是附近乡村中的农民也允许入内，因为大宗师为他主持的审判感到自豪，要让尽量多的人看到这个场面，从而接受教育。当他环视会场时，他那对蓝色的大眼睛似乎更大了，脸色也显得沾沾自喜，觉得他即将扮演的角色具有伸张正义的、神圣不可侵犯的性质。审问开始时，他与大家一起高唱了赞美诗，他虽然年老，嗓音仍很圆润，不减当年。他们唱的是“来啊，让我们向主高唱”(注)，这首庄严的诗篇是圣殿骑士每逢与尘世的仇敌战斗前经常唱的；卢加斯认为，它适合目前的场合，可以作为战胜黑暗势力的前奏。这深沉而迁缓的调子，经过一百来个习惯于合唱圣诗的男人的共同努力，升向大厅的拱形屋顶，像一片汹涌澎湃的海洋发出的悦耳而威严的涛声，在梁柱之间回荡。
--------
(注)这是《旧约•诗篇》第95篇的第一句。
歌声沉寂后，大宗师抬起眼睛，不慌不忙地向周围打量了一遍；他看到一个位置空着，它本来应该是布里恩。布瓦吉贝尔坐的，但现在他站在角上，靠近一般骑士坐的一条长凳的末端，用一只手把长袍撩起一些，让它遮住了一部分脸；他的另一只手握着十字剑柄，用鞘尖在栎木地板上慢慢划线条。
“不幸的人！”大宗师露出同情的目光端详了他一会以后，说道，“康拉德，你瞧，我们这神圣的工作使他多么伤心。一个轻薄的女人，在尘世的恶魔的帮助下，竟能使一个勇敢高尚的骑士落到这步田地！你瞧他不敢看我们，也不敢看她；谁知道他在地上划这些神秘的线条干什么，也许这是魔鬼要他画的吧？魔鬼想用符箓危害我们的生命和安全，可是我们根本不怕魔鬼。‘必须消灭狮子！”’
这是对他的心腹随从康拉德•蒙特菲舍一个人讲的。然后大宗师提高嗓门，向全场的人说道：
“尊敬和英勇的骑士、会督和骑士团的朋友们，我的弟兄们和我的孩子们！还有你们，出身高贵和虔诚的扈从们，期望戴上这神圣的十字架的人们！还有你们，一切等级的基督徒弟兄们！你们应该看到，我们召开这个公审大会，是因为我们有足够的力量根除一切罪恶；我本人固然并不足道，但是我手中的权杖授予了我充分的权力，对涉及我们神圣骑士团的事进行审问和处理。圣伯尔纳对我们在骑士组织和宗教方面的义务作了规定(注)，他在该章程第五十九条中说，本团的弟兄们不必经常举行会议，只在大宗师需要的时候下令召集；这就是授权给我，像授权给我以前的历任大宗师一样，根据具体情况，决定在什么时间和地点，召集一个会堂或所有各个会堂的会议。这也是说，在我们所有的会堂中，我有责任听取弟兄们的意见，并按照我个人的判断作出决定。因此当狼张牙舞爪冲进我们的羊群，带走我们的一名成员时，仁慈的牧人便有责任召集所有的会众，让大家拿起弓箭和投石器捕杀入侵者，因为按照人所共知的我们的章程，狮子是永远应该被镇压的。就这样，我现在把一个犹太女人传上法庭，她名叫丽贝卡，是约克的以撒的女儿——一个因施行妖法和巫术而声名狼藉的女人；她利用这些法术使人丧失理智，头脑糊涂，而且受害的不是一个老百姓，而是一个骑士；不是一个世俗的骑士，而是一个献身给圣殿事业的骑士；也不是一个一般的骑士，而是骑士团中享有崇高声誉和地位的一名会督。我们的兄弟布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔是我们所熟悉的，也是现在听我讲话的各级人士都熟悉的，他作为十字军的一名忠诚而热情的战士，曾凭他的武艺在圣地建立过许多卓越的功勋，并用亵读圣地的邪教徒的血洗净了一个个神圣的场所。这位弟兄的明智和谨慎，也像他的勇敢和教养一样，是有口皆碑的；因此不论在东方和西方，所有的骑士都承认，在上帝允许我放下大宗师这副沉重的担子，回到他的身边去时，布瓦吉贝尔是有资格接替我，继续执掌这根权杖的。如果我们听到这样一个人，这样一个人人尊敬、光荣正直的人，突然抛弃他的品德，他的誓言，他的弟兄和他的前途，与一个犹太女子纠缠在一起，并且在这个淫荡的女人陪伴下，在一些偏僻荒凉的地方游荡，用盾牌保护她，而不是保护自己，最后甚至不顾一切，胡乱行事，把她带进了我们的一个会堂中，那么我们除了觉得，这个高贵的骑士已被邪恶的魔鬼所控制，或者受到了某种妖法的蛊惑以外，还能说什么呢？如果我们不这么设想，那么不论地位、勇敢、崇高的声望和任何世俗的考虑，都不能阻止我们对他进行惩罚，按照经书上的要求，‘把鞭长莠草从我们中间清除出去’。因为在这件值得痛心的事件上，违反我们的章程的行为是多方面的，十分严重的。首先，他按照自己的意愿自由行事，这违背了章程的第三十三条：‘不得自行其是，任意行动。’其次，他与革出教门的人私自来往，这违反了第五十七条：‘不得与排除在教门以外之人来往，’因而也犯了革除教籍的罪。第三，他与异教的妇女结交，违反了不得与异教妇女往来交际的规定。第四，他没有回避，不，也许他甚至希求与妇女亲吻，因而违背了章程的最后一条：‘不得与女人亲吻，’因为这是会把十字军战士带进陷阶的。由于这些严重的、多方面的罪行，布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔应该被剪除，驱逐出我们的骑士团，哪怕他是我们的右手和右眼。”
--------
(注)请读者再参看圣殿骑士团这个军事组织的章程，它载在圣怕尔纳的《文集》中。——原注
他停止了。会场上出现了一片喊喊喳喳的低语声。年轻的那部分人中，有的听到“不准亲吻”时，甚至忍俊不禁，现在却变得严肃了，等着听大宗师接着要讲什么。
“确实，”他继续道，“一个圣殿骑士在这么重要的几点上，有意识地违背了骑士团的规则，他应该得到的惩罚是不轻的。但是，也许这个骑士只是偶然对一个女子的美貌看了一眼，魔鬼便趁机运用妖术和魔法，主宰了骑士的心灵，那么我们只能感到痛心，不是对他的堕落进行惩罚；我们对他要做的，也只限于促使他改邪归正，苦修赎罪，我们的愤怒的主要锋芒应该转向那个罪恶的工具，也正是它使他几乎走上毁灭的道路涸此现在要由目睹这些不幸事件的人上来作证，我们可以根据他们的陈述，采取相应的态度，并作出判决；确定我们是否可以只限于惩罚这个邪恶的女人，或者必须更进一步，怀着一颗悲痛的心，也对我们的兄弟实行惩罚。”
几个证人被叫了出来；他们主要证明，布瓦吉贝尔怎样冒着生命危险，从城堡的大火中搭救丽贝卡，怎样不顾自身的安全，把全部注意力集中在保护她的生命上。这些人提供的细节都极尽夸大之能事，因为庸俗的头脑对任何奇谈怪论天然具有浓厚的兴趣，何况他们发现，要他们提供证词的大人物，对他们的汇报十分满意，这又大大促进了他们天赋的猎奇心理。这样，布瓦吉贝尔经历的危险本来固然也非同寻常，现在更变得骇人听闻了。在他们的渲染下，这位骑士对丽贝卡的保护不仅超出了一般情理，而且显得不可思议，荒谬绝伦；似乎哪怕她对他疾颜厉色，大加申斥，他仍低首下心，恭恭敬敬，这样的描绘用在这个狂妄自大的人身上，简直叫人难以置信。
接着，圣殿会堂的会督奉命出场了，他得叙述布瓦吉贝尔和犹太女子到达会堂时的情形。马尔沃辛的证词是经过深思熟虑，无懈可击的。只是为了不致触痛布瓦吉贝尔的感情，他不得不插入一些模棱两可的话，暗示他当时已有些精神错乱，被他带来的那个女人弄得神魂颠倒了。会督叹了口气，表示悔罪，声称他为他允许丽贝卡和她的情人进人会堂，感到后悔莫及。“不过我已向我们最尊敬的大宗师说明了我当时的想法，”他最后说道，“他知道我并无不良的动机，尽管我的行为可能是错误的。我愿意接受他给我的任何处分，决无怨言。”
“你讲得很好，艾伯特兄弟，”博马诺说。“你的动机是好的，因为你认为这可以使一个犯了错误的兄弟不致一错再错，滑向深渊。但你的行动是错误的，就像一个人要拉住脱缰的马，不是勒紧缰绳，却去踢鞍镫，非但不能达到目的，还会使自己受害。我们虔诚的创始人规定，早祷要念主祷文十三遍，晚祷要念九遍，你的功课应该加倍。圣殿骑士一周可食肉三次，但你必须七天守斋。在今后六周内你都这么做，你的赎罪便完成了。”
会督装出诚心服从的表情，向大宗师深深鞠了一躬，便回到了座位上。
“兄弟们，”大宗师又说道，“我们刚才听到的那些事实，使我们不得不设想，在这不幸的事件中，我们的兄弟是在魔鬼的迷惑和引诱下犯的罪，那么我们是否应该审查一下，这个女人从前的生活和言谈，尤其得判明，她是否可能运用魔法和妖术，你们说对吗？”
古达尔利克的赫尔曼是出席的第四个会督——其他三人是康拉德、马尔沃辛和布瓦吉贝尔——这是一个身经百战的老兵，脸上还留着穆斯林军刀造成的伤疤，他在骑士团中地位既高，又深得人心。他站了起来，向大宗师鞠了一躬；对他的自动要求发言，后者立刻同意了。于是他说道：“最尊敬的大宗师，我要求知道，我们勇敢的兄弟布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔，对这些骇人的指控有什么要说的，他本人对他与这个犹太女子的不幸交往，有些什么看法？”
“布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔，”大宗师说道，“你听到我们古达尔利克的兄弟向你提出的问题了。我命令你回答他。”
布瓦吉贝尔听到大宗师的话，把脸转向了他，但保持着沉默。
“魔鬼剥夺了他的讲话能力，”大宗师说道，“魔鬼，离开他！布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔，讲吧，我已用我们神圣的权标从你身上赶走了魔鬼。”
布瓦吉贝尔尽量克制着心头愈来愈高涨的蔑视和愤怒，他完全明白，这种情绪的流露对他毫无好处。他答道：“最尊敬的大宗师，布里恩•布瓦占贝尔不想回答这些荒唐无稽的指责，如果他的荣誉遭到低毁，他会用他的血肉，他为基督教世界南征北战所使用的剑，保卫他自己。”
“我们宽恕你，布里恩兄弟，”大宗师说，“虽然你在我面前夸耀你的作战业绩，这是吹嘘自己的功劳，它也来自魔鬼，他诱使我们自我崇拜。但是我们原谅你，因为你讲这些话不是你自己要讲，主要是受了魔鬼的指使；只要上帝允许，我们会征服他，把他从我们的会场驱逐出去。”布瓦吉贝尔那双阴鸷凶恶的眼睛迸发了一缕蔑视的目光，但是他没有回答什么。“兄弟们，”大宗师继续道，“由于我们古达尔利克的兄弟提出的问题，已得到了部分的回答，现在我们接着审理；我希望，在我们的守护神的帮助下，能把这件邪恶的案子查个水落石出。凡是对这个犹太女人的生活和言谈能提供任何见证的人，都可以站出来向我们陈述。”
大厅下首出现了一阵骚动，当大宗师询问原因时，有人答说，这里有一个老人本来卧床不起，后来多亏女犯人用一种神奇的药膏医治后，才恢复了行走能力。
这个可怜的乡下佬，一个撒克逊人，给拉到了审判台前；他吓得索索发抖，不知会受到怎样的惩罚，因为他犯了罪，让一个犹太女子医治了他的瘫痪病。他无疑还没有完全痊愈，出庭作证时仍得拄着拐杖行走。他的证词完全是被迫的，还流了不少眼泪；但他承认，两年前他曾为犹太财主以撒于活，因为他是个木匠，有一天他突然不能下床，但经过丽贝卡的诊治，尤其是使用了一种有香味的、发热的药膏以后，便逐渐恢复，多少可以使用他的双腿了。后来，他说，她还给了他一小盒那种珍贵的油膏，又给了他一枚金币，让他返回他的老家，它便在圣殿会堂附近。“不过，请尊贵的大老爷明察，”他说道，“我认为这闺女不可能是要伤害我，虽然她命不好，是个犹太人。我在用她的药时，总要念主祷文和使徒信经，但它的效果丝毫也没有减少。”
“住口，奴才，”大宗师喝道，“滚下去，你这畜生活该倒霉，竟敢要魔鬼给你治病，拿魔鬼的钱，还跑到邪教徒家中去打工。告诉你，魔鬼可能故意让你生病，然后给你治病，这样便可以证明他有医病的本领。你讲的那种油膏，带来了没有？”
乡下佬把哆嗦的手伸进胸口，摸了一会，掏出了一个小盒子，盖子上有几个希伯来文，对于大多数听众说来，这便足以证明药是从魔鬼那儿来的。博马诺在身上划了个十字，把盒子拿在手上；他懂得好几种东方语言，完全了解盖上那几个字：“犹大部族的狮子是战无不胜的”(注)。于是他说道：“撒旦真是神通广大，居然用《圣经》的话来亵渎上帝，把毒药混入我们必需的食物中！这里有没有医生可以告诉我们这神秘油膏的成分？”
--------
(注)这句话见《旧约•创世记》第49章，是雅各临死前预祝犹大的子孙能像狮子一样茁壮成长（犹大是犹太人十二列祖之一），这本来只是一种比喻，与西多会和圣殿骑士团所说的狮子不同。
两个自称是医生的人走了出来，一个是修士，另一个是理发匠，他们声称他们对这种东西一无所知，只是它带有没药和樟脑的味道，那是从东方的植物中提炼的。但是出于对成功的同行的嫉妒，他们表示，这种药品既然连他们也不知道，一定是歪门邪道的非法产品；因为他们尽管不懂得魔法，但是能医治百病，只要按照基督徒的真诚信念是可以医治的。医学鉴定结束后，撒克逊农民低声下气的，要求把他认为有效的油膏还他，但大宗师皱紧了眉头，对破子说道：“乡下佬，你叫什么名字？”
“希格•斯内尔，”农夫回答。
“那么，希格•斯内尔，”大宗师说道，“我告诉你，宁可卧床不起，也比接受魔鬼的医药让你站起来行走好；宁可用强大的手掠夺邪教徒的钱财，也比接受他们的施舍，或者从他们手里领取工钱好。你去吧，记住照我的话做。”
“我的天呐！”农民说，“但是请大宗师明鉴，这教训对我来得太迟了．因为我已经残废了；但我会把您老的话转告我的两个兄弟，他们还在替富裕的犹太拉比纳桑•本•以色列做工，我要告诉他们，大人说，宁可抢他的钱，也不可老老实实替他干活。”
“把这个多嘴的混蛋撵走！”博马诺吆喝道；他一时措手不及，对他的一般格言的这种实际应用，不知怎么驳斥好。
希格•斯内尔返回了人群中，但是仍关心他的女恩人的命运，站在那里不想离开，宁可冒再度遭到严厉的法官申斥的危险，尽管这申斥把他吓得六神无主，心里直发怵。
审问进行到这个阶段，大宗师命令丽贝卡揭开面纱。现在她第一次汗口了，她耐心地、但是庄重地声明：“犹太民族的女儿单独处在陌生人中间时，不能揭开面纱，这不符合他们的风俗。”她那悦耳的嗓音，那温柔的回答，在群众中引起了怜悯和同情的反应。但是从博马诺看来，扼杀人的一切感情，不让它们干扰他行使的职责，是他应尽的义务，因此他重复了一遍他的命令，要他的受害者揭开面纱。那些卫士甚至蠢蠢欲动，想强制执行，于是她在大宗师面前挺直身子，说道：“不，请您想想自己的女儿……哦，”她想起来了，又道，“您没有女儿！那么想想您的母亲，您的姊妹，想想对待妇女的礼貌吧，不要让这些人当着您的面这么对待我，不应该让粗俗的仆人强行剥开一个少女的面纱。我可以服从您，”她又说，声音中流露了忍受委屈的心情，这甚至使博马诺那颗冷酷的心也有些软了。“在您的人民中您是一个长者，我可以服从您的命令，让您看到一个不幸的少女的面容。”
她撩开了面纱，望着人们，脸上羞涩和庄严的神色交织在一起。她超越常人的美貌引起了一阵惊讶的低语声，那些较年轻的骑士互相看看，似乎在用无声的语言说，布里恩最合理的辩解，也许便是她的真实的魅力，而不是她的虚构的巫术。但是希格•斯内尔对这位女恩人的容貌感受是最深刻的，他对站在大厅门口的卫士们说道：“让我到前面去，让我到前面去！我要再看她一眼，哪怕这会使我伤心得死去，也是罪有应得，因为我参与了谋害她的活动。”
“安静一些，可怜的人，”而贝卡听到了他的叫喊，说道，“你没有害我，你讲的是事实；你的诉说和悲伤都不能帮助我。安静一些，我求你啦，回家去，顾全你自己吧。”
卫士们出于同情，想把希格推出门外，他们担心他的哭喊会给他们招来申斥，给他自己招来惩罚。但是他答应不再开口，这才给留下了。这时两个士兵站了出来，他们是经过艾伯特•马尔沃辛疏通过的，了解他们的证词的重要性。但是，尽管他们都是铁石心肠，残忍狠毒，女犯人的可怜样子，以及她的姣好容貌．起先似乎也使他们有些犹豫，只是圣殿会堂会督含有深意的一瞥，才使他们恢复无动于衷的本性。他们提供的情况，有的完全出于虚构，有的无关紧要，可是他们却讲得头头是道，公正一些的法官听了，一定会引起怀疑；这些事本身是真实的，然而通过他们夸大的表达，以及对事实附加的恶意评注，便显得难以置信了。按照今天的看法，他们的证词大致可以分作两类，一类纯属捕风捉影，牵强附会，另一类虽然言之凿凿，实际上是不可能的。但是在那个无知和迷信的时代，它们却常常被当作罪证，信以为真。第一类证词说，丽贝卡时常用一种不可理解的语言喃喃自语；她不时哼一些歌，声音奇怪，特别甜蜜，往往使人心猿意马；有时她还自言自语，仰起了头，好像在等待回答；而且她穿的是奇装异服，与一般正派女人不同，她的戒指上刻着犹太教的神秘花纹，面纱上绣着奇怪的符号。所有这一切都这么平常，这么细小，可是却被郑重其事地听着，仿佛这便是罪证，或者至少提出了一些重大嫌疑，说明丽贝卡与某些神秘力量有着不正当的联系。
然而也有一些并不那么含糊暖昧，以致全体或大部分群众都信以为真，听得津津有味，不论它们多么不合情理。一个士兵说，他曾看见她为带进托奎尔斯通城堡的一个伤员治病。“她在伤口上作了一会法，”他说，“一边念念有词——多谢上帝，这些话我听不懂——于是一个包铁的箭头便从伤口中跳了出来，血马上止住了，伤口合拢了，不到一刻钟，那个快死的人便站了起来，走到城楼上，帮助我使用射石机投射石块了。”这则神话的根据，也许便是丽贝卡在城堡中，替负伤的艾文荷治病这件事。但是由于一件物证的出现，这故事的准确性变得更难以驳斥了，原来证人为了用事实证明他口述的话，从口袋里掏出了一个箭头，这便是从伤口中奇迹般跳出来的那个箭头，它足足有一盎司重，这就充分证实了他的证词，不论它显得多么离奇。
他的伙伴则证明，他曾在附近的城墙上，亲眼看到丽贝卡和布瓦吉贝尔的那场争吵，当时她站在塔楼顶上，正预备纵身往下跳。这夕家伙也不比他的朋友差，他说，他看到丽贝卡站在塔楼的胸墙上，突然变成了一只洁白的天鹅，绕着托奎尔斯通城堡飞了三圈，然后又落到塔楼上，恢复了女人的形状。
这个有力的证明只要一半，就足够把任何一个又穷又丑的老妇人判处死罪了，哪怕她不是犹太人。丽贝卡纵然生得天姿国色，年轻貌美，但具有生为犹太人的致命弱点，这大量证词自然足以把她置于死地了。
大宗师收集了各方面的意见，现在用庄严的声调问丽贝卡，对他即将宣布的判决，还有什么话要说。
可爱的犹太姑娘由于感情激动，嗓音有些发抖，说道：“我知道，祈求您的怜悯是没有用的，对我说来也不值得。声称为信仰其他宗教的人救死扶伤，并不违背我们两派宗教公认的造物主的意旨，这也徒劳无益；说明这些人 ——愿上帝宽恕他们——指控我的许多事是不可能的，这对我没有多大意义，因为您相信它们是可能的；至于就我的服饰、语言和行为作出解释，更是毫无必要，大家知道它们之所以与你们的不同，只是因为它们属于我的民族——我想说我的祖国，但是可惜，我们没有祖国！我甚至不想为了替自己辩护，指控欺压我的人，这个人正站在那里听着这一切无中生有、向壁虚构的话，它们的目的只是要把一个暴徒变成受害者。让上帝在他和我之间作出裁决吧！但是我宁可在您颠倒黑白的判决下死十次，也不愿接受他的要求，这个魔鬼的门徒企图把我压服，因为我没有朋友，没人保护，又是他的俘虏。然而他是信仰你们的宗教的，他微不足道的一句话，便可以推翻一个受迫害的犹太女子声嘶力竭的抗议。因此我不想为我受到的指责提出反驳；但是对他本人——是的，布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔，我要请问你，这些控告是不是真的？尽管它们要置我于死地，可是难道它们不是荒谬绝伦的诬蔑吗？”
她停了，所有的眼睛都转向了布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔。他保持着沉默。
“讲啊，”她说，“如果你是一个人，如果你是一个基督徒，讲啊！我要求你讲，为了你穿的这身衣服，为了你继承的这个姓，为了你自己夸耀的骑士身分，为了你母亲的荣誉，为了你父亲的坟墓和遗骸，请你老实说，这些事是不是真的？”
“回答她，兄弟，”大宗师说道，“如果与你搏斗的魔鬼让你开口的话。”
事实上，各种矛盾的感情，正在布瓦吉贝尔心头搏斗，使他脸部的肌肉出现了一阵阵痉挛，他几经挣扎，最后才向丽贝卡勉强发出了一个声音：“字条！……字条！”
“对，”博马诺说，“这确实是证据！她的妖术的受害人只能提出这个真凭实据，毫无疑问，字条上的咒语便是使他开不出口的原因。”
但是丽贝卡对布瓦吉贝尔口中勉强挤出的那几个字，却另有解释；她蓦地想起了那张羊皮纸条，她看了一眼它上面的几个阿拉伯字：“要求一个勇士替你决斗！”布瓦吉贝尔的离奇回答，在会场上引起了一片窃窃低语声，这正好给了她阅读字条的机会，她随即偷偷把它撕毁了。低语声平息后，大宗师说道：
“丽贝卡，我们看到，魔鬼仍在一定程度上控制着这位不幸的骑士，但很清楚，你不能从他口中得到有利的证词。你还有什么别的话要说吗？”
“哪怕按照你们的残酷法律，我也还有一线活命的希望，”丽贝卡说。“生活是悲惨的，至少我最近的这些日子是悲惨的，但是我不想抛弃上帝赐予我的生命，只要我还没有丧失他给予我的保卫它的办法。我要求凭决斗判定是非的权利(注)，我要委托一位勇士代表我进行决斗。”
--------
(注)在中世纪的欧洲，遇到疑难案件，往往用决斗来解决，决斗的胜负被认为是上帝的裁决，这便是所谓决斗断讼法，是“神裁法”的一种。这时当事人如为教士或妇女，可委托勇士代表他们决斗。
“丽贝卡，”大宗师答道，“谁愿意为一个女巫进行比武？谁肯作一个犹太女子的斗士呢？”
“上帝会赐给我一名勇士的，”丽贝卡说。“快活的英格兰是好客的，慷慨的，自由的，这里有许多人愿意为了荣誉冒生命危险，这里也不会没有一个人愿意为正义而战斗。但是我要求凭决斗裁定是非，这便够了；这是我的信物。”
她从手上脱下一只绣花手套，把它丢在大宗师的脚下，神色那么单纯，又那么庄严，引起了每个人的惊讶和赞赏。
Chapter 38
------There I throw my gage, To prove it on thee to the extremest point Of martial daring. Richard II
Even Lucas Beaumanoir himself was affected by the mien and appearance of Rebecca. He was not originally a cruel or even a severe man; but with passions by nature cold, and with a high, though mistaken, sense of duty, his heart had been gradually hardened by the ascetic life which he pursued, the supreme power which he enjoyed, and the supposed necessity of subduing infidelity and eradicating heresy, which he conceived peculiarly incumbent on him. His features relaxed in their usual severity as he gazed upon the beautiful creature before him, alone, unfriended, and defending herself with so much spirit and courage. He crossed himself twice, as doubting whence arose the unwonted softening of a heart, which on such occasions used to resemble in hardness the steel of his sword. At length he spoke.
"Damsel," he said, "if the pity I feel for thee arise from any practice thine evil arts have made on me, great is thy guilt. But I rather judge it the kinder feelings of nature, which grieves that so goodly a form should be a vessel of perdition. Repent, my daughter---confess thy witchcrafts---turn thee from thine evil faith---embrace this holy emblem, and all shall yet be well with thee here and hereafter. In some sisterhood of the strictest order, shalt thou have time for prayer and fitting penance, and that repentance not to be repented of. This do and live---what has the law of Moses done for thee that thou shouldest die for it?"
"It was the law of my fathers," said Rebecca; "it was delivered in thunders and in storms upon the mountain of Sinai, in cloud and in fire. This, if ye are Christians, ye believe---it is, you say, recalled; but so my teachers have not taught me."
"Let our chaplain," said Beaumanoir, "stand forth, and tell this obstinate infidel---"
"Forgive the interruption," said Rebecca, meekly; "I am a maiden, unskilled to dispute for my religion, but I can die for it, if it be God's will.---Let me pray your answer to my demand of a champion."
"Give me her glove," said Beaumanoir. "This is indeed," he continued, as he looked at the flimsy texture and slender fingers, "a slight and frail gage for a purpose so deadly! ---Seest thou, Rebecca, as this thin and light glove of thine is to one of our heavy steel gauntlets, so is thy cause to that of the Temple, for it is our Order which thou hast defied."
"Cast my innocence into the scale," answered Rebecca, "and the glove of silk shall outweigh the glove of iron."
"Then thou dost persist in thy refusal to confess thy guilt, and in that bold challenge which thou hast made?"
"I do persist, noble sir," answered Rebecca.
"So be it then, in the name of Heaven," said the Grand Master; "and may God show the right!"
"Amen," replied the Preceptors around him, and the word was deeply echoed by the whole assembly.
"Brethren," said Beaumanoir, "you are aware that we might well have refused to this woman the benefit of the trial by combat ---but though a Jewess and an unbeliever, she is also a stranger and defenceless, and God forbid that she should ask the benefit of our mild laws, and that it should be refused to her. Moreover, we are knights and soldiers as well as men of religion, and shame it were to us upon any pretence, to refuse proffered combat. Thus, therefore, stands the case. Rebecca, the daughter of Isaac of York, is, by many frequent and suspicious circumstances, defamed of sorcery practised on the person of a noble knight of our holy Order, and hath challenged the combat in proof of her innocence. To whom, reverend brethren, is it your opinion that we should deliver the gage of battle, naming him, at the same time, to be our champion on the field?"
"To Brian de Bois-Guilbert, whom it chiefly concerns," said the Preceptor of Goodalricke, "and who, moreover, best knows how the truth stands in this matter."
"But if," said the Grand Master, "our brother Brian be under the influence of a charm or a spell---we speak but for the sake of precaution, for to the arm of none of our holy Order would we more willingly confide this or a more weighty cause."
"Reverend father," answered the Preceptor of Goodalricke, "no spell can effect the champion who comes forward to fight for the judgment of God."
"Thou sayest right, brother," said the Grand Master. "Albert Malvoisin, give this gage of battle to Brian de Bois-Guilbert. ---It is our charge to thee, brother," he continued, addressing himself to Bois-Guilbert, "that thou do thy battle manfully, nothing doubting that the good cause shall triumph.---And do thou, Rebecca, attend, that we assign thee the third day from the present to find a champion."
"That is but brief space," answered Rebecca, "for a stranger, who is also of another faith, to find one who will do battle, wagering life and honour for her cause, against a knight who is called an approved soldier."
"We may not extend it," answered the Grand Master; "the field must be foughten in our own presence, and divers weighty causes call us on the fourth day from hence."
"God's will be done!" said Rebecca; "I put my trust in Him, to whom an instant is as effectual to save as a whole age."
"Thou hast spoken well, damsel," said the Grand Master; "but well know we who can array himself like an angel of light. It remains but to name a fitting place of combat, and, if it so hap, also of execution.---Where is the Preceptor of this house?"
Albert Malvoisin, still holding Rebecca's glove in his hand, was speaking to Bois-Guilbert very earnestly, but in a low voice.
"How!" said the Grand Master, "will he not receive the gage?"
"He will---he doth, most Reverend Father," said Malvoisin, slipping the glove under his own mantle. "And for the place of combat, I hold the fittest to be the lists of Saint George belonging to this Preceptory, and used by us for military exercise."
"It is well," said the Grand Master.---"Rebecca, in those lists shalt thou produce thy champion; and if thou failest to do so, or if thy champion shall be discomfited by the judgment of God, thou shalt then die the death of a sorceress, according to doom.---Let this our judgment be recorded, and the record read aloud, that no one may pretend ignorance."
One of the chaplains, who acted as clerks to the chapter, immediately engrossed the order in a huge volume, which contained the proceedings of the Templar Knights when solemnly assembled on such occasions; and when he had finished writing, the other read aloud the sentence of the Grand Master, which, when translated from the Norman-French in which it was couched, was expressed as follows.---
"Rebecca, a Jewess, daughter of Isaac of York, being attainted of sorcery, seduction, and other damnable practices, practised on a Knight of the most Holy Order of the Temple of Zion, doth deny the same; and saith, that the testimony delivered against her this day is false, wicked, and disloyal; and that by lawful 'essoine'*
* "Essoine" signifies excuse, and here relates to the * appellant's privilege of appearing by her champion, in * excuse of her own person on account of her sex.
of her body as being unable to combat in her own behalf, she doth offer, by a champion instead thereof, to avouch her case, he performing his loyal 'devoir' in all knightly sort, with such arms as to gage of battle do fully appertain, and that at her peril and cost. And therewith she proffered her gage. And the gage having been delivered to the noble Lord and Knight, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, of the Holy Order of the Temple of Zion, he was appointed to do this battle, in behalf of his Order and himself, as injured and impaired by the practices of the appellant. Wherefore the most reverend Father and puissant Lord, Lucas Marquis of Beaumanoir, did allow of the said challenge, and of the said 'essoine' of the appellant's body, and assigned the third day for the said combat, the place being the enclosure called the lists of Saint George, near to the Preceptory of Templestowe. And the Grand Master appoints the appellant to appear there by her champion, on pain of doom, as a person convicted of sorcery or seduction; and also the defendant so to appear, under the penalty of being held and adjudged recreant in case of default; and the noble Lord and most reverend Father aforesaid appointed the battle to be done in his own presence, and according to all that is commendable and profitable in such a case. And may God aid the just cause!"
"Amen!" said the Grand Master; and the word was echoed by all around. Rebecca spoke not, but she looked up to heaven, and, folding her hands, remained for a minute without change of attitude. She then modestly reminded the Grand Master, that she ought to be permitted some opportunity of free communication with her friends, for the purpose of making her condition known to them, and procuring, if possible, some champion to fight in her behalf.
"It is just and lawful," said the Grand Master; "choose what messenger thou shalt trust, and he shall have free communication with thee in thy prison-chamber."
"Is there," said Rebecca, "any one here, who, either for love of a good cause, or for ample hire, will do the errand of a distressed being?"
All were silent; for none thought it safe, in the presence of the Grand Master, to avow any interest in the calumniated prisoner, lest he should be suspected of leaning towards Judaism. Not even the prospect of reward, far less any feelings of compassion alone, could surmount this apprehension.
Rebecca stood for a few moments in indescribable anxiety, and then exclaimed, "Is it really thus?---And, in English land, am I to be deprived of the poor chance of safety which remains to me, for want of an act of charity which would not be refused to the worst criminal?"
Higg, the son of Snell, at length replied, "I am but a maimed man, but that I can at all stir or move was owing to her charitable assistance.---I will do thine errand," he added, addressing Rebecca, "as well as a crippled object can, and happy were my limbs fleet enough to repair the mischief done by my tongue. Alas! when I boasted of thy charity, I little thought I was leading thee into danger!"
"God," said Rebecca, "is the disposer of all. He can turn back the captivity of Judah, even by the weakest instrument. To execute his message the snail is as sure a messenger as the falcon. Seek out Isaac of York---here is that will pay for horse and man---let him have this scroll.---I know not if it be of Heaven the spirit which inspires me, but most truly do I judge that I am not to die this death, and that a champion will be raised up for me. Farewell!---Life and death are in thy haste."
The peasant took the scroll, which contained only a few lines in Hebrew. Many of the crowd would have dissuaded him from touching a document so suspicious; but Higg was resolute in the service of his benefactress. She had saved his body, he said, and he was confident she did not mean to peril his soul.
"I will get me," he said, "my neighbour Buthan's good capul,*
* "Capul", i.e. horse; in a more limited sense, work-horse.
and I will be at York within as brief space as man and beast may."
But as it fortuned, he had no occasion to go so far, for within a quarter of a mile from the gate of the Preceptory he met with two riders, whom, by their dress and their huge yellow caps, he knew to be Jews; and, on approaching more nearly, discovered that one of them was his ancient employer, Isaac of York. The other was the Rabbi Ben Samuel; and both had approached as near to the Preceptory as they dared, on hearing that the Grand Master had summoned a chapter for the trial of a sorceress.
"Brother Ben Samuel," said Isaac, "my soul is disquieted, and I wot not why. This charge of necromancy is right often used for cloaking evil practices on our people."
"Be of good comfort, brother," said the physician; "thou canst deal with the Nazarenes as one possessing the mammon of unrighteousness, and canst therefore purchase immunity at their hands---it rules the savage minds of those ungodly men, even as the signet of the mighty Solomon was said to command the evil genii.---But what poor wretch comes hither upon his crutches, desiring, as I think, some speech of me?---Friend," continued the physician, addressing Higg, the son of Snell, "I refuse thee not the aid of mine art, but I relieve not with one asper those who beg for alms upon the highway. Out upon thee!---Hast thou the palsy in thy legs? then let thy hands work for thy livelihood; for, albeit thou be'st unfit for a speedy post, or for a careful shepherd, or for the warfare, or for the service of a hasty master, yet there be occupations---How now, brother?" said he, interrupting his harangue to look towards Isaac, who had but glanced at the scroll which Higg offered, when, uttering a deep groan, he fell from his mule like a dying man, and lay for a minute insensible.
The Rabbi now dismounted in great alarm, and hastily applied the remedies which his art suggested for the recovery of his companion. He had even taken from his pocket a cupping apparatus, and was about to proceed to phlebotomy, when the object of his anxious solicitude suddenly revived; but it was to dash his cap from his head, and to throw dust on his grey hairs. The physician was at first inclined to ascribe this sudden and violent emotion to the effects of insanity; and, adhering to his original purpose, began once again to handle his implements. But Isaac soon convinced him of his error.
"Child of my sorrow," he said, "well shouldst thou be called Benoni, instead of Rebecca! Why should thy death bring down my grey hairs to the grave, till, in the bitterness of my heart, I curse God and die!"
"Brother," said the Rabbi, in great surprise, "art thou a father in Israel, and dost thou utter words like unto these?---I trust that the child of thy house yet liveth?"
"She liveth," answered Isaac; "but it is as Daniel, who was called Beltheshazzar, even when within the den of the lions. She is captive unto those men of Belial, and they will wreak their cruelty upon her, sparing neither for her youth nor her comely favour. O! she was as a crown of green palms to my grey locks; and she must wither in a night, like the gourd of Jonah!---Child of my love!---child of my old age!---oh, Rebecca, daughter of Rachel! the darkness of the shadow of death hath encompassed thee."
"Yet read the scroll," said the Rabbi; "peradventure it may be that we may yet find out a way of deliverance."
"Do thou read, brother," answered Isaac, "for mine eyes are as a fountain of water."
The physician read, but in their native language, the following words:---
"To Isaac, the son of Adonikam, whom the Gentiles call Isaac of York, peace and the blessing of the promise be multiplied unto thee!---My father, I am as one doomed to die for that which my soul knoweth not---even for the crime of witchcraft. My father, if a strong man can be found to do battle for my cause with sword and spear, according to the custom of the Nazarenes, and that within the lists of Templestowe, on the third day from this time, peradventure our fathers' God will give him strength to defend the innocent, and her who hath none to help her. But if this may not be, let the virgins of our people mourn for me as for one cast off, and for the hart that is stricken by the hunter, and for the flower which is cut down by the scythe of the mower. Wherefore look now what thou doest, and whether there be any rescue. One Nazarene warrior might indeed bear arms in my behalf, even Wilfred, son of Cedric, whom the Gentiles call Ivanhoe. But he may not yet endure the weight of his armour. Nevertheless, send the tidings unto him, my father; for he hath favour among the strong men of his people, and as he was our companion in the house of bondage, he may find some one to do battle for my sake. And say unto him, even unto him, even unto Wilfred, the son of Cedric, that if Rebecca live, or if Rebecca die, she liveth or dieth wholly free of the guilt she is charged withal. And if it be the will of God that thou shalt be deprived of thy daughter, do not thou tarry, old man, in this land of bloodshed and cruelty; but betake thyself to Cordova, where thy brother liveth in safety, under the shadow of the throne, even of the throne of Boabdil the Saracen; for less cruel are the cruelties of the Moors unto the race of Jacob, than the cruelties of the Nazarenes of England."
Isaac listened with tolerable composure while Ben Samuel read the letter, and then again resumed the gestures and exclamations of Oriental sorrow, tearing his garments, besprinkling his head with dust, and ejaculating, "My daughter! my daughter! flesh of my flesh, and bone of my bone!"
"Yet," said the Rabbi, "take courage, for this grief availeth nothing. Gird up thy loins, and seek out this Wilfred, the son of Cedric. It may be he will help thee with counsel or with strength; for the youth hath favour in the eyes of Richard, called of the Nazarenes Coeur-de-Lion, and the tidings that he hath returned are constant in the land. It may be that he may obtain his letter, and his signet, commanding these men of blood, who take their name from the Temple to the dishonour thereof, that they proceed not in their purposed wickedness."
"I will seek him out," said Isaac, "for he is a good youth, and hath compassion for the exile of Jacob. But he cannot bear his armour, and what other Christian shall do battle for the oppressed of Zion?"
"Nay, but," said the Rabbi, "thou speakest as one that knoweth not the Gentiles. With gold shalt thou buy their valour, even as with gold thou buyest thine own safety. Be of good courage, and do thou set forward to find out this Wilfred of Ivanhoe. I will also up and be doing, for great sin it were to leave thee in thy calamity. I will hie me to the city of York, where many warriors and strong men are assembled, and doubt not I will find among them some one who will do battle for thy daughter; for gold is their god, and for riches will they pawn their lives as well as their lands.---Thou wilt fulfil, my brother, such promise as I may make unto them in thy name?"
"Assuredly, brother," said Isaac, "and Heaven be praised that raised me up a comforter in my misery. Howbeit, grant them not their full demand at once, for thou shalt find it the quality of this accursed people that they will ask pounds, and peradventure accept of ounces---Nevertheless, be it as thou willest, for I am distracted in this thing, and what would my gold avail me if the child of my love should perish!"
"Farewell," said the physician, "and may it be to thee as thy heart desireth."
They embraced accordingly, and departed on their several roads. The crippled peasant remained for some time looking after them.
"These dog-Jews!" said he; "to take no more notice of a free guild-brother, than if I were a bond slave or a Turk, or a circumcised Hebrew like themselves! They might have flung me a mancus or two, however. I was not obliged to bring their unhallowed scrawls, and run the risk of being bewitched, as more folks than one told me. And what care I for the bit of gold that the wench gave me, if I am to come to harm from the priest next Easter at confession, and be obliged to give him twice as much to make it up with him, and be called the Jew's flying post all my life, as it may hap, into the bargain? I think I was bewitched in earnest when I was beside that girl!---But it was always so with Jew or Gentile, whosoever came near her---none could stay when she had an errand to go---and still, whenever I think of her, I would give shop and tools to save her life."
 
这儿我掷下我的手套，
让它来证明你有没有充分的胆量。
《理查二世》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的历史剧，引文尼第四幕第一场。
甚至卢加斯•博马诺也被丽贝卡的神态和表情打动了。他本来不是一个残忍的人，甚至不是一个严厉的人，然而由于天生缺乏热情，又对责任怀有一种偏激的、但也是错误的观念，他的心在他所向往的禁欲生活中，在他所行使的至高权力中，以及在他认为他对镇压邪教、肃清异端负有特殊责任的信念中，逐渐变得冷酷了。现在他注视着这个美貌的女子，尽管她孤零零的，没有朋友，仍毫不气馁，振足精神，保护着自己，这使他平时的严厉表情变得缓和了。他在身上划了两次十字，仿佛在怀疑，他心头出现的反常的温厚情绪来自哪里，它在这种情况下一向是硬得像剑一样的。最后他开口了。
“小姑娘，”他说，“如果我对你感到怜悯，是你在我身上使用魔法造成的，那么你的罪孽是严重的。但是我希望这只是我天性中一种比较仁慈的感情，它为这么秀丽的外表成为包藏灾祸的容器感到痛心。悔改吧，我的女儿，承认你的巫术，抛弃你的邪恶信仰，皈依神圣的十字架，今后你便可以获得新生。你可以在最严格的修会中，与姊妹们一起诚心祈祷，用苦行赎你的罪愆，再也不必为悔改而烦恼了。这么做和这么生活吧，摩百的律法(注)对你有什么意义，你何必为它而死呢？”
--------
(注)在犹太教中，摩西被认为是最伟大的先知和导师，犹太教的《圣经》即以相传为摩西所著的《律法书》等为主，犹太教的另一主要经典《塔木德》也以摩西律法为基础，因此基督徒常把犹太教称为摩西教，在这里摩西律法不仅指摩西十诫而言。
“这是我祖先的律法，”丽贝卡答道，“它是在西奈山上，在雷鸣和闪电中，在密云和火焰中传授的。你们既然是基督徒，这也是你们信仰的。你们说，它已撤消了，但我的老师不是这么教我的。”
“让我们的教士站出来，”博马诺说，“告诉这个顽固不化的异教徒……”
“原谅我打断您的话，”丽贝卡温顺地说，“我只是一个年轻女子，没有能耐为我的宗教辩护；但是我可以为它而死，只要这是上帝的意旨。我请您允准我的决斗要求。”
“把她的手套给我，”博马诺说。他一边端详着这薄薄的丝织物，它的细细的手指，一边继续道：“对于一件有关生死的大事说来，这确实是细小而脆弱的保证！丽贝卡，你瞧，你这只又薄又轻的手套，与我们强有力的铁手套相比，不正好像征你的要求与圣殿骑士团的事业吗？因为你现在要对抗的正是我们的骑士团呢。”
“把我的清白无辜放进天平，”丽贝卡答道，“丝手套的分量就会超过铁手套。”
“那么你坚决拒绝承认你有罪，坚持要进行勇敢的决斗吗？”
“我坚持，尊贵的大人，”丽贝卡回答。
“那么就这样吧，我用上天的名义宣布这点，”大宗师说，“上帝会作出公正的裁决！”
“阿门！”他周围的会督齐声答道，全场的人也用深沉的嗓音作了呼应。
“兄弟们，”博马诺说，“你们明白，我可以拒绝这女子的要求，剥夺她凭决斗判定罪责的权利；但是，虽然她是一个犹太女子，一个不信基督的人，她也是一个没有人保护的外族人，我们的律法是慈祥的，拒绝她的要求，这不符合上天的意旨。再说，我们不仅是教会中的人，也是骑士和战士，在任何理由下拒绝决斗的要求，对我们都是一种耻辱。因此，本案的情况便是这样：丽贝卡，约克的以撒的女儿，由于经常的、可疑的表现，犯有对我们尊贵的骑士团的一名骑士实施妖术的嫌疑，现在要求用决斗的办法证明她的无辜。尊敬的兄弟们，你们是否认为，应该把她掷下的决斗信物交给我们的一个人，同时说明应该交给谁？”
“把它交给布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔，他是本案涉及的主要人物，”古达尔利克的会督说，“这件事的真情也只有他最清楚。”
“但是，”大宗师说，“万一我们的布里恩兄弟还处在魔法和妖术的影响下——我是为了防备万一，因为我也认为，在我们的骑士团中，他是最适合担当这任务，甚至更重要的任务的。”
“尊贵的大宗师，”古达尔利克的会督答道，“任何妖术也不能支配为上帝的裁判进行决斗的人。”
“你讲得对，兄弟，”大宗师说。“艾伯特•马尔沃辛，把决斗的信物交给布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔。兄弟，”他又向布瓦吉贝尔继续道，“我们把这任务交给你，你必须勇敢地战斗，丝毫也不犹豫，因为正义的事业必将获得胜利。现在，丽贝卡，请你听着，从今天起的第三天以前，你必须找到一位斗士。”
“这个期限太短了，”丽贝卡答道，“我是外地人，又崇奉另一种信仰，要找到一个人为我冒生命和荣誉的危险，与一个声誉卓著的骑士战斗，这不是容易的。”
“我不能延长期限，”大宗师答道，“决斗应该在我亲自主持下进行，但各种重要的公务使我必须在第四天离开这里。”
“上帝的意旨是一定会实现的！”丽贝卡说，“我信任他的安排，对于他，一瞬间和一个时代同样可以发挥拯救作用。”
“你讲得很好，小姑娘，”大宗师说，“但我们也知道，谁最善于把自己打扮成光明的天使。现在只要再指定一个合适的决斗地点便可以了，如果一切顺利，那么这也是行刑的地点。这个会堂的会督在哪里？”
艾伯特•马尔沃辛仍拿着丽贝卡的手套，正在干方百计劝说布瓦吉贝尔，只是声音极轻。
“怎么！”大宗师说，“他不肯接受信物吗？”
“不，他会……他肯接受的，尊贵的大宗师，”马尔沃辛说，一边偷偷把手套塞进了自己的长袍内。“至于决斗的地点，我认为最合适的是圣乔治比武场，它属于这个会堂，平时是用于军事操练的。”
“可以，”大宗师说。“丽贝卡，你必须让你的斗士如期到达那个比武场，如果你办不到，或者你的斗士由于上帝的裁决而打败了，你必须接受惩罚，作为一个女巫被处死。现在应该把我们的这个判决记录在案，并当众宣布，免得任何人推说不知道。”
在法庭上担任记录的教士，立即拿起一个大本子，把这决定写成文字，这本子记载了圣殿骑士团历年召开这类会议作出的决定。他写完后，便交给另一个教士，把大宗师的判决大声朗读了一遍，它用的是诺曼法语，把它翻译出来，意思便是如下：
“约克郡以撒之女丽贝卡，系犹太人，被指控对圣殿骑士团一名骑士施行巫术、妖法及其他蛊惑手段，但该女子否认上述罪行，声称本日就其罪行所作之证词全属子虚乌有，不实之辞，要求举行决斗裁决，但鉴于女子不能亲自参加决斗，因此援引法定之有关变通办法(注)，要求由其邀请一；名斗士按照骑士所应履行之一切规则，采用符合决斗条件之武器，代其进行决斗，决斗后果及费用由该女子自行承担。该女子已提交要求决斗之信物。该信物现交由圣殿骑士团尊贵之骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔收执，该骑士作为申诉人行使妖术之受害者，将代表骑士团及其本人参加决斗。上述决斗及该女子所要求之通融措施，均已蒙依法享有全权之尊贵之大宗师，卢加斯•博马诺侯爵大人予以允准，并指定第三日在圣殿会堂附近称为圣乔治比武场之广场内，举行决斗。大宗师已命令申诉人，届时其斗士必须到场，否则便将对申诉人按行使巫术及妖法治罪；该女子作为被告，届时亦应到场，如若缺席，亦应按背弃诺言一并治罪。上述最尊贵之大宗师决定亲自监督此次决斗，以保证决斗依照一切合理而光荣之规则进行。愿上帝保佑我们伸张正义的事业！”
--------
(注)这变通办法规定，申诉人如为女子，无法亲自参与决斗时，可由其邀请之斗士代她进行。——原注
“阿门！”大宗师说，在场的人也都照讲了一遍。丽贝卡没有开口，但她仰望着天上，合抱着双手，在这一刻内没有改变姿势。然后她谦逊地提醒大宗师，应该允许她得到一些与她的亲友自由沟通消息的机会，以便让他们知道她的处境，尽可能为她取得一位替她决斗的勇士。
“这要求是合理和合法的，”大宗师说，“你可以选择一个你信任的人作你的使者，他有权在你的四室中与你自由接触。”
“这里有没有一个人，出于善良的意愿，或者为了丰厚的酬金，肯替一个落难女于担任送信的差使？”丽贝卡大声问道。
没有人作声，因为谁也不想当着大宗师的面，对这个遭到诬蔑的囚犯表示关心，免得招来不白之冤，被认为有倾向犹太教的嫌疑。在这种顾虑面前，不仅同情完全不起作用，赏金也失去了诱惑力。
丽贝卡在难以描摹的焦急心情中等了好一会，最后只得叹了口气，说道：“真的这样吗？在英国这片土地上，我连获救的最后一线希望也被剥夺了吗？连一个最严重的罪犯所能得到的仁爱也得不到吗？”
希格•斯内尔终于开口道：“我本来是一个残废的人，多亏她的善心帮助，才能行走和活动。我愿意替你送信，”他又转身对丽贝卡说，“尽一个瘸子所能尽的力量，但愿我的腿跑得快一些，能补偿我的舌头给你带来的祸害。我的天哪I在我夸耀你的仁慈时，怎么想到这是在把你推上绝路！”
“一切都是上帝的安排，”丽贝卡说。“他甚至可以通过最细小的示警，让遭到国虏的犹太人返回故土(注)。凡是传达他的旨意的，即使是蜗牛也会跑得像飞鹰一般快。请你找到约克的以撒——这是给你的车马费——把这张字条交给他。我不知道是不是上天给了我勇气，但我完全相信，我不会就这么死去，会有一个勇士为我挺身而出。再见！我的生死就在于你的快慢了。”
--------
(注)指犹太人历史上的所谓“巴比伦回虏”时期：公元前586年新巴比伦国王尼布甲尼撒灭亡了犹太王国，将犹太人民掳往巴比伦。至公元前538年，波斯王居鲁士攻陷巴比伦后．据说上帝向他显示了种种异象，促使他把扭往巴比伦的犹太人遣返了巴勒斯坦。
乡下人接了纸条，它只包含几行希伯来文。不少人劝他不要接触这种不吉利的文字。但是希格已下定决心，要为他的女恩人出一把力。“她治好过我的身体，”他说，“我相信，她不会想危害我的灵魂。”
“我要向我的邻居布撒借一匹快马，”他又说，“在我力所能及的最短时间内赶到约克。”
然而他很幸运，不必跑这么远，因为出了会堂大门，走了还不到四分之一英里，他便遇到了两个骑骡的人，从他们穿的衣服，戴的黄色大帽子，他知道他们是犹太人；走近一些以后，他发现其中一人就是他从前的东家约克的以撒；另一个是拉比本•以色列。两人都是听到大宗师正在召集会议审问一个女巫，才大胆赶往会堂，想尽量靠近它打听消息的。
“本•以色列兄弟，”以撒说，“不知为什么，我心跳得厉害。这种妖术的罪名常常是用来掩盖对我们犹太人的迫害的。”
“鼓起勇气吧，兄弟，”医生说，“你手里掌握着大量钱财，对付得了那些拿撒勒人，你给他们一些钱就没事了；钱可以左右那些倒行逆施的人，就像伟大的所罗门的戒指可以支配邪恶的魔鬼一样(注)。但是这个拄着拐棍的可怜家伙好像要找我们，有什么话要讲吧？朋友，”医生向希格，斯内尔继续道，“你要医病我给你医，但是在大路上讨饭的叫化子，我是一个钱也不给的。快讲吧！你的腿瘫痪了吗？那么让你的手挣钱糊口吧，因为虽然你不再适合干跑腿的差使，或者当勤快的牧羊人，或者打仗，或者给性急的主人当差，然而你还可以干别的事……你怎么啦，兄弟？”他中断他的训词，望望以撒，只见他刚把希格交给他的字条看了一眼，便大叫一声，哼哼哧哧的栽下了骡子，跟死一般的躺在地上，一时间失去了知觉。
--------
(注)在犹太教拉比中流传着一种说法，说所罗门戴着一只印章戒指，它可以制服一切妖魔鬼怪。
拉比大吃一惊，也跨下骡子，慌忙要用他的医术让这位朋友苏醒过来。他甚至已从口袋里掏出了放血用具，准备进行静脉放血了，但正在这时他要动手术的病人突然醒来了，从头上摘掉帽子，抓了一把泥土撒在苍白的头发上。这种突如其来的感情爆发，医生起先以为是精神失常的结果，因此仍想按原来的意图进行，又要去拿他的工具了。但是以撒马上制止了他，说他错了。
“我苦命的孩子呀，”他说，“你应该叫便俄尼(注)，不应该叫丽贝卡！你一死，我这个白发老人还怎么活下去啊，我大伤心了，我到死都会诅咒上帝的！”
--------
(注)希伯来文：苦命的孩子；语出《旧约•创世记》第35章：雅各的最小一个儿子出生时，他的母亲拉吉因难产死了，临终给孩子取名使俄尼，但雅各没有照她的话做，后来给孩子取名为便雅悯，即好运的意思。
“兄弟，”拉比大吃一惊，说道，“你还是不是以色列人，怎么能讲出这样的话啊？我相信你的孩子应该还活着吧？”
“她是活着，”以撒答道，“但那是像但以理被叫作伯提沙撒的时候，甚至像他给丢在狮子坑里的时候一样(注1)。现在他成了彼列的门徒们的俘虏，他们要用残忍的手段对付她，不让她年轻的生命，秀丽的容貌继续存在下去。啊！她是戴在我苍白的头颅上的一顶青翠的棕桐花冠；可是她却像约拿的蓖麻那样，要在一夜之间枯萎了(注2)！我的心肝宝贝呀！我老年的安慰呀！唉，丽贝卡，拉雪儿的女儿哟！死亡的阴影已笼罩着你了。”
--------
(注1)以色列先知但以理被俘往巴比伦后，被改名为伯提沙撒，后来又被巴比伦王投入狮子坑中，却奇迹般的活了下来，见《旧约•但以理书》。
(注2)据《旧约•约拿书》，上帝给约拿一棵蓖麻，但一夜便干死了，以此教育约拿要爱惜生命。
“但是先看字条吧，”拉比说，“也许我们还能找到搭救她的办法呢。”
“请你念吧，兄弟，”以撒答道，“因为我的眼睛充满泪水，看不清了。”
医生用希伯来语念了下面的内容：
“致阿多尼康之子以撒，即外邦人所说的约克的以撤，愿上帝保佑他平安幸福！父亲，我已被判处死刑，原因何在我也不得而知，但罪名是施行巫术。父亲，如果能找到一坚强之勇士，肯按照拿撒勒人之习俗，于今日起之第三日，前来圣殿会堂之比武场，代替我用剑或予进行决斗，那么上帝也许会赋予他力量，保护一个无力自卫的无辜女子。如果不成，你的女儿便没有活命的希望了，她只得像鹿一样给猎人用枪刺死，像花一样给农夫用镰刀砍断了。现有一事请父亲考虑，或许尚能救儿一命。据儿所知，塞德里克之子威尔弗莱德，亦即外邦人所说之艾文荷，是拿撒勒人的一位勇士，他应该是肯为女儿战斗的。只是他目前可能还身体虚弱，不能披挂上阵。然而，父亲，请你把这些消息通知他，因为他在英国的有力人士中享有威望，而我们又在狱中与他同过患难，他或许能找到一个武士为我战斗。你要告诉他，必须告诉他，告诉这个塞德里克之子威尔弗莱德，丽贝卡可能活也可能死，但不论生还是死，她都是清白的，她没有犯过被指控的罪。父亲，如果上帝的意旨是要让你失去你的女儿，那么在我死后，你切勿再留在这片血腥和残忍的土地上，你还是赶快前往科尔多瓦，你的兄弟在那里过着安居乐业的生活，尽管那是在萨拉森人鲍勃第尔的统治下，但摩尔人对待雅各的子孙还好一些(注)，不如英国的拿撒勒人那么残忍。”
--------
(注)从公元八世纪起，穆斯林控制了西班牙大部分地区，建立了许多小王国，科尔多瓦地区便是这样。但这里所说的鲍勃第尔是虚构的。
在本•以色列读信时，以撒尽量忍耐，注意听着，但念完后，他又恢复了东方人呼天抢地的表示悲痛的方式，撕开衣服，朝头上撒尘土，连连喊叫：“我的女儿！我的女儿！我的宝贝，我的亲生骨肉啊！”
“可是你得勇敢一些，”拉比说，“这么哭喊是无济于事的。振作精神，准备动身吧，你得找到这个塞德里克之子威尔弗莱德。也许他会告诉你怎么办，或者替你出力的，因为这年轻人是拿撒勒人所说的狮心王理查宠爱的巨子，这位国王已经回国的消息到处都在传播。也许年轻人能拿到理查亲自签发的公文，命令那些残忍的人不得再继续为非作恶，这些人假借圣殿的名义，于尽了伤天害理的勾当。”
“我一定要找到他，”以撒说，“他是一个好青年，同情我们这些流亡的人。但是他不能穿盔甲，别的基督徒又有谁肯为受压迫的犹太人伸张正义呢？”
“不对，”拉比说，“你讲这种话好像不了解那些外邦人似的。你给他们黄金，他们就会替你卖命，就像你给他们黄金，他们就会保护你的安全一样。拿出勇气来吧，赶快出发，找到这个艾文荷的威尔弗莱德。我也会尽力帮助你，你遇到了灾难，丢下你不管那是极大的罪恶。我得赶紧前往约克城，现在许多骑士和有力人物聚集在那里，我相信我可以找到一个肯为你的女儿战斗的人，因为黄金是他们的上帝，为了黄金，他们可以像抵押田地一样，拿生命作赌注。但是，我的兄弟，我用你的名义作出的允诺，你肯认账吗？”
“这当然，兄弟，”以撒说，“多谢上帝，在我的患难中他给了我一位帮助我的朋友！不过，不要一下子答应他们的全部要求，因为你会发现，这些邪恶的人有个特点：他们向你要几镑，可是也许你给他们几两，他们就满足了。不过你要怎么做就怎么做吧，我已给这件事弄得心乱如麻，万一我亲爱的孩子死了，我还留着这些黄金干什么啊！”
“再见，”医生说，“愿你一切顺利，达到目的。”
于是他们拥抱了一下，便分头上路了。瘸腿的乡下人望着他们的背影，在那儿愣了好大一会。
“这些犹太孬种！”他说，“他们简直不把我这个自由的行会职工放在眼里，好像我是一个奴隶或者土耳其人，或者也像他们一样是行过割礼的希伯来人！他们至少应该给我一两个银币才对。我没有责任非得给他们送这种不吉利的信不可，许多人对我说，这是有中魔法的危险的。那个小姑娘给我的一枚金币算得什么，万一到了下个复活节神父要我忏悔，我还得加倍付钱给他呢，而且我得一辈子挨骂，给说成是给犹太人跑腿的。我站在那个女孩子身边的时候，一定已经中了魔法，才会那么热心！但是不论犹太人还是外邦人，谁看了她那副样子，都不会不肯替她送信的；何况每逢我想起她，只要能救她，哪怕把我的作坊和工具都拿出来，我也心甘情愿。”
Chapter 39
O maid, unrelenting and cold as thou art, My bosom is proud as thine own. Seward
It was in the twilight of the day when her trial, if it could be called such, had taken place, that a low knock was heard at the door of Rebecca's prison-chamber. It disturbed not the inmate, who was then engaged in the evening prayer recommended by her religion, and which concluded with a hymn we have ventured thus to translate into English.
When Israel, of the Lord beloved, Out of the land of bondage came, Her father's God before her moved, An awful guide, in smoke and flame. By day, along the astonish'd lands The cloudy pillar glided slow; By night, Arabia's crimson'd sands Return'd the fiery column's glow.
There rose the choral hymn of praise, And trump and timbrel answer'd keen, And Zion's daughters pour'd their lays, With priest's and warrior's voice between. No portents now our foes amaze, Forsaken Israel wanders lone; Our fathers would not know THY ways, And THOU hast left them to their own.
But, present still, though now unseen; When brightly shines the prosperous day, Be thoughts of THEE a cloudy screen To temper the deceitful ray. And oh, when stoops on Judah's path In shade and storm the frequent night, Be THOU, long-suffering, slow to wrath, A burning, and a shining light!
Our harps we left by Babel's streams, The tyrant's jest, the Gentile's scorn; No censer round our altar beams, And mute our timbrel, trump, and horn. But THOU hast said, the blood of goat, The flesh of rams, I will not prize; A contrite heart, and humble thought, Are mine accepted sacrifice.
When the sounds of Rebecca's devotional hymn had died away in silence, the low knock at the door was again renewed. "Enter," she said, "if thou art a friend; and if a foe, I have not the means of refusing thy entrance."
"I am," said Brian de Bois-Guilbert, entering the apartment, "friend or foe, Rebecca, as the event of this interview shall make me."
Alarmed at the sight of this man, whose licentious passion she considered as the root of her misfortunes, Rebecca drew backward with a cautious and alarmed, yet not a timorous demeanour, into the farthest corner of the apartment, as if determined to retreat as far as she could, but to stand her ground when retreat became no longer possible. She drew herself into an attitude not of defiance, but of resolution, as one that would avoid provoking assault, yet was resolute to repel it, being offered, to the utmost of her power.
"You have no reason to fear me, Rebecca," said the Templar; "or if I must so qualify my speech, you have at least NOW no reason to fear me."
"I fear you not, Sir Knight," replied Rebecca, although her short-drawn breath seemed to belie the heroism of her accents; "my trust is strong, and I fear thee not."
"You have no cause," answered Bois-Guilbert, gravely; "my former frantic attempts you have not now to dread. Within your call are guards, over whom I have no authority. They are designed to conduct you to death, Rebecca, yet would not suffer you to be insulted by any one, even by me, were my frenzy---for frenzy it is---to urge me so far."
"May Heaven be praised!" said the Jewess; "death is the least of my apprehensions in this den of evil."
"Ay," replied the Templar, "the idea of death is easily received by the courageous mind, when the road to it is sudden and open. A thrust with a lance, a stroke with a sword, were to me little ---To you, a spring from a dizzy battlement, a stroke with a sharp poniard, has no terrors, compared with what either thinks disgrace. Mark me---I say this---perhaps mine own sentiments of honour are not less fantastic, Rebecca, than thine are; but we know alike how to die for them."
"Unhappy man," said the Jewess; "and art thou condemned to expose thy life for principles, of which thy sober judgment does not acknowledge the solidity? Surely this is a parting with your treasure for that which is not bread---but deem not so of me. Thy resolution may fluctuate on the wild and changeful billows of human opinion, but mine is anchored on the Rock of Ages."
"Silence, maiden," answered the Templar; "such discourse now avails but little. Thou art condemned to die not a sudden and easy death, such as misery chooses, and despair welcomes, but a slow, wretched, protracted course of torture, suited to what the diabolical bigotry of these men calls thy crime."
"And to whom---if such my fate---to whom do I owe this?" said Rebecca "surely only to him, who, for a most selfish and brutal cause, dragged me hither, and who now, for some unknown purpose of his own, strives to exaggerate the wretched fate to which he exposed me."
"Think not," said the Templar, "that I have so exposed thee; I would have bucklered thee against such danger with my own bosom, as freely as ever I exposed it to the shafts which had otherwise reached thy life."
"Had thy purpose been the honourable protection of the innocent," said Rebecca, "I had thanked thee for thy care---as it is, thou hast claimed merit for it so often, that I tell thee life is worth nothing to me, preserved at the price which thou wouldst exact for it."
"Truce with thine upbraidings, Rebecca," said the Templar; "I have my own cause of grief, and brook not that thy reproaches should add to it."
"What is thy purpose, then, Sir Knight?" said the Jewess; "speak it briefly.---If thou hast aught to do, save to witness the misery thou hast caused, let me know it; and then, if so it please you, leave me to myself---the step between time and eternity is short but terrible, and I have few moments to prepare for it."
"I perceive, Rebecca," said Bois-Guilbert, "that thou dost continue to burden me with the charge of distresses, which most fain would I have prevented."
"Sir Knight," said Rebecca, "I would avoid reproaches---But what is more certain than that I owe my death to thine unbridled passion?"
"You err---you err,"---said the Templar, hastily, "if you impute what I could neither foresee nor prevent to my purpose or agency. ---Could I guess the unexpected arrival of yon dotard, whom some flashes of frantic valour, and the praises yielded by fools to the stupid self-torments of an ascetic, have raised for the present above his own merits, above common sense, above me, and above the hundreds of our Order, who think and feel as men free from such silly and fantastic prejudices as are the grounds of his opinions and actions?"
"Yet," said Rebecca, "you sate a judge upon me, innocent---most innocent---as you knew me to be---you concurred in my condemnation, and, if I aright understood, are yourself to appear in arms to assert my guilt, and assure my punishment."
"Thy patience, maiden," replied the Templar. "No race knows so well as thine own tribes how to submit to the time, and so to trim their bark as to make advantage even of an adverse wind."
"Lamented be the hour," said Rebecca, "that has taught such art to the House of Israel! but adversity bends the heart as fire bends the stubborn steel, and those who are no longer their own governors, and the denizens of their own free independent state, must crouch before strangers. It is our curse, Sir Knight, deserved, doubtless, by our own misdeeds and those of our fathers; but you---you who boast your freedom as your birthright, how much deeper is your disgrace when you stoop to soothe the prejudices of others, and that against your own conviction?"
"Your words are bitter, Rebecca," said Bois-Guilbert, pacing the apartment with impatience, "but I came not hither to bandy reproaches with you.---Know that Bois-Guilbert yields not to created man, although circumstances may for a time induce him to alter his plan. His will is the mountain stream, which may indeed be turned for a little space aside by the rock, but fails not to find its course to the ocean. That scroll which warned thee to demand a champion, from whom couldst thou think it came, if not from Bois-Guilbert? In whom else couldst thou have excited such interest?"
"A brief respite from instant death," said Rebecca, "which will little avail me---was this all thou couldst do for one, on whose head thou hast heaped sorrow, and whom thou hast brought near even to the verge of the tomb?"
"No maiden," said Bois-Guilbert, "this was NOT all that I purposed. Had it not been for the accursed interference of yon fanatical dotard, and the fool of Goodalricke, who, being a Templar, affects to think and judge according to the ordinary rules of humanity, the office of the Champion Defender had devolved, not on a Preceptor, but on a Companion of the Order. Then I myself---such was my purpose---had, on the sounding of the trumpet, appeared in the lists as thy champion, disguised indeed in the fashion of a roving knight, who seeks adventures to prove his shield and spear; and then, let Beaumanoir have chosen not one, but two or three of the brethren here assembled, I had not doubted to cast them out of the saddle with my single lance. Thus, Rebecca, should thine innocence have been avouched, and to thine own gratitude would I have trusted for the reward of my victory."
"This, Sir Knight," said Rebecca, "is but idle boasting---a brag of what you would have done had you not found it convenient to do otherwise. You received my glove, and my champion, if a creature so desolate can find one, must encounter your lance in the lists ---yet you would assume the air of my friend and protector!"
"Thy friend and protector," said the Templar, gravely, "I will yet be---but mark at what risk, or rather at what certainty, of dishonour; and then blame me not if I make my stipulations, before I offer up all that I have hitherto held dear, to save the life of a Jewish maiden."
"Speak," said Rebecca; "I understand thee not."
"Well, then," said Bois-Guilbert, "I will speak as freely as ever did doting penitent to his ghostly father, when placed in the tricky confessional.---Rebecca, if I appear not in these lists I lose fame and rank---lose that which is the breath of my nostrils, the esteem, I mean, in which I am held by my brethren, and the hopes I have of succeeding to that mighty authority, which is now wielded by the bigoted dotard Lucas de Beaumanoir, but of which I should make a different use. Such is my certain doom, except I appear in arms against thy cause. Accursed be he of Goodalricke, who baited this trap for me! and doubly accursed Albert de Malvoisin, who withheld me from the resolution I had formed, of hurling back the glove at the face of the superstitious and superannuated fool, who listened to a charge so absurd, and against a creature so high in mind, and so lovely in form as thou art!"
"And what now avails rant or flattery?" answered Rebecca. "Thou hast made thy choice between causing to be shed the blood of an innocent woman, or of endangering thine own earthly state and earthly hopes---What avails it to reckon together?---thy choice is made."
"No, Rebecca," said the knight, in a softer tone, and drawing nearer towards her; "my choice is NOT made---nay, mark, it is thine to make the election. If I appear in the lists, I must maintain my name in arms; and if I do so, championed or unchampioned, thou diest by the stake and faggot, for there lives not the knight who hath coped with me in arms on equal issue, or on terms of vantage, save Richard Coeur-de-Lion, and his minion of Ivanhoe. Ivanhoe, as thou well knowest, is unable to bear his corslet, and Richard is in a foreign prison. If I appear, then thou diest, even although thy charms should instigate some hot-headed youth to enter the lists in thy defence."
"And what avails repeating this so often?" said Rebecca.
"Much," replied the Templar; "for thou must learn to look at thy fate on every side."
"Well, then, turn the tapestry," said the Jewess, "and let me see the other side."
"If I appear," said Bois-Guilbert, "in the fatal lists, thou diest by a slow and cruel death, in pain such as they say is destined to the guilty hereafter. But if I appear not, then am I a degraded and dishonoured knight, accused of witchcraft and of communion with infidels---the illustrious name which has grown yet more so under my wearing, becomes a hissing and a reproach. I lose fame, I lose honour, I lose the prospect of such greatness as scarce emperors attain to---I sacrifice mighty ambition, I destroy schemes built as high as the mountains with which heathens say their heaven was once nearly scaled---and yet, Rebecca," he added, throwing himself at her feet, "this greatness will I sacrifice, this fame will I renounce, this power will I forego, even now when it is half within my grasp, if thou wilt say, Bois-Guilbert, I receive thee for my lover."
"Think not of such foolishness, Sir Knight," answered Rebecca, "but hasten to the Regent, the Queen Mother, and to Prince John ---they cannot, in honour to the English crown, allow of the proceedings of your Grand Master. So shall you give me protection without sacrifice on your part, or the pretext of requiring any requital from me."
"With these I deal not," he continued, holding the train of her robe---"it is thee only I address; and what can counterbalance thy choice? Bethink thee, were I a fiend, yet death is a worse, and it is death who is my rival."
"I weigh not these evils," said Rebecca, afraid to provoke the wild knight, yet equally determined neither to endure his passion, nor even feign to endure it. "Be a man, be a Christian! If indeed thy faith recommends that mercy which rather your tongues than your actions pretend, save me from this dreadful death, without seeking a requital which would change thy magnanimity into base barter."
"No, damsel!" said the proud Templar, springing up, "thou shalt not thus impose on me---if I renounce present fame and future ambition, I renounce it for thy sake, and we will escape in company. Listen to me, Rebecca," he said, again softening his tone; "England,---Europe,---is not the world. There are spheres in which we may act, ample enough even for my ambition. We will go to Palestine, where Conrade, Marquis of Montserrat, is my friend---a friend free as myself from the doting scruples which fetter our free-born reason----rather with Saladin will we league ourselves, than endure the scorn of the bigots whom we contemn. ---I will form new paths to greatness," he continued, again traversing the room with hasty strides---"Europe shall hear the loud step of him she has driven from her sons!---Not the millions whom her crusaders send to slaughter, can do so much to defend Palestine---not the sabres of the thousands and ten thousands of Saracens can hew their way so deep into that land for which nations are striving, as the strength and policy of me and those brethren, who, in despite of yonder old bigot, will adhere to me in good and evil. Thou shalt be a queen, Rebecca---on Mount Carmel shall we pitch the throne which my valour will gain for you, and I will exchange my long-desired batoon for a sceptre!"
"A dream," said Rebecca; "an empty vision of the night, which, were it a waking reality, affects me not. Enough, that the power which thou mightest acquire, I will never share; nor hold I so light of country or religious faith, as to esteem him who is willing to barter these ties, and cast away the bonds of the Order of which he is a sworn member, in order to gratify an unruly passion for the daughter of another people.---Put not a price on my deliverance, Sir Knight---sell not a deed of generosity---protect the oppressed for the sake of charity, and not for a selfish advantage---Go to the throne of England; Richard will listen to my appeal from these cruel men."
"Never, Rebecca!" said the Templar, fiercely. "If I renounce my Order, for thee alone will I renounce it---Ambition shall remain mine, if thou refuse my love; I will not be fooled on all hands. ---Stoop my crest to Richard?---ask a boon of that heart of pride?---Never, Rebecca, will I place the Order of the Temple at his feet in my person. I may forsake the Order, I never will degrade or betray it."
"Now God be gracious to me," said Rebecca, "for the succour of man is well-nigh hopeless!"
"It is indeed," said the Templar; "for, proud as thou art, thou hast in me found thy match. If I enter the lists with my spear in rest, think not any human consideration shall prevent my putting forth my strength; and think then upon thine own fate ---to die the dreadful death of the worst of criminals---to be consumed upon a blazing pile---dispersed to the elements of which our strange forms are so mystically composed---not a relic left of that graceful frame, from which we could say this lived and moved!---Rebecca, it is not in woman to sustain this prospect ---thou wilt yield to my suit."
"Bois-Guilbert," answered the Jewess, "thou knowest not the heart of woman, or hast only conversed with those who are lost to her best feelings. I tell thee, proud Templar, that not in thy fiercest battles hast thou displayed more of thy vaunted courage, than has been shown by woman when called upon to suffer by affection or duty. I am myself a woman, tenderly nurtured, naturally fearful of danger, and impatient of pain---yet, when we enter those fatal lists, thou to fight and I to suffer, I feel the strong assurance within me, that my courage shall mount higher than thine. Farewell---I waste no more words on thee; the time that remains on earth to the daughter of Jacob must be otherwise spent---she must seek the Comforter, who may hide his face from his people, but who ever opens his ear to the cry of those who seek him in sincerity and in truth."
"We part then thus?" said the Templar, after a short pause; "would to Heaven that we had never met, or that thou hadst been noble in birth and Christian in faith!---Nay, by Heaven! when I gaze on thee, and think when and how we are next to meet, I could even wish myself one of thine own degraded nation; my hand conversant with ingots and shekels, instead of spear and shield; my head bent down before each petty noble, and my look only terrible to the shivering and bankrupt debtor---this could I wish, Rebecca, to be near to thee in life, and to escape the fearful share I must have in thy death."
"Thou hast spoken the Jew," said Rebecca, "as the persecution of such as thou art has made him. Heaven in ire has driven him from his country, but industry has opened to him the only road to power and to influence, which oppression has left unbarred. Read the ancient history of the people of God, and tell me if those, by whom Jehovah wrought such marvels among the nations, were then a people of misers and of usurers!---And know, proud knight, we number names amongst us to which your boasted northern nobility is as the gourd compared with the cedar---names that ascend far back to those high times when the Divine Presence shook the mercy-seat between the cherubim, and which derive their splendour from no earthly prince, but from the awful Voice, which bade their fathers be nearest of the congregation to the Vision---Such were the princes of the House of Jacob."
Rebecca's colour rose as she boasted the ancient glories of her race, but faded as she added, with at sigh, "Such WERE the princes of Judah, now such no more!---They are trampled down like the shorn grass, and mixed with the mire of the ways. Yet are there those among them who shame not such high descent, and of such shall be the daughter of Isaac the son of Adonikam! Farewell!---I envy not thy blood-won honours---I envy not thy barbarous descent from northern heathens---I envy thee not thy faith, which is ever in thy mouth, but never in thy heart nor in thy practice."
"There is a spell on me, by Heaven!" said Bois-Guilbert. "I almost think yon besotted skeleton spoke truth, and that the reluctance with which I part from thee hath something in it more than is natural.---Fair creature!" he said, approaching near her, but with great respect,---"so young, so beautiful, so fearless of death! and yet doomed to die, and with infamy and agony. Who would not weep for thee?---The tear, that has been a stranger to these eyelids for twenty years, moistens them as I gaze on thee. But it must be---nothing may now save thy life. Thou and I are but the blind instruments of some irresistible fatality, that hurries us along, like goodly vessels driving before the storm, which are dashed against each other, and so perish. Forgive me, then, and let us part, at least, as friends part. I have assailed thy resolution in vain, and mine own is fixed as the adamantine decrees of fate."
"Thus," said Rebecca, "do men throw on fate the issue of their own wild passions. But I do forgive thee, Bois-Guilbert, though the author of my early death. There are noble things which cross over thy powerful mind; but it is the garden of the sluggard, and the weeds have rushed up, and conspired to choke the fair and wholesome blossom."
"Yes," said the Templar, "I am, Rebecca, as thou hast spoken me, untaught, untamed---and proud, that, amidst a shoal of empty fools and crafty bigots, I have retained the preeminent fortitude that places me above them. I have been a child of battle from my youth upward, high in my views, steady and inflexible in pursuing them. Such must I remain---proud, inflexible, and unchanging; and of this the world shall have proof.---But thou forgivest me, Rebecca?"
"As freely as ever victim forgave her executioner."
"Farewell, then," said the Templar, and left the apartment.
The Preceptor Albert waited impatiently in an adjacent chamber the return of Bois-Guilbert.
"Thou hast tarried long," he said; "I have been as if stretched on red-hot iron with very impatience. What if the Grand Master, or his spy Conrade, had come hither? I had paid dear for my complaisance.---But what ails thee, brother?---Thy step totters, thy brow is as black as night. Art thou well, Bois-Guilbert?"
"Ay," answered the Templar, "as well as the wretch who is doomed to die within an hour.---Nay, by the rood, not half so well---for there be those in such state, who can lay down life like a cast-off garment. By Heaven, Malvoisin, yonder girl hath well-nigh unmanned me. I am half resolved to go to the Grand Master, abjure the Order to his very teeth, and refuse to act the brutality which his tyranny has imposed on me."
"Thou art mad," answered Malvoisin; "thou mayst thus indeed utterly ruin thyself, but canst not even find a chance thereby to save the life of this Jewess, which seems so precious in thine eyes. Beaumanoir will name another of the Order to defend his judgment in thy place, and the accused will as assuredly perish as if thou hadst taken the duty imposed on thee."
"'Tis false---I will myself take arms in her behalf," answered the Templar, haughtily; "and, should I do so, I think, Malvoisin, that thou knowest not one of the Order, who will keep his saddle before the point of my lance."
"Ay, but thou forgettest," said the wily adviser, "thou wilt have neither leisure nor opportunity to execute this mad project. Go to Lucas Beaumanoir, and say thou hast renounced thy vow of obedience, and see how long the despotic old man will leave thee in personal freedom. The words shall scarce have left thy lips, ere thou wilt either be an hundred feet under ground, in the dungeon of the Preceptory, to abide trial as a recreant knight; or, if his opinion holds concerning thy possession, thou wilt be enjoying straw, darkness, and chains, in some distant convent cell, stunned with exorcisms, and drenched with holy water, to expel the foul fiend which hath obtained dominion over thee. Thou must to the lists, Brian, or thou art a lost and dishonoured man."
"I will break forth and fly," said Bois-Guilbert---"fly to some distant land, to which folly and fanaticism have not yet found their way. No drop of the blood of this most excellent creature shall be spilled by my sanction."
"Thou canst not fly," said the Preceptor; "thy ravings have excited suspicion, and thou wilt not be permitted to leave the Preceptory. Go and make the essay---present thyself before the gate, and command the bridge to be lowered, and mark what answer thou shalt receive.---Thou are surprised and offended; but is it not the better for thee? Wert thou to fly, what would ensue but the reversal of thy arms, the dishonour of thine ancestry, the degradation of thy rank?---Think on it. Where shall thine old companions in arms hide their heads when Brian de Bois-Guilbert, the best lance of the Templars, is proclaimed recreant, amid the hisses of the assembled people? What grief will be at the Court of France! With what joy will the haughty Richard hear the news, that the knight that set him hard in Palestine, and well-nigh darkened his renown, has lost fame and honour for a Jewish girl, whom he could not even save by so costly a sacrifice!"
"Malvoisin," said the Knight, "I thank thee---thou hast touched the string at which my heart most readily thrills!---Come of it what may, recreant shall never be added to the name of Bois-Guilbert. Would to God, Richard, or any of his vaunting minions of England, would appear in these lists! But they will be empty---no one will risk to break a lance for the innocent, the forlorn."
"The better for thee, if it prove so," said the Preceptor; "if no champion appears, it is not by thy means that this unlucky damsel shall die, but by the doom of the Grand Master, with whom rests all the blame, and who will count that blame for praise and commendation."
"True," said Bois-Guilbert; "if no champion appears, I am but a part of the pageant, sitting indeed on horseback in the lists, but having no part in what is to follow."
"None whatever," said Malvoisin; "no more than the armed image of Saint George when it makes part of a procession."
"Well, I will resume my resolution," replied the haughty Templar. "She has despised me---repulsed me---reviled me---And wherefore should I offer up for her whatever of estimation I have in the opinion of others? Malvoisin, I will appear in the lists."
He left the apartment hastily as he uttered these words, and the Preceptor followed, to watch and confirm him in his resolution; for in Bois-Guilbert's fame he had himself a strong interest, expecting much advantage from his being one day at the head of the Order, not to mention the preferment of which Mont-Fitchet had given him hopes, on condition he would forward the condemnation of the unfortunate Rebecca. Yet although, in combating his friend's better feelings, he possessed all the advantage which a wily, composed, selfish disposition has over a man agitated by strong and contending passions, it required all Malvoisin's art to keep Bois-Guilbert steady to the purpose he had prevailed on him to adopt. He was obliged to watch him closely to prevent his resuming his purpose of flight, to intercept his communication with the Grand Master, lest he should come to an open rupture with his Superior, and to renew, from time to time, the various arguments by which he endeavoured to show, that, in appearing as champion on this occasion, Bois-Guilbert, without either accelerating or ensuring the fate of Rebecca, would follow the only course by which he could save himself from degradation and disgrace.
 
啊，姑娘，尽管你这么倔强和冷酷，
我的心可是与你的一样高傲。
西沃德(注)
--------
(注)安娜•西沃德（1747—1809），英国女诗人，曾活跃于当时的文学界，死后，她的诗作由司各特于1810年予以出版。
在丽贝卡的审问——如果那可以称作审问的话——举行的当天傍晚，囚禁她的牢房门上响起了轻轻的叩门声。屋里的人没有理睬它，因为她正按照她的宗教的要求，聚精会神地作晚祷，祷告的最后是一篇赞歌，如果把它译成英文，大致便是这样：
当主所爱护的以色列人，
走出奴役他们的土地时，
上帝在前面给他们领路，
在烟和火中作他们敬畏的向导。
白天在危机四伏的土地上，
云柱护卫着他们缓缓向前移动，
夜晚阿拉伯半岛的红色砂土
又用光亮的火柱照耀着他们前进。
赞美的歌声从他们中间升起，
号角和手鼓紧紧追随着歌声，
锡安的女儿们在齐声欢唱，
教士和武士的声音互相应和。
现在不再有凶兆令敌人畏惧，
以色列人仿佛成了荒野中的孤儿，
我们的祖先不了解你的意图，
误以为你已把他们抛弃不管。
其实我们看不到你，你仍在我们身边
在光辉灿烂的兴旺日子，
你在我们心中仍是云雾的屏障，
可以遮挡虚假欺诈的光线。
在魅影幢幢夜幕降临的时候，
你也总是降临在犹太人的旅途上，
你容忍一切，从不轻易震怒，
你是燃烧不息的光芒四射的明灯！
我们的竖琴已留在巴别的河岸边，
它遭到了暴君耻笑，外邦人的凌辱；
我们的祭台上不再有香烟缭统，
我们的手鼓、喇。和号角也已沉寂。
但是你说过：山羊的血，
公羊的肉，都不是我所需要的；
悔改的心和恭顺的思想，
才是我所要求的祭品。(注)
--------
(注)这诗的第一节写以色列人逃出埃及的情形，根据《旧约•出埃及记》。第二、三节写他们获得自由后的欢乐，以及继之而来的迷茫，但上帝仍在他们身边，保护着他们。第四节的巴别出自《旧约•创世记》，是挪亚的后裔建立的城市，但在希伯来文中，巴别就是巴比伦，因此这里是说以色列人从“巴比伦囚虏”中释放后流亡各地的心情。
当丽贝卡的虔诚歌声终于沉寂之后，轻轻的叩门声又出现了。她答道：“如果你是朋友，进来吧；如果你是敌人，那么我也无法拒绝你进来。”
“我是朋友还是敌人，丽贝卡，”布里思•布瓦吉贝尔一边进屋，一边说道，“就要看这次会见的结果怎样了。”
丽贝卡认为她的灾难的根源，便是这个人肆无忌惮的情欲，因此一看见这个人心中已经慌了，立刻向后退缩，但这举动是在惊恐中防备万一，不是害怕；她一直退到了屋子最远的一角，仿佛决定要离他越远越好，只是到了退无可退的地方才站住。她采取的态度不是蔑视，而是坚决，这是表示她并不想挑衅，然而如果她遭到攻击，她就会尽她所有的力量反抗到底。
“你没有理由怕我，丽贝卡，”圣殿骑士说，“或者讲得准确一些，至少目前你没有理由怕我。”
“我并不怕你，骑士先生，”丽贝卡答道，尽管她的急促呼吸与她的英勇口气不太一致，“我充满自信，我不怕你。”
“你也不必怕我，”布瓦吉贝尔严肃地说道，“我以前的疯狂意图你现在不用再担心。这儿门外就有守兵，他们是连我也管不了的。他们可以把你押赴刑场处死，丽贝卡，但是他们不会容许任何人侮辱你，这也包括我在内，如果我的疯狂——这确实是一种疯狂——迫使我这么做的话。”
“那真是谢天谢地！”犹太姑娘说，“在这个罪恶的魔窟中，我担心的根本不是死。”
“是的，”圣殿骑士答道，“对于勇敢的心灵，死的观念是容易接受的，如果通向它的道路突然打开的话。一枪刺死，或者一刀砍死，对我算不得什么；对于你，从高耸的城墙上纵身一跃，或者给锋利的匕首刺中心脏，都并不可怕，你和我一样，都是把耻辱看得更严重的。但是请你听我说，也许我的荣誉感也像你的一样，只是一种幻想，丽贝卡，然而我们同样懂得，怎样为了它慷慨就死。”
“不幸的人，”犹太姑娘说道，“难道你曾冒生命的危险，只是为了那些连你清醒的理智也并不信以为真的原则吗？这无疑是为了不能活命的食物，抛弃你最珍贵的东西。但我不是这样，不要这么理解我。你的决心会随着人们互相矛盾、千变万化的看法而摇摆不定，我的意志却是建立在永恒的磐石(注)上的。”
--------
(注)出自《圣经》，《以赛亚书》第26章第4节说：“你们当依靠耶和华直到永远，因为耶和华是永久的磐石。”
“别说了，姑娘，”圣殿骑士答道，“这样的争论现在没有多大意义。你已被判处了死刑，但这种死不是一瞬间的痛苦，不是烦恼所挑选的、绝望所欢迎的那种死，这是一种缓慢而悲惨的死，一种漫长的痛苦过程，只适用于那些顽固的恶魔对你所指控的那种罪行。”
“如果这是我的命运，那么是谁造成的呢？”丽贝卡说，“当然是那个出于自私而粗暴的动机，把我劫持到这儿的人，那个出于不可告人的目的，至今仍在夸大他所带给我的悲惨命运的人。”
“不要这么想，”圣殿骑士说，“这不是我要你接受的命运。我愿意用我的胸膛来保卫你，就像我曾经用它来掩护你，迎接射向你的许多箭一样。”
“如果你是为了正义的目的，保护一个无辜的人，”丽贝卡说，“那么我已经为你的关心，感谢过你了。然而现在你一再向我表功，我只得正告你，如果活着便得付出你要我付出的代价，那么这样的生活对我毫无价值。”
“你的责备可以收场了，丽贝卡，”圣殿骑士说，“我已经够痛苦了，再也受不了你的谴责给我增加的烦恼。”
“那么你来的目的是什么，骑士先生？”犹太姑娘说。“讲干脆一些。你除了来看看你给我造成的痛苦以外，是否还有别的原因，请你告诉我。然后马上离开，不要再纠缠我。在我的一生和永恒之间，已只剩了短短的、但可怕的一步，我没有多少时间为这一步作准备了。”
“丽贝卡，”布瓦吉贝尔说，“我看到，你还在把你的苦难归咎于我，其实这是我干方百计想制止的。”．
“骑士先生，”丽贝卡说，“我可以不再责怪你，但是我的死来源于你放纵的情欲，难道不是确定不移的事实吗？”
“你错了，错了，”圣殿骑士赶紧说，“你是把我既未预见到，也无法防止的事，看作了我的意图或谋划。我怎么会料到那个老顽固会突然到来呢？这家伙只是表现了几次疯狂的勇气，得到了一些傻瓜对他愚昧无知、自我折磨的禁欲生活的颂扬，才爬上了现在的地位，这超过了他自身的才能，也超过了通常的情理，使他凌驾于我和骑士团中的许多人之上；我们并不同意他那些无聊的、荒唐的偏见，然而它们却是他的观点和行动的基础。”
“可是你却成了审判我的法官，”丽贝卡说，“你明明知道我是无辜的，根本没有错，可是你却同意了对我的判决。如果我没有听错，现在便是要由你来参加决斗，确认我的罪名，行使对我的惩罚。”
“耐心一点，姑娘，”圣殿骑士答道。“没有一个民族像你们犹太人那样懂得怎样暂时忍耐，等待时机，以便在逆风中安全行船的道理。”
“以色列人懂得这个道理，是在生死存亡的悲痛时刻！”丽贝卡说道。“那是灾难使人忍气吞声，就像烈火使坚硬的钢铁弯折一样；那些不再能主宰自己命运的人民，那些失去了自由独立的国家的公民，在外邦人面前只能低头屈服。这是我们的不幸，骑士先生，是我们自己和我们祖先的罪孽造成的。但是你们——你们自称自由是你们的天赋权利，那么你们违反自己的信念，屈从别人的偏见，这耻辱不是严重得多吗？”
“你的话太尖刻了，丽贝卡，”布瓦吉贝尔说，不耐烦地在屋里踱来踱去，“不过我到这里来不是为了跟你互相指责。你要知道，布瓦吉贝尔是从不向人屈服的，尽管环境有时会使他改变自己的计划。他的意志像山中的溪流，有时一块石头可能使它改变一段流程，但是它最终还是要奔向大海。那张提醒你要求请人决斗的字条，除了布瓦吉贝尔，你以为还有谁会写呢？除了他，还有谁会对你这么关心呢？”
“将立即处死改为暂缓执行，对我说来没有多大意义，”丽贝卡说。“你把我推进了痛苦的深渊，甚至已到达了坟墓的边缘，难道你出了那个主意便算尽了你的责任吗？”
“不，姑娘，”布瓦吉贝尔说，“这不是我的全部意图。可惜这件事给那个疯狂的老顽固，还有古达尔利克的那个傻瓜搅乱了，古达尔利克的这个人作为圣殿骑士，自以为通达情理，在按照一般的规则办事呢；要不然，代表骑士团进行决斗的任务不会落到一个会督身上，团内的任何骑士都可以担当。这样——这是我的目的—— 我便可以在号音吹响时，改扮成一个路经此地的骑士，为了一献身手，才自告奋勇，作为你的斗士进入比武场的；那么，随博马诺在我们的弟兄中怎么挑选，哪怕挑选两个、三个斗士来与我比试，我也有把握凭我一支枪把他们统统打下马背。于是丽贝卡，你的无辜便可得到证明，我也因而赢得了你的感谢，你当然会报答我。”
“骑士先生，”丽贝卡说，“这只是你编造的故事——在没有合适的办法达到目的时，你便用这种花言巧语来标榜自己。你接受了我的手套，就必须在比武场上与我的斗士——如果我这个孤苦无依的人能找到一个的话——一决雌雄；你却还要装出一副姿态，好像是我的朋友和保护人！”
“是的，”圣殿骑士严肃地说，“我仍要作你的朋友和保护人；只是你知道，这得冒多大的危险，几乎可以说，这必然会使我名誉扫地。因此请你不要责备我，在我为了挽救一个犹太姑娘的生命，抛弃我以前所珍爱的一切以前，我必须先取得你的承诺。”
“讲下去，”丽贝卡说，“我不明白你的意思。”
“那么好吧，”布瓦吉贝尔说，“我就像一个诚心悔改的人进了忏悔室，面对神父无话不讲了。丽贝卡，如果我不走上那个比武场，我便会失去名誉和地位——失去我的鼻孔呼吸的空气，也就是失去弟兄们对我的尊敬，失去飞黄腾达，继承老顽固卢加斯•博马诺现在的位置的机会，当然，一旦我爬到他的位置上，我的做法会与他完全不同。除非我参加反对你的比武，否则我的命运便是这样。可恨的是古达尔利克的那个家伙，让我走进了死胡同！更可恨的是，艾伯特•马尔沃辛拦住了我，不让我把手套当面掷回给那个老糊涂，这家伙又迷信，又悻晦，居然会主持这么荒谬的审问，要把你这么一个心地光明磊落，又生得如花侧五的女子当场处死！”
“可是现在你对我夸夸其谈或者奉承巴结，又有什么用呢？”丽贝卡答道。“你在陷害一个无辜的女人和丧失你的富贵荣华之间，已经作出了选择。现在再谈论它们的得失有什么意思？你已经决定了。”
“不，丽贝卡，”骑士说，声调温柔了一些，向她走近了几步，“我还没有作出选择；请你注意，我没有，要作出选择的是你。如果我走上比武场，我必须维护我在武艺上的声誉；那么，不论你找到了斗士没有，你都得给烈焰吞没，死在火堆上，因为世界上还没有一个骑士可以与我匹敌或超过我，除了狮心工理查和他的宠臣艾文荷，可是艾文荷，你知道得很清楚，他还不能穿盔甲，而理查还关在国外的牢房中。总之，如果我上场，你便得死，哪怕你的姿色打动了一个不知天高地厚的小伙子，愿意为你决斗也没有用。”
“你反反复复这么讲，有什么意义？”丽贝卡说。
“意义很大，”圣殿骑士答道，“因为你必须懂得，怎样从各方面来考虑你的命运。”
“好吧，那就请你翻到挂毯的反面，让我看看是怎么回事吧，”犹太姑娘说。
“如果我走进了那个不幸的比武场，你得到的便是缓慢而悲惨的死，这种痛苦据说是到了阴司也不能解脱的。但是如果我不上场，我就会身败名裂，被指责为遭到巫术蛊惑，与邪教徒同流合污的人；我的显赫名声会使这些谣言变本加厉，成为一种咒骂和低毁。我失去声望，失去荣誉，失去了连帝王也难以相比的伟大前途；我只得牺牲我的远大抱负，让我苦心经营的计划化为乌有——据说异教徒曾想建造通往天堂的梯子，这计划便是我的梯子，现在这一切都付之东流了。然而，丽贝卡，” 他又说，跪到了她的脚下，“我愿意牺牲这一切，丢掉我的虚名，抛弃我已经到手了一半的权力，只要你说一声：“布瓦吉贝尔，我接受你作我的情人。”
“不要痴心妄想吧，骑士先生，”丽贝卡答道，“你不如赶快去找摄政王，找王太后，找约翰亲王；为了英国王室的荣誉，他们不会允许你们的大宗师这么胡闹。这样，你既可以保护我，也不必牺牲你自己，或者要求我作出任何报答了。”
“我不跟那些人打交道，”他继续说，抓住了她的衣据，“我只想求你一个人；什么能抵得上你的选择呢？你考虑一下吧，就算我是魔鬼，然而死更可怕；你只能在死和我之间作出选择。”
“我不想对这些不幸进行比较，”而贝卡说，不敢激怒那个狂热的骑士，然而也决定不再容忍他的胡言乱语，不再与他假意敷衍。“请你做一个正直的人，像一个真正的基督徒！如果你的信仰确实还让你保留着一点善心，不仅在嘴上这么讲，也在行动上这么做，要从可怕的死亡中拯救我，那就不必要求任何报答，使你的宽宏大量变成卑鄙的交易。”
“不，姑娘！”骄傲的骑士说，跳了起来，“你这些道理骗不了我；如果我抛弃现在的名声和未来的野心，那么这是为你抛弃的，然后我们便得一起出走。听我说，丽贝卡，”他继续道，声音又温柔了一些，“英国和欧洲不是整个世界。我们有不少地方可去，那是个广阔的天地，甚至可以满足我的野心。我们可以前往巴勒斯坦，那里的蒙特塞拉特侯爵康拉德是我的朋友，他像我一样自由自在，不把那些束缚我们天生的自由思想的糊涂观念放在眼里；我们也可以与萨拉丁合作，这比受我们瞧不起的那些顽固分子的气还好一些。我要为远大的前途开辟新的道路，”他继续说，又迈着大步在屋内走了起来，“欧洲会听到，从它的家中给赶走的一个儿子的响亮脚步声！它派出的十字军屠杀了千百万人，也不能保住巴勒斯坦；萨拉森人的千万把军刀，也不能在各国争夺的那块土地上建立自己的地盘；只有我和我那些不顾老顽固的阻挠，追随我出生入死的弟兄们，凭我们的力量和计谋，才能在那里建立起一个王国。到那时，丽贝卡，你便是王后；我凭我的勇敢，要为你在加尔默罗山上建立起一座王宫，我要用我长期盼望的骑士团的权杖换取一个国王的权力！”
“这是梦想，”丽贝卡说，“夜里想入非非的结果，何况即使这是真的，我也毫不动心。够了，你可能取得的权力，我根本不想分享；再说，家乡或宗教信仰对我说来，不是可有可无的，愿意拿这些东西作交易的人，不会得到我的尊敬；为了一个异族女子，不惜胡作非为，放纵情欲，把他宣誓参加的骑士团也置之不顾的人，也不会得到我的信任。骑士先生，不要为搭救我索取代价，不要把一个慷慨的行为当作商品出售，扶助弱者应该是出于善良的爱心，而不是出于自私的动机。去找英国的国王吧；理查会听取我对那些残忍的人的申诉的。”
“这绝对不成，丽贝卡！”圣殿骑士咬牙切齿地说。“如果我抛弃我的骑士团，那是为你抛弃的；既然你拒绝我的爱，那么我仍保留着我的野心；我不会让任何人愚弄我。要我向理查低头？——向这颗傲慢的心乞求恩典？丽贝卡，我永远不会让圣殿骑士团由于我的缘故，拜倒在他的脚下。我可以抛弃骑士团，但我决不会贬低它，出卖它。”
“那么我只能祈求上帝的保佑了，”丽贝卡说，“因为人的搭救已几乎没有指望了！”
“确实这样，”圣殿骑士说道，“因为尽管你这么高傲，你会发现我也与你同样高傲。如果我端起长枪进入比武场，我便会不顾一切，使出我的全部力量进行决斗。想想你那时的命运吧——你会像罪恶滔天的犯人一样死在可怕的烈火中——你会给熊熊燃烧的烈焰所吞没——你会化成一堆灰，化成构成我们神奇生命的各种元素 ——你的美好容貌从此消失得无影无踪，谁也不会相信这是一个曾经生活过和行动过的人！丽贝卡，这不是一个女人所能忍受的前景，你还是接受我的要求好。”
“布瓦吉贝尔，”犹太姑娘答道，“你不了解女人的心，或者你接触过的只是那些丧失了最高尚的感情的女人。我告诉你，骄傲的圣殿骑士，你在最激烈的战斗中表现过你所夸耀的勇气，但这与女人为了爱情或责任，自愿忍受痛苦的勇气，是不能相比的。我自己是一个女人，是在温柔和爱护中长大的，我天然惧怕危险，不能忍受痛苦；可是我们走进那片决定生死的比武场时，你是去战斗的，我却是去受苦的，我感到我充满自信，我相信我的勇气会大大超过你的。再见，我不想再为你浪费唇舌；雅各的女儿留在世上的时间需要用在别的方面，她必须寻找安慰者(注)，他可能不让他的人民看到他的脸，但凡是真心诚意寻找他，向他呼吁的人，他的耳朵是一定会听到的。”
--------
(注)指圣灵，其实这是基督教的概念，《圣经》中译为保惠师，《约翰福音》第14章第26节：“耶稣回答说……保惠师就是父因我的名所要差来的圣灵，他要将一切的事指教你们……”
“那么我们就这么分手吗？”圣殿骑士停了一会说道，“老天爷应该根本不让我们见面，或者让你生在高贵的基督徒的家庭中！不，我的天哪！在我望着你的时候，在我想到我们下一次是在什么时候，什么地方会面的时候，我甚至希望我自己也是你那个屈辱的民族中的一员，我的手是与银钱账目打交道，不是与矛和盾打交道的。我的头得在每个小贵族面前垂下，我的目光只能使破产的债务人发抖和害怕——是的，我宁可这样，丽贝卡，使我可以在生活中接近你，避免我对你的死所必须承担的可怕责任。”
“你所说的犹太人的这种情形，是你这类人的迫害造成的，”丽贝卡说道。“上帝在震怒中把他们驱逐出了自己的国家，但是勤劳给他们开辟了一条取得权力和影响的道路，这是压迫留给他们的唯一的一条路。请你读读上帝的选民的古代历史，告诉我，耶和华在各国用来显示奇迹的那些人，那时是不是守财奴和高利贷者！要知道，骄傲的骑士，我们可以举出不少人的名字，你们吹嘘的北方贵族与他们相比，不过是蓖麻之于松柏而” 已——他们的名字可以追溯到那个遥远的古代，那时神圣的耶和华君临在两个小天使雕像之间的施恩座(注)上；他们的光辉并非来自人间的君主，而是来自耶和华的威严声音，这声音命令他们的祖先站在离他最近的地方。这就是犹太人的祖先。”
--------
(注)指上帝的宝座，《旧约•出埃及记》第25章：“耶和华晓谕摩西说……要用精金作施恩座，要用金子锤出两个（口基）（口路）啪来，安在施恩座的两头……我要在那里与你相会……（口基）（口路）啪即有翅膀的小天使。
丽贝卡在夸耀犹太民族古代的光荣时，兴奋得脸上泛起了红晕，但接着红潮消退了，她叹了口气：“现在这都过去了，不再有了！犹太人遭到了蹂躏，成了被摧残的青草，与路上的泥土混合在一起。然而他们中间仍有不甘辱没他们的祖先的人，阿多尼康之子以撒的女儿便是其中的一个！再见！我并不羡慕你靠鲜血染红的荣誉，也不羡慕你北方异教徒的野蛮出身；我不羡慕你的信仰，它永远只停留在你的嘴上，但从未进入你的心中，也从未表现在你的行动上。”
“我的天，我真是给魔法迷住了！”布瓦吉贝尔说。“我快相信那个老糊涂的话啦，我对你这么恋恋不舍是受了迷惑，不是自然的。”他靠近了她一些，但十分恭敬，又道：“这么漂亮的一个人！这么年轻，这么美丽，这么不怕死！可是注定要死了，要在耻辱和痛苦中死了。谁能不为你啼哭呢？眼泪与这些眼皮已阔别了二十年，可是在我看着你的时候，它们又回来了。然而死已经不可避免——什么也不能挽救你的生命了。你和我只是不可抗拒的命运手中的盲目工具，它驱赶着我们，像暴风雨吹打着两只美好的船，要它们互相撞击，最后同归于尽。那么请原谅我吧，至少让我们像朋友一样分手吧。我想改变你的决定，但办不到，我的又像命运的铁的指令一样不可改变。”
“人就是这样，把自己放荡的情欲造成的后果归咎于命运，”丽贝卡说。“但是我原谅你，布瓦吉贝尔，尽管你是我过早离开人世的罪魁祸首。你的铁石心肠虽然有时也会闪过一些高尚的思想，但它是一片懒汉的花园，遍地的野草在那里扼杀了美好和健全的花木。”
“是的，”圣殿骑士答道，“丽贝卡，正如你所说的，我是一个没有教养、桀骜不驯的人；我所引以自豪的只是钢铁一般的坚强意志，它使我在大批愚昧的傻瓜和狡诈的顽固分子之间显得高人一等。我从年轻时起，便是一个战争的孩子，并且怀有极高的抱负，坚定不移地要达到我的目的。现在我也只能是这样一个人——骄傲，不可改变，不可屈服，这是世界可以证明的。但是，丽贝卡，你宽恕我吗？”
“是的，像受害者宽恕刽子手一样宽恕你。”
“那么，再见，”圣殿骑士说，走出了屋子。
艾伯特会督已等得不耐烦了，他是在隔壁屋里等布瓦吉贝尔回来。
“你拖得太久，简直使我有些坐立不安了，”他说，“万一大宗师或者他的坐探康拉德来了，叫我怎么办？我为了迁就你，已吃够了苦头。但是，兄弟，你哪里不舒服呀？你走路摇摇晃晃的，一副愁眉苦脸的样子。布瓦吉贝尔，你究竟怎么啦？”
“唉，”圣殿骑士答道，“我觉得自己像一小时内就要处死的囚徒一样。不过，说真的，还不如囚徒，因为我发现，有的人处在这种状况，会像丢掉一件衣服那样走向死亡。老天作证，马尔沃辛，那个小姑娘几乎使我失去了做人的勇气。我简直想去找大宗师，当面向他声明退出骑士团，拒绝他强迫我接受的残暴使命。”
“你疯了，”马尔沃辛说，“真的，你可能因此彻底葬送了自己，却丝毫也不能挽救这个犹太姑娘的生命，尽管你把她的生命看得那么宝贵。博马诺会另派一人执行他的判决，犯人会同样被处死，就像你执行这任务一样。”
“这是虚伪的，我要亲自为她进行决斗，”圣殿骑士傲慢地回答。“如果那样，马尔沃辛，你可以相信，这骑士团内没有一个人是我的对手，他们都得在我的枪尖前面滚下马背。”
“对，但你忘记了，”狡猾的参谋答道，“你既没有时间，也没有机会执行这个疯狂的计划。你去找卢加斯•博马诺试试，你对他说你要抛弃你的誓约，你看看，那个专横的老头子会让你有多长时间的自由。你的话一出口，你就会给丢进会堂中一百英尺下面的地牢，作为一个变节的骑士受到审判；或者，如果他仍认为你遭到了魔法的蛊惑，你便会给送到一个遥远的修道院中，给锁在黑暗的小屋子里，睡在草堆上，让人给你念经驱鬼，朝你身上浇圣水，直到控制你的恶魔离开你为止。你必须参加比武，布里恩，否则你就得身败名裂，永无出头之日。”
“我会逃走，”布瓦吉贝尔说，“逃到一个遥远的地方，一个还没有受到疯狂和愚昧的宗教观念毒害的地方。我决不允许这个纯洁美好的少女，为了我的缘故流掉一滴血。”
“你逃不了，”会督说，“你的胡言乱语已引起了怀疑，不会让你离开会堂。你不妨试试，走到大门口，命令放下吊桥，看看你会得到什么回答。我的话使你吃惊，你感到委屈，但这对你难道不是更好吗？哪怕你逃了出去，最后仍会被反绑着双手押回城堡，徒然给你的祖先带来羞辱，使你的地位一落千丈。你想想吧。如果圣殿骑士团中最出色的骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔被宣布为变节分子，那时叫你的老朋友们把脸往哪儿搁啊？这会在法国朝廷引起多大的震动！目空一切的理查听到，这个巴勒斯坦与他作对的、几乎使他的声名黯然失色的骑士，竟然为了一个犹太姑娘弄得名誉扫地，而且在作出了重大牺牲之后，仍未能挽回她的生命，他又会多么高兴！”
“马尔沃辛，”骑士说，“我感谢你，你触及了我内心深处最使我激动的一根弦！不管发生什么，变节分子的罪名永远不会落到布瓦吉贝尔的头上。不论理查，或者他那些自命不凡的喽罗中的任何一个，敢走进这个比武场，正是我求之不得的！但是他们不敢来，没有人会为了一个遭到唾弃的犹太女子冒生命危险，与我决斗。”
“如果真的这样，这对你更好，”会督说。“因为没有一个斗士上场，你便可对这个不幸女子的死不负任何责任，这是大宗师的判决，一切指责都得由他承担，可是在他看来，这种指责只是对他的赞美和歌颂。”
“确实，”布瓦吉贝尔说，“如果没有斗士上场，我只是那个壮丽场面的一个摆设，尽管在比武场上我是骑在马上的，但我对接着而来的一切不负任何责任。”
“丝毫责任也没有，”马尔沃辛说，“就像游行队伍中全副武装的圣乔治画像一样。”
“对，我得恢复我的决心，”傲慢的骑士答道。“她瞧不起我，拒绝了我，辱骂了我，为什么我还要为她牺牲我在别人心目中享有的威望呢？马尔沃辛，我决定参加决斗。”
他讲了这些话，便匆匆走出了屋子，会督跟在他后面，继续监视和鼓励他的决定；因为即使不考虑蒙特菲舍答应在处死不幸的丽贝卡以后，给予他的提升机会，布瓦吉贝尔的名声对他也关系重大，有朝一日他当上骑士团的头头后，他可以指望得到不少好处。然而尽管他在压制他的朋友较好的感情方面，凭他狡猾、冷漠、自私的性格，对一个正处在激烈思想斗争中的人掌握着一切有利条件，为了使布瓦吉贝尔坚定地履行他说服他采取的决定，马尔沃辛还是需要用尽一切手腕的。他必须密切监视他，防止他的逃跑意图死灰复燃，必须隔断他与大宗师的接触，免得他走上与他的上司公开决裂的一步，还必须一再向他重申各种理由，尽量让他明白，他这次出现在比武场上，既不是要加快，也不是要促成丽贝卡的悲剧命运，只是因为这是从贬黜和屈辱中拯救他自己的唯一道路。
Chapter 40
Shadows avaunt!---Richard's himself again. Richard III
When the Black Knight---for it becomes necessary to resume the train of his adventures---left the Trysting-tree of the generous Outlaw, he held his way straight to a neighbouring religious house, of small extent and revenue, called the Priory of Saint Botolph, to which the wounded Ivanhoe had been removed when the castle was taken, under the guidance of the faithful Gurth, and the magnanimous Wamba. It is unnecessary at present to mention what took place in the interim betwixt Wilfred and his deliverer; suffice it to say, that after long and grave communication, messengers were dispatched by the Prior in several directions, and that on the succeeding morning the Black Knight was about to set forth on his journey, accompanied by the jester Wamba, who attended as his guide.
"We will meet," he said to Ivanhoe, "at Coningsburgh, the castle of the deceased Athelstane, since there thy father Cedric holds the funeral feast for his noble relation. I would see your Saxon kindred together, Sir Wilfred, and become better acquainted with them than heretofore. Thou also wilt meet me; and it shall be my task to reconcile thee to thy father."
So saying, he took an affectionate farewell of Ivanhoe, who expressed an anxious desire to attend upon his deliverer. But the Black Knight would not listen to the proposal.
"Rest this day; thou wilt have scarce strength enough to travel on the next. I will have no guide with me but honest Wamba, who can play priest or fool as I shall be most in the humour."
"And I," said Wamba, "will attend you with all my heart. I would fain see the feasting at the funeral of Athelstane; for, if it be not full and frequent, he will rise from the dead to rebuke cook, sewer, and cupbearer; and that were a sight worth seeing. Always, Sir Knight, I will trust your valour with making my excuse to my master Cedric, in case mine own wit should fail."
"And how should my poor valour succeed, Sir Jester, when thy light wit halts?---resolve me that."
"Wit, Sir Knight," replied the Jester, "may do much. He is a quick, apprehensive knave, who sees his neighbours blind side, and knows how to keep the lee-gage when his passions are blowing high. But valour is a sturdy fellow, that makes all split. He rows against both wind and tide, and makes way notwithstanding; and, therefore, good Sir Knight, while I take advantage of the fair weather in our noble master's temper, I will expect you to bestir yourself when it grows rough."
"Sir Knight of the Fetterlock, since it is your pleasure so to be distinguished," said Ivanhoe, "I fear me you have chosen a talkative and a troublesome fool to be your guide. But he knows every path and alley in the woods as well as e'er a hunter who frequents them; and the poor knave, as thou hast partly seen, is as faithful as steel."
"Nay," said the Knight, "an he have the gift of showing my road, I shall not grumble with him that he desires to make it pleasant. ---Fare thee well, kind Wilfred---I charge thee not to attempt to travel till to-morrow at earliest."
So saying, he extended his hand to Ivanhoe, who pressed it to his lips, took leave of the Prior, mounted his horse, and departed, with Wamba for his companion. Ivanhoe followed them with his eyes, until they were lost in the shades of the surrounding forest, and then returned into the convent.
But shortly after matin-song, he requested to see the Prior. The old man came in haste, and enquired anxiously after the state of his health.
"It is better," he said, "than my fondest hope could have anticipated; either my wound has been slighter than the effusion of blood led me to suppose, or this balsam hath wrought a wonderful cure upon it. I feel already as if I could bear my corslet; and so much the better, for thoughts pass in my mind which render me unwilling to remain here longer in inactivity."
"Now, the saints forbid," said the Prior, "that the son of the Saxon Cedric should leave our convent ere his wounds were healed! It were shame to our profession were we to suffer it."
"Nor would I desire to leave your hospitable roof, venerable father," said Ivanhoe, "did I not feel myself able to endure the journey, and compelled to undertake it."
"And what can have urged you to so sudden a departure?" said the Prior.
"Have you never, holy father," answered the Knight, "felt an apprehension of approaching evil, for which you in vain attempted to assign a cause?---Have you never found your mind darkened, like the sunny landscape, by the sudden cloud, which augurs a coming tempest?---And thinkest thou not that such impulses are deserving of attention, as being the hints of our guardian spirits, that danger is impending?"
"I may not deny," said the Prior, crossing himself, "that such things have been, and have been of Heaven; but then such communications have had a visibly useful scope and tendency. But thou, wounded as thou art, what avails it thou shouldst follow the steps of him whom thou couldst not aid, were he to be assaulted?"
"Prior," said Ivanhoe, "thou dost mistake---I am stout enough to exchange buffets with any who will challenge me to such a traffic ---But were it otherwise, may I not aid him were he in danger, by other means than by force of arms? It is but too well known that the Saxons love not the Norman race, and who knows what may be the issue, if he break in upon them when their hearts are irritated by the death of Athelstane, and their heads heated by the carousal in which they will indulge themselves? I hold his entrance among them at such a moment most perilous, and I am resolved to share or avert the danger; which, that I may the better do, I would crave of thee the use of some palfrey whose pace may be softer than that of my 'destrier'."*
* "Destrier"---war-horse.
"Surely," said the worthy churchman; "you shall have mine own ambling jennet, and I would it ambled as easy for your sake as that of the Abbot of Saint Albans. Yet this will I say for Malkin, for so I call her, that unless you were to borrow a ride on the juggler's steed that paces a hornpipe amongst the eggs, you could not go a journey on a creature so gentle and smooth-paced. I have composed many a homily on her back, to the edification of my brethren of the convent, and many poor Christian souls."
"I pray you, reverend father," said Ivanhoe, "let Malkin be got ready instantly, and bid Gurth attend me with mine arms."
"Nay, but fair sir," said the Prior, "I pray you to remember that Malkin hath as little skill in arms as her master, and that I warrant not her enduring the sight or weight of your full panoply. O, Malkin, I promise you, is a beast of judgment, and will contend against any undue weight---I did but borrow the 'Fructus Temporum' from the priest of Saint Bees, and I promise you she would not stir from the gate until I had exchanged the huge volume for my little breviary."
"Trust me, holy father," said Ivanhoe, "I will not distress her with too much weight; and if she calls a combat with me, it is odds but she has the worst."
This reply was made while Gurth was buckling on the Knight's heels a pair of large gilded spurs, capable of convincing any restive horse that his best safety lay in being conformable to the will of his rider.
The deep and sharp rowels with which Ivanhoe's heels were now armed, began to make the worthy Prior repent of his courtesy, and ejaculate,---"Nay, but fair sir, now I bethink me, my Malkin abideth not the spur---Better it were that you tarry for the mare of our manciple down at the Grange, which may be had in little more than an hour, and cannot but be tractable, in respect that she draweth much of our winter fire-wood, and eateth no corn."
"I thank you, reverend father, but will abide by your first offer, as I see Malkin is already led forth to the gate. Gurth shall carry mine armour; and for the rest, rely on it, that as I will not overload Malkin's back, she shall not overcome my patience. And now, farewell!"
Ivanhoe now descended the stairs more hastily and easily than his wound promised, and threw himself upon the jennet, eager to escape the importunity of the Prior, who stuck as closely to his side as his age and fatness would permit, now singing the praises of Malkin, now recommending caution to the Knight in managing her.
"She is at the most dangerous period for maidens as well as mares," said the old man, laughing at his own jest, "being barely in her fifteenth year."
Ivanhoe, who had other web to weave than to stand canvassing a palfrey's paces with its owner, lent but a deaf ear to the Prior's grave advices and facetious jests, and having leapt on his mare, and commanded his squire (for such Gurth now called himself) to keep close by his side, he followed the track of the Black Knight into the forest, while the Prior stood at the gate of the convent looking after him, and ejaculating,---"Saint Mary! how prompt and fiery be these men of war! I would I had not trusted Malkin to his keeping, for, crippled as I am with the cold rheum, I am undone if aught but good befalls her. And yet," said he, recollecting himself, "as I would not spare my own old and disabled limbs in the good cause of Old England, so Malkin must e'en run her hazard on the same venture; and it may be they will think our poor house worthy of some munificent guerdon---or, it may be, they will send the old Prior a pacing nag. And if they do none of these, as great men will forget little men's service, truly I shall hold me well repaid in having done that which is right. And it is now well-nigh the fitting time to summon the brethren to breakfast in the refectory---Ah! I doubt they obey that call more cheerily than the bells for primes and matins."
So the Prior of Saint Botolph's hobbled back again into the refectory, to preside over the stockfish and ale, which was just serving out for the friars' breakfast. Busy and important, he sat him down at the table, and many a dark word he threw out, of benefits to be expected to the convent, and high deeds of service done by himself, which, at another season, would have attracted observation. But as the stockfish was highly salted, and the ale reasonably powerful, the jaws of the brethren were too anxiously employed to admit of their making much use of their ears; nor do we read of any of the fraternity, who was tempted to speculate upon the mysterious hints of their Superior, except Father Diggory, who was severely afflicted by the toothache, so that he could only eat on one side of his jaws.
In the meantime, the Black Champion and his guide were pacing at their leisure through the recesses of the forest; the good Knight whiles humming to himself the lay of some enamoured troubadour, sometimes encouraging by questions the prating disposition of his attendant, so that their dialogue formed a whimsical mixture of song and jest, of which we would fain give our readers some idea. You are then to imagine this Knight, such as we have already described him, strong of person, tall, broad-shouldered, and large of bone, mounted on his mighty black charger, which seemed made on purpose to bear his weight, so easily he paced forward under it, having the visor of his helmet raised, in order to admit freedom of breath, yet keeping the beaver, or under part, closed, so that his features could be but imperfectly distinguished. But his ruddy embrowned cheek-bones could be plainly seen, and the large and bright blue eyes, that flashed from under the dark shade of the raised visor; and the whole gesture and look of the champion expressed careless gaiety and fearless confidence---a mind which was unapt to apprehend danger, and prompt to defy it when most imminent---yet with whom danger was a familiar thought, as with one whose trade was war and adventure.
The Jester wore his usual fantastic habit, but late accidents had led him to adopt a good cutting falchion, instead of his wooden sword, with a targe to match it; of both which weapons he had, notwithstanding his profession, shown himself a skilful master during the storming of Torquilstone. Indeed, the infirmity of Wamba's brain consisted chiefly in a kind of impatient irritability, which suffered him not long to remain quiet in any posture, or adhere to any certain train of ideas, although he was for a few minutes alert enough in performing any immediate task, or in apprehending any immediate topic. On horseback, therefore, he was perpetually swinging himself backwards and forwards, now on the horse's ears, then anon on the very rump of the animal, ---now hanging both his legs on one side, and now sitting with his face to the tail, moping, mowing, and making a thousand apish gestures, until his palfrey took his freaks so much to heart, as fairly to lay him at his length on the green grass---an incident which greatly amused the Knight, but compelled his companion to ride more steadily thereafter.
At the point of their journey at which we take them up, this joyous pair were engaged in singing a virelai, as it was called, in which the clown bore a mellow burden, to the better instructed Knight of the Fetterlock. And thus run the ditty:---
Anna-Marie, love, up is the sun, Anna-Marie, love, morn is begun, Mists are dispersing, love, birds singing free, Up in the morning, love, Anna-Marie. Anna-Marie, love, up in the morn, The hunter is winding blithe sounds on his horn, The echo rings merry from rock and from tree, 'Tis time to arouse thee, love, Anna-Marie.
Wamba.
O Tybalt, love, Tybalt, awake me not yet, Around my soft pillow while softer dreams flit, For what are the joys that in waking we prove, Compared with these visions, O, Tybalt, my love? Let the birds to the rise of the mist carol shrill, Let the hunter blow out his loud horn on the hill, Softer sounds, softer pleasures, in slumber I prove,--- But think not I dreamt of thee, Tybalt, my love.
"A dainty song," said Wamba, when they had finished their carol, "and I swear by my bauble, a pretty moral!---I used to sing it with Gurth, once my playfellow, and now, by the grace of God and his master, no less than a freemen; and we once came by the cudgel for being so entranced by the melody, that we lay in bed two hours after sunrise, singing the ditty betwixt sleeping and waking---my bones ache at thinking of the tune ever since. Nevertheless, I have played the part of Anna-Marie, to please you, fair sir."
The Jester next struck into another carol, a sort of comic ditty, to which the Knight, catching up the tune, replied in the like manner.
Knight and Wamba.
There came three merry men from south, west, and north, Ever more sing the roundelay; To win the Widow of Wycombe forth, And where was the widow might say them nay?
The first was a knight, and from Tynedale he came, Ever more sing the roundelay; And his fathers, God save us, were men of great fame, And where was the widow might say him nay?
Of his father the laird, of his uncle the squire, He boasted in rhyme and in roundelay; She bade him go bask by his sea-coal fire, For she was the widow would say him nay.
Wamba.
The next that came forth, swore by blood and by nails, Merrily sing the roundelay; Hur's a gentleman, God wot, and hur's lineage was of Wales, And where was the widow might say him nay?
Sir David ap Morgan ap Griffith ap Hugh Ap Tudor ap Rhice, quoth his roundelay She said that one widow for so many was too few, And she bade the Welshman wend his way.
But then next came a yeoman, a yeoman of Kent, Jollily singing his roundelay; He spoke to the widow of living and rent, And where was the widow could say him nay?
Both.
So the knight and the squire were both left in the mire, There for to sing their roundelay; For a yeoman of Kent, with his yearly rent, There never was a widow could say him nay.
"I would, Wamba," said the knight, "that our host of the Trysting-tree, or the jolly Friar, his chaplain, heard this thy ditty in praise of our bluff yeoman."
"So would not I," said Wamba---"but for the horn that hangs at your baldric."
"Ay," said the Knight,---"this is a pledge of Locksley's goodwill, though I am not like to need it. Three mots on this bugle will, I am assured, bring round, at our need, a jolly band of yonder honest yeomen."
"I would say, Heaven forefend," said the Jester, "were it not that that fair gift is a pledge they would let us pass peaceably."
"Why, what meanest thou?" said the Knight; "thinkest thou that but for this pledge of fellowship they would assault us?"
"Nay, for me I say nothing," said Wamba; "for green trees have ears as well as stone walls. But canst thou construe me this, Sir Knight---When is thy wine-pitcher and thy purse better empty than full?"
"Why, never, I think," replied the Knight.
"Thou never deservest to have a full one in thy hand, for so simple an answer! Thou hadst best empty thy pitcher ere thou pass it to a Saxon, and leave thy money at home ere thou walk in the greenwood."
"You hold our friends for robbers, then?" said the Knight of the Fetterlock.
"You hear me not say so, fair sir," said Wamba; "it may relieve a man's steed to take of his mail when he hath a long journey to make; and, certes, it may do good to the rider's soul to ease him of that which is the root of evil; therefore will I give no hard names to those who do such services. Only I would wish my mail at home, and my purse in my chamber, when I meet with these good fellows, because it might save them some trouble."
"WE are bound to pray for them, my friend, notwithstanding the fair character thou dost afford them."
"Pray for them with all my heart," said Wamba; "but in the town, not in the greenwood, like the Abbot of Saint Bees, whom they caused to say mass with an old hollow oak-tree for his stall."
"Say as thou list, Wamba," replied the Knight, "these yeomen did thy master Cedric yeomanly service at Torquilstone."
"Ay, truly," answered Wamba; "but that was in the fashion of their trade with Heaven."
"Their trade, Wamba! how mean you by that?" replied his companion.
"Marry, thus," said the Jester. "They make up a balanced account with Heaven, as our old cellarer used to call his ciphering, as fair as Isaac the Jew keeps with his debtors, and, like him, give out a very little, and take large credit for doing so; reckoning, doubtless, on their own behalf the seven-fold usury which the blessed text hath promised to charitable loans."
"Give me an example of your meaning, Wamba,---I know nothing of ciphers or rates of usage," answered the Knight.
"Why," said Wamba, "an your valour be so dull, you will please to learn that those honest fellows balance a good deed with one not quite so laudable; as a crown given to a begging friar with an hundred byzants taken from a fat abbot, or a wench kissed in the greenwood with the relief of a poor widow."
"Which of these was the good deed, which was the felony?" interrupted the Knight.
"A good gibe! a good gibe!" said Wamba; "keeping witty company sharpeneth the apprehension. You said nothing so well, Sir Knight, I will be sworn, when you held drunken vespers with the bluff Hermit.---But to go on. The merry-men of the forest set off the building of a cottage with the burning of a castle,---the thatching of a choir against the robbing of a church,---the setting free a poor prisoner against the murder of a proud sheriff; or, to come nearer to our point, the deliverance of a Saxon franklin against the burning alive of a Norman baron. Gentle thieves they are, in short, and courteous robbers; but it is ever the luckiest to meet with them when they are at the worst."
"How so, Wamba?" said the Knight.
"Why, then they have some compunction, and are for making up matters with Heaven. But when they have struck an even balance, Heaven help them with whom they next open the account! The travellers who first met them after their good service at Torquilstone would have a woeful flaying.---And yet," said Wamba, coming close up to the Knight's side, "there be companions who are far more dangerous for travellers to meet than yonder outlaws."
"And who may they be, for you have neither bears nor wolves, I trow?" said the Knight.
"Marry, sir, but we have Malvoisin's men-at-arms," said Wamba; "and let me tell you, that, in time of civil war, a halfscore of these is worth a band of wolves at any time. They are now expecting their harvest, and are reinforced with the soldiers that escaped from Torquilstone. So that, should we meet with a band of them, we are like to pay for our feats of arms.---Now, I pray you, Sir Knight, what would you do if we met two of them?"
"Pin the villains to the earth with my lance, Wamba, if they offered us any impediment."
"But what if there were four of them?"
"They should drink of the same cup," answered the Knight.
"What if six," continued Wamba, "and we as we now are, barely two ---would you not remember Locksley's horn?"
"What! sound for aid," exclaimed the Knight, "against a score of such 'rascaille' as these, whom one good knight could drive before him, as the wind drives the withered leaves?"
"Nay, then," said Wamba, "I will pray you for a close sight of that same horn that hath so powerful a breath."
The Knight undid the clasp of the baldric, and indulged his fellow-traveller, who immediately hung the bugle round his own neck.
"Tra-lira-la," said he, whistling the notes; "nay, I know my gamut as well as another."
"How mean you, knave?" said the Knight; "restore me the bugle."
"Content you, Sir Knight, it is in safe keeping. When Valour and Folly travel, Folly should bear the horn, because she can blow the best."
"Nay but, rogue," said the Black Knight, "this exceedeth thy license---Beware ye tamper not with my patience."
"Urge me not with violence, Sir Knight," said the Jester, keeping at a distance from the impatient champion, "or Folly will show a clean pair of heels, and leave Valour to find out his way through the wood as best he may."
"Nay, thou hast hit me there," said the Knight; "and, sooth to say, I have little time to jangle with thee. Keep the horn an thou wilt, but let us proceed on our journey."
"You will not harm me, then?" said Wamba.
"I tell thee no, thou knave!"
"Ay, but pledge me your knightly word for it," continued Wamba, as he approached with great caution.
"My knightly word I pledge; only come on with thy foolish self."
"Nay, then, Valour and Folly are once more boon companions," said the Jester, coming up frankly to the Knight's side; "but, in truth, I love not such buffets as that you bestowed on the burly Friar, when his holiness rolled on the green like a king of the nine-pins. And now that Folly wears the horn, let Valour rouse himself, and shake his mane; for, if I mistake not, there are company in yonder brake that are on the look-out for us."
"What makes thee judge so?" said the Knight.
"Because I have twice or thrice noticed the glance of a motion from amongst the green leaves. Had they been honest men, they had kept the path. But yonder thicket is a choice chapel for the Clerks of Saint Nicholas."
"By my faith," said the Knight, closing his visor, "I think thou be'st in the right on't."
And in good time did he close it, for three arrows, flew at the same instant from the suspected spot against his head and breast, one of which would have penetrated to the brain, had it not been turned aside by the steel visor. The other two were averted by the gorget, and by the shield which hung around his neck.
"Thanks, trusty armourers," said the Knight.---"Wamba, let us close with them,"---and he rode straight to the thicket. He was met by six or seven men-at-arms, who ran against him with their lances at full career. Three of the weapons struck against him, and splintered with as little effect as if they had been driven against a tower of steel. The Black Knight's eyes seemed to flash fire even through the aperture of his visor. He raised himself in his stirrups with an air of inexpressible dignity, and exclaimed, "What means this, my masters!"---The men made no other reply than by drawing their swords and attacking him on every side, crying, "Die, tyrant!"
"Ha! Saint Edward! Ha! Saint George!" said the Black Knight, striking down a man at every invocation; "have we traitors here?"
His opponents, desperate as they were, bore back from an arm which carried death in every blow, and it seemed as if the terror of his single strength was about to gain the battle against such odds, when a knight, in blue armour, who had hitherto kept himself behind the other assailants, spurred forward with his lance, and taking aim, not at the rider but at the steed, wounded the noble animal mortally.
"That was a felon stroke!" exclaimed the Black Knight, as the steed fell to the earth, bearing his rider along with him.
And at this moment, Wamba winded the bugle, for the whole had passed so speedily, that he had not time to do so sooner. The sudden sound made the murderers bear back once more, and Wamba, though so imperfectly weaponed, did not hesitate to rush in and assist the Black Knight to rise.
"Shame on ye, false cowards!" exclaimed he in the blue harness, who seemed to lead the assailants, "do ye fly from the empty blast of a horn blown by a Jester?"
Animated by his words, they attacked the Black Knight anew, whose best refuge was now to place his back against an oak, and defend himself with his sword. The felon knight, who had taken another spear, watching the moment when his formidable antagonist was most closely pressed, galloped against him in hopes to nail him with his lance against the tree, when his purpose was again intercepted by Wamba. The Jester, making up by agility the want of strength, and little noticed by the men-at-arms, who were busied in their more important object, hovered on the skirts of the fight, and effectually checked the fatal career of the Blue Knight, by hamstringing his horse with a stroke of his sword. Horse and man went to the ground; yet the situation of the Knight of the Fetterlock continued very precarious, as he was pressed close by several men completely armed, and began to be fatigued by the violent exertions necessary to defend himself on so many points at nearly the same moment, when a grey-goose shaft suddenly stretched on the earth one of the most formidable of his assailants, and a band of yeomen broke forth from the glade, headed by Locksley and the jovial Friar, who, taking ready and effectual part in the fray, soon disposed of the ruffians, all of whom lay on the spot dead or mortally wounded. The Black Knight thanked his deliverers with a dignity they had not observed in his former bearing, which hitherto had seemed rather that of a blunt bold soldier, than of a person of exalted rank.
"It concerns me much," he said, "even before I express my full gratitude to my ready friends, to discover, if I may, who have been my unprovoked enemies.---Open the visor of that Blue Knight, Wamba, who seems the chief of these villains."
The Jester instantly made up to the leader of the assassins, who, bruised by his fall, and entangled under the wounded steed, lay incapable either of flight or resistance.
"Come, valiant sir," said Wamba, "I must be your armourer as well as your equerry---I have dismounted you, and now I will unhelm you."
So saying, with no very gentle hand he undid the helmet of the Blue Knight, which, rolling to a distance on the grass, displayed to the Knight of the Fetterlock grizzled locks, and a countenance he did not expect to have seen under such circumstances.
"Waldemar Fitzurse!" he said in astonishment; "what could urge one of thy rank and seeming worth to so foul an undertaking?"
"Richard," said the captive Knight, looking up to him, "thou knowest little of mankind, if thou knowest not to what ambition and revenge can lead every child of Adam."
"Revenge?" answered the Black Knight; "I never wronged thee---On me thou hast nought to revenge."
"My daughter, Richard, whose alliance thou didst scorn---was that no injury to a Norman, whose blood is noble as thine own?"
"Thy daughter?" replied the Black Knight; "a proper cause of enmity, and followed up to a bloody issue!---Stand back, my masters, I would speak to him alone.---And now, Waldemar Fitzurse, say me the truth---confess who set thee on this traitorous deed."
"Thy father's son," answered Waldemar, "who, in so doing, did but avenge on thee thy disobedience to thy father."
Richard's eyes sparkled with indignation, but his better nature overcame it. He pressed his hand against his brow, and remained an instant gazing on the face of the humbled baron, in whose features pride was contending with shame.
"Thou dost not ask thy life, Waldemar," said the King.
"He that is in the lion's clutch," answered Fitzurse, "knows it were needless."
"Take it, then, unasked," said Richard; "the lion preys not on prostrate carcasses.---Take thy life, but with this condition, that in three days thou shalt leave England, and go to hide thine infamy in thy Norman castle, and that thou wilt never mention the name of John of Anjou as connected with thy felony. If thou art found on English ground after the space I have allotted thee, thou diest---or if thou breathest aught that can attaint the honour of my house, by Saint George! not the altar itself shall be a sanctuary. I will hang thee out to feed the ravens, from the very pinnacle of thine own castle.---Let this knight have a steed, Locksley, for I see your yeomen have caught those which were running loose, and let him depart unharmed."
"But that I judge I listen to a voice whose behests must not be disputed," answered the yeoman, "I would send a shaft after the skulking villain that should spare him the labour of a long journey."
"Thou bearest an English heart, Locksley," said the Black Knight, "and well dost judge thou art the more bound to obey my behest ---I am Richard of England!"
At these words, pronounced in a tone of majesty suited to the high rank, and no less distinguished character of Coeur-de-Lion, the yeomen at once kneeled down before him, and at the same time tendered their allegiance, and implored pardon for their offences.
"Rise, my friends," said Richard, in a gracious tone, looking on them with a countenance in which his habitual good-humour had already conquered the blaze of hasty resentment, and whose features retained no mark of the late desperate conflict, excepting the flush arising from exertion,---"Arise," he said, "my friends!---Your misdemeanours, whether in forest or field, have been atoned by the loyal services you rendered my distressed subjects before the walls of Torquilstone, and the rescue you have this day afforded to your sovereign. Arise, my liegemen, and be good subjects in future.---And thou, brave Locksley---"
"Call me no longer Locksley, my Liege, but know me under the name, which, I fear, fame hath blown too widely not to have reached even your royal ears---I am Robin Hood of Sherwood Forest."*
* From the ballads of Robin Hood, we learn that this * celebrated outlaw, when in disguise, sometimes assumed * the name of Locksley, from a village where he was born, * but where situated we are not distinctly told.
"King of Outlaws, and Prince of good fellows!" said the King, "who hath not heard a name that has been borne as far as Palestine? But be assured, brave Outlaw, that no deed done in our absence, and in the turbulent times to which it hath given rise, shall be remembered to thy disadvantage."
"True says the proverb," said Wamba, interposing his word, but with some abatement of his usual petulance,---
"'When the cat is away, The mice will play.'"
"What, Wamba, art thou there?" said Richard; "I have been so long of hearing thy voice, I thought thou hadst taken flight."
"I take flight!" said Wamba; "when do you ever find Folly separated from Valour? There lies the trophy of my sword, that good grey gelding, whom I heartily wish upon his legs again, conditioning his master lay there houghed in his place. It is true, I gave a little ground at first, for a motley jacket does not brook lance-heads, as a steel doublet will. But if I fought not at sword's point, you will grant me that I sounded the onset."
"And to good purpose, honest Wamba," replied the King. "Thy good service shall not be forgotten."
"'Confiteor! Confiteor!'"---exclaimed, in a submissive tone, a voice near the King's side---"my Latin will carry me no farther ---but I confess my deadly treason, and pray leave to have absolution before I am led to execution!"
Richard looked around, and beheld the jovial Friar on his knees, telling his rosary, while his quarter-staff, which had not been idle during the skirmish, lay on the grass beside him. His countenance was gathered so as he thought might best express the most profound contrition, his eyes being turned up, and the corners of his mouth drawn down, as Wamba expressed it, like the tassels at the mouth of a purse. Yet this demure affectation of extreme penitence was whimsically belied by a ludicrous meaning which lurked in his huge features, and seemed to pronounce his fear and repentance alike hypocritical.
"For what art thou cast down, mad Priest?" said Richard; "art thou afraid thy diocesan should learn how truly thou dost serve Our Lady and Saint Dunstan?---Tush, man! fear it not; Richard of England betrays no secrets that pass over the flagon."
"Nay, most gracious sovereign," answered the Hermit, (well known to the curious in penny-histories of Robin Hood, by the name of Friar Tuck,) "it is not the crosier I fear, but the sceptre. ---Alas! that my sacrilegious fist should ever have been applied to the ear of the Lord's anointed!"
"Ha! ha!" said Richard, "sits the wind there?---In truth I had forgotten the buffet, though mine ear sung after it for a whole day. But if the cuff was fairly given, I will be judged by the good men around, if it was not as well repaid---or, if thou thinkest I still owe thee aught, and will stand forth for another counterbuff---"
"By no means," replied Friar Tuck, "I had mine own returned, and with usury---may your Majesty ever pay your debts as fully!"
"If I could do so with cuffs," said the King, "my creditors should have little reason to complain of an empty exchequer."
"And yet," said the Friar, resuming his demure hypocritical countenance, "I know not what penance I ought to perform for that most sacrilegious blow!------"
"Speak no more of it, brother," said the King; "after having stood so many cuffs from Paynims and misbelievers, I were void of reason to quarrel with the buffet of a clerk so holy as he of Copmanhurst. Yet, mine honest Friar, I think it would be best both for the church and thyself, that I should procure a license to unfrock thee, and retain thee as a yeoman of our guard, serving in care of our person, as formerly in attendance upon the altar of Saint Dunstan."
"My Liege," said the Friar, "I humbly crave your pardon; and you would readily grant my excuse, did you but know how the sin of laziness has beset me. Saint Dunstan---may he be gracious to us! ---stands quiet in his niche, though I should forget my orisons in killing a fat buck---I stay out of my cell sometimes a night, doing I wot not what---Saint Dunstan never complains---a quiet master he is, and a peaceful, as ever was made of wood.---But to be a yeoman in attendance on my sovereign the King---the honour is great, doubtless---yet, if I were but to step aside to comfort a widow in one corner, or to kill a deer in another, it would be, 'where is the dog Priest?' says one. 'Who has seen the accursed Tuck?' says another. 'The unfrocked villain destroys more venison than half the country besides,' says one keeper; 'And is hunting after every shy doe in the country!' quoth a second. ---In fine, good my Liege, I pray you to leave me as you found me; or, if in aught you desire to extend your benevolence to me, that I may be considered as the poor Clerk of Saint Dunstan's cell in Copmanhurst, to whom any small donation will be most thankfully acceptable."
"I understand thee," said the King, "and the Holy Clerk shall have a grant of vert and venison in my woods of Warncliffe. Mark, however, I will but assign thee three bucks every season; but if that do not prove an apology for thy slaying thirty, I am no Christian knight nor true king."
"Your Grace may be well assured," said the Friar, "that, with the grace of Saint Dunstan, I shall find the way of multiplying your most bounteous gift."
"I nothing doubt it, good brother," said the King; "and as venison is but dry food, our cellarer shall have orders to deliver to thee a butt of sack, a runlet of Malvoisie, and three hogsheads of ale of the first strike, yearly---If that will not quench thy thirst, thou must come to court, and become acquainted with my butler."
"But for Saint Dunstan?" said the Friar---
"A cope, a stole, and an altar-cloth shalt thou also have," continued the King, crossing himself---"But we may not turn our game into earnest, lest God punish us for thinking more on our follies than on his honour and worship."
"I will answer for my patron," said the Priest, joyously.
"Answer for thyself, Friar," said King Richard, something sternly; but immediately stretching out his hand to the Hermit, the latter, somewhat abashed, bent his knee, and saluted it. "Thou dost less honour to my extended palm than to my clenched fist," said the Monarch; "thou didst only kneel to the one, and to the other didst prostrate thyself."
But the Friar, afraid perhaps of again giving offence by continuing the conversation in too jocose a style---a false step to be particularly guarded against by those who converse with monarchs--- bowed profoundly, and fell into the rear.
At the same time, two additional personages appeared on the scene.
 

阴魂们滚开——理查王又来了。
《理查三世》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的历史剧，这里的引文应在该剧第五幕第三场，但现在通行的《理查三世》的版本没有这句话，司各特可能摘自其他的版本。
现在必须回头来谈谈黑甲骑士了，他离开绿林好汉们的约会树以后，便直奔附近的一家修道院，它规模不大，收益也不多，名叫圣博多尔夫隐修所；托奎尔斯通城堡陷落后，受伤的艾文荷便在忠实的葛四和无私的汪八护送下，转移到了那儿。至于在这段时间里，艾文荷和他的营救者之间的事，现在不必再提了；我们只想交代一下，经过长时间的严肃交谈之后，他们请隐修所长者往各地派出了一些使者，到第二天早上，黑甲骑士便准备踏上旅途，并由小丑汪八作他的向导，随他一起出发。
“我们可以在故世的阿特尔斯坦的城堡科宁斯堡碰头，”他对艾文荷说。“你的父亲塞德里克要在那儿为他高贵的亲戚举办丧宴，我想趁此机会多认识一些你们的撒克逊亲族，威尔弗莱德骑士，增进一些彼此的了解。我与你便在那儿见面，我也有义务为你和你的父亲调停一下呢。”
他向艾文荷告别时这么说，艾文荷则表示希望与他的营救者一起走，但黑甲骑士怎么也不同意。
“今天你得休息，明天你的身体也未必可以赶路。我只要正直的汪八给我带路就成，他既能当教士，又能当小丑，对我说来再合适不过了。”
“我会全心全意侍候您的，”汪八说。“我很想看看阿特尔斯坦丧礼上的酒席办得怎么样，要是不够丰盛的话，他准得爬起来，把厨师、管家和斟酒人臭骂一顿，这是很值得一看的。我一向信任您的勇气，骑士老爷，万一我的俏皮话砸了锅，我知道，您一定会在塞德里克东家面前替我说情的。”
“你的机智无能为力的时候，小丑先生，我这一点勇气能管什么用？你倒给我解释解释。”
“机智可以做的事不少，骑士老爷，”小丑答道。“这是一个会鉴貌辨色的机灵鬼，能看到别人的弱点，在别人大发脾气的时候，又懂得怎么钻进避风港。但勇气是坚强不屈的硬汉子，善于披荆斩棘，开拓道路。他不怕风浪，敢于逆风驶船。因此，骑士老爷，在我的主人心平气和的时候，我可以利用风平浪静的气候取得他的欢心，可是气候一旦变坏，我就得仰仗您老出马转圜了。”
“镣铐骑士阁下——既然您喜欢这个名称，我就这么称呼您啦，”艾文荷说，“我是担心您恐怕挑选了一个多嘴的、爱惹麻烦的傻瓜作您的向导。不过他熟悉森林中的每一条大路和小路，就像经常在那儿出没的猎人一样；而且您大概也已看到，这个可怜的傻瓜是像钢铁一样可靠的。”
“没什么，”骑士说，“只要他有本领给我带路，他要说笑逗趣，我不会跟他怄气。再见吧，亲爱的威尔弗莱德；我要求你休息，最早也得到明天才动身。”
这么说着，他把手伸给艾文荷，让他举到唇边吻了它，便辞别隐修所长老，跨上马背，带着他的伴当汪八走了。艾文荷目送着他们，直到他们消失在周围的树林深处，才返回隐修所。
但是早祷刚过不久，他便要求面见长老。长老赶紧来了，担心地询问他的健康状况。
“很好，”他说，“比我最乐观的估计更好，可能我的伤势本来不重，只是流血多了些，我才以为它很重，也可能这药膏对它发生了神奇的效果。现在我已经觉得好像可以穿盔甲了；这简直太好了，因为有些事实在叫我不能放心，我考虑再三，还是得走。”
“听着，这是圣徒也不能答应的，”长老说，“撒克逊人塞德里克的儿子在伤势痊愈以前，便离开我们的隐修所！如果我不加劝阻，这简直是玩忽职守。”
“我也不愿离开你好客的修院，尊敬的长老，”艾文荷答道，“只是我觉得我已经得起长途跋涉了，而且我有急事要办，不能不马上动身。”
“你有什么急事，非马上动身不可？”长老说。
“长老，你有没有过一种感觉，好像有一件祸事即将来临，可是又说不清这是什么原因？有时你会不会觉得心上出现了一层阴影，仿佛阳光普照的大地上空，突然飘过了一朵乌云，预示着暴风雨的到来？我觉得这种心情是值得注意的，似乎我们的守护神在提醒我们，要防备危险的出现，难道你不认为这样吗？”
“我不否认有这种情形，”长老说，在胸前划了个十字，“这是上天的示警；但是它的出现总含有明显实际的意图和倾向。何况你受了这样的伤，即使你跟踪在你要帮助的人后面，在他遇到袭击的时候，你又怎能救他呢？”
“长老，”艾文荷说，“你估计错了，我已相当强壮，足以对付任何敢于向我挑衅的人。而且即使不是这样，要是他碰到了危险，难道我除了使用武力，就没有别的办法帮助他吗？大家都很清楚，撒克逊人不喜欢诺曼人，如果他闯进他们中间，这些人正由于阿特尔斯坦的死，心中火气很大，又在丧宴上喝足了酒，头脑发热的时候，谁知道他们会干出什么事来？我总觉得，他在这个时候跑到他们中间去，特别危险，我必须分担或者防止这危险；为了更好地完成这任务，我要求你借一匹马给我，它必须温驯一些，比我的战马跑得平稳一些的才成。”
“这当然可以，”忠厚的长老答道，“你可以把我自己那匹专爱溜花蹄的西班牙小马骑去，但愿它像圣奥尔本修道院长老的马一样，让你骑得舒舒服服的。关于马尔金——这是它的名字——我还得说，除非你能借到一匹杂耍艺人调教过的马，那种能够合着号笛在鸡蛋中间走路的马，你再也找不到比它更温驯、更平稳的坐骑了。我有不少布道文是骑在它的背上打腹稿的，它们对我的隐修所弟兄，还有许多不幸的基督徒的心灵，都发生过很好的教诲作用呢。”
“尊敬的神父，”艾文荷说，“请你让马尔金立刻作好准备，还命令葛四拿着我的武器跟我一起上路。”
“不过，我的老弟啊，”长老说，“你得记住，马尔金可是跟它的主人一样，对打仗一窍不通的，我不能保证，它对你那身盔甲和它的重量会毫不在乎。哦，说真的，马尔金是有头脑的牲口，对任何过重的负担，它不会逆来顺受。有一次我向圣比斯修道院的神父借了一部《知识大全》，它见了，硬是站在大门口一步也不肯挪动，直到我把这一大部书换成了我的小祈祷书，它才动身。”
“请放心，神父，”艾文荷说，“我不会让它负担太重的；不过，如果它跟我闹别扭，大约它是非吃亏不可的。”
他作出这回答时，葛四正在他的后跟上扣紧一对镀金大踢马刺，它们足以让任何不安分的马相信，只有一切顺从它的骑士的意愿，才是最安全的办法。
踢马刺上的齿轮又长又尖，艾文荷的后跟现在装上了这武器，那位忠厚的长老不禁为自己的好意后悔莫及，赶紧喊道：“哦，且慢，我的好老弟，我想起来了，我的马尔金是受不了踢马刺的。你还是稍等一下好，我让人把我们管事那匹母马从田庄上给你送来，那不过一个多钟头的事，它听话，冬天给我们运柴火，要它拉多重就多重，又不用吃小麦。”
“多谢你啦，尊敬的神父，不过还是维持原来的安排好，因为我看到，马尔金已给牵到大门口了。葛四会给我背盔甲，至于其他，你只管放心，我不会压坏马尔金的背脊，它也不会跟我闹别扭的。现在，再见！”
于是艾文荷不顾伤势，飞快地跑下台阶，奔向那匹西班牙小马，想尽快摆脱长老的纠缠，免得他拖着衰老肥胖的身子，尽量紧跟在他旁边，一会儿为马尔金唱赞歌，一会儿提醒骑士千万小心，别让马受到伤害。
“它跟小姑娘一样，正处在最需要关心的时期哪，”老人说，为自己的打趣哈哈直笑，“它还不足十五岁呢。”
可是艾文荷一心在盘算别的事，没有工夫跟长者讨论马的步子，对他郑重其事的告戒和诙谐的说笑也没有听到，一下子跳上了马背，吩咐他的扈从（葛四现在便这么称呼自己）紧紧跟着，随即沿着黑甲骑士的路线，跑进了森林。长老只得站在隐修所门口，望着他离开，一边叹气：“圣马利亚啊！这些当兵的这么性急，这么毛躁！我真后悔，不该把马尔金借给他；我得了风湿病，行走不便，要是它有个好歹，我怎么办。不过，”他又静下心来，说道，“我为了古老英国的正义事业，连这把老骨头也不顾，那么马尔金为这件大事冒些危险，也是应该的。也许到论功行赏的时候，他们会想到我们这个穷苦的隐修所，重重犒赏我们也说不定，或者送给它的长老一匹驯良的小马。不过他们也可能什么也不给，因为大人物对小人物做的事，总是容易忘记的，那也不要紧，既然我做的事是正确的，我就应该认为我已得到了报偿。现在时间差不多了，该召集弟兄们到膳堂用早餐了。唉！我总觉得他们听到用膳的叫唤声，总比听到晨祷和早课的钟声起劲一些。”
于是圣博多尔夫隐修所的长老，一拐一拐地走回膳堂，主持修士们的早餐了。这时鳕鱼干和淡啤酒刚端上桌子，他气喘吁吁、庄严肃穆地坐到了自己的位置上，然后讲了许多隐晦的话，似乎这个隐修所可望得到一大笔赏金，他本人也完成了一件不朽的功绩；这些话在别的时候自然会引起修士们的兴趣，但现在鳕鱼干太咸了，淡啤酒又太浓了，大家正全力运用他们的嘴巴，就不容他们过多地运用他们的耳朵了；何况据我们所知，这些修士中也没有任何人想推敲长老那种模棱两可的暗示，要说有，除非是迪戈利神父，因为他当时正牙痛得厉害，只能用一边的牙床吃东西。
就在这时，黑甲骑士带着他的向导，正悠闲自在地穿过森林中那些幽静的小径；骑士一边走，一边哼着吟游诗人的情歌，有时跟他的随从搭讪几句，免得他那张饶舌的嘴巴闲得无聊；因此他们的对话别开生面，成了歌声和笑话的混合物，关于这情形，我们很想让读者知道一个大概。各位不妨设想一下这位骑士，他的样子是我们已描写过的：他身强力壮，体格魁梧，肩膀宽阔，真称得上虎背熊腰，他的坐骑又是一匹高大的黑色战马，似乎是上帝专门为他的体重创造的，因此载着他行走时仍显得从容不迫。骑士帽盔上的面罩掀了起来，使他的呼吸更为舒畅，然而下半部护面具仍保持原状，这样他的面貌只露出了一半，但晒黑的红润颧骨已一目了然，那对又大又明亮的蓝眼睛也在掀起的面罩的阴影下炯炯发光；他的整个姿态和神情显得无忧无虑，大胆自信——这种心情是从来不怕危险的，哪怕它到了眼前也不以为意，然而作为一个经常与战争和冒险打交道的人，他的思想却从来不会忘记危险。
小丑仍穿着平时那件光怪陆离的衣服，只是最近的一些事件已使他丢掉了木剑，换了一把锋利的弯形大刀和与它配合的一面小盾牌；在攻打托奎尔斯通城堡的时候，尽管他不是打仗的料，这两件武器他却运用得十分熟练。确实，汪八头脑的毛病主要在于一刻也安顿不下，他可以在短短几分钟内，对眼前要办的事，或者眼前要考虑的问题，作出灵敏的反应，但是他无法长时间保持一个姿势，也无法长时间保持一定的思路。就因为这样，他骑在马上老是前后摆动，一会儿扑在马耳朵上，一会儿又突然仰卧在马屁股上；一会儿把两腿伸在一边，一会儿又脸对尾巴坐着，做怪相，扮鬼脸，装出千百种假样子，最后他的马终于对他的把戏不耐烦了，把他摔下了马背，让他直挺挺躺在草地上——这件事引得骑士哈哈大笑，但也使他的伙伴从此安稳了一些。
我们碰到他们的时候，他们还在旅行，两人高高兴兴，边走边唱，这是一种名叫维尔莱的法国民歌，小丑用圆润的嗓音唱副歌，配合受过较好训练的镣铐骑士。那支曲子是这样的：
安娜•马丽，亲爱的，太阳升起了，
安娜•马丽，亲爱的，清晨开始了，
雾气正在消散，亲爱的，鸟儿已在欢唱，
早晨该起身啦，亲爱的，安娜•马丽。
安娜•马丽，亲爱的，迎着晨光起身吧，
猎人把悦耳的号音吹向了空中，
岩石和树木送来了欢乐的回声，
是起身的时候了，亲爱的，安娜•马丽。
汪八唱
哦，蒂伯特，亲爱的，不要叫醒我，
甜蜜的梦正在我柔软的枕边萦回，
哦，蒂伯特，醒时的欢乐
怎能与这些梦中的幻景相比？
让鸟儿对着升起的雾影尖声歌唱吧，
让猎人在山上大声吹他的号角吧，
我的梦中有着更柔和的声音，更甜蜜的欢乐，
但是蒂伯特，亲爱的，不要以为我是梦见了你。
他们唱完以后，汪八说道：“这是一首好歌，凭我的小丑权杖起誓，它包含着美好的寓意！我常与葛四一起唱它，他从前是我的游伴，现在多谢上帝和他的主人，他已成了十足的自由人；有一天我们陶醉在这歌声中，太阳升起后两个钟头，还赖在床上不肯起身，在半睡半醒中哼着这支曲子，结果挨了一顿棍子，从此每逢想到这歌儿骨头便有些痛。不过我还是为您装扮安娜•马丽，唱了这歌，骑士老爷。”
接着小丑又哼起了另一支曲子，这是一支滑稽歌，骑士也照着他的调子，与他配合。
骑士和汪八合唱
三个快活的小伙子来自南方、西方和北方，
嘴里不断哼着他们的曲子，要到怀科姆比向一位寡妇求婚，
这叫寡妇怎能对他们说个不字？第一个是来自泰恩谷的骑士，
他不停嘴地唱着他的歌；上帝保佑，他的祖先都大有来历，
你叫寡妇怎能对他说个不字？他的父亲是爵爷，他的伯父是乡绅，
他在曲子里吹得天花乱坠；但是她叫他还是滚回炉边烤火吧，
因为她这个寡妇就敢请他免开尊口。
汪八独唱
第二个声称他来自世家望族，
得意扬扬地把他的歌唱个没完；他出身绅士门第，在威尔士一脉相传，
你叫寡妇又怎能对他说个不字？他的上代是大卫爵士，大卫的上代是摩根，
还有格里菲和许，多锋和莱斯；她说一个寡妇怎能嫁这么多的男人，
还是请他另找高明吧，她不敢高攀。但是接着来了肯特郡的一个自耕农，
他的歌唱得抑扬顿挫，特别动听；他向寡妇谈了他的生活和收入，
这叫寡妇怎能对他说一个不字？
两人合唱
于是骑士和乡绅站在那里傻了眼，
只得另找别人继续唱他们的歌；
因为肯特郡的自耕农每年有了那样的收入，
还有哪个寡妇会对他说个不字？
“汪八，你这么歌颂我们粗犷爽直的自耕农，”骑士说道，“要是让我们那位约会树的主人，或者他的随军教士，那个快活的修士听到了，他们不知该多高兴呢。”
“我可不想让他们听到，”汪八说，“不过挂在您肩带上的号角还有些意思。”
“对，”骑士说，“这是洛克斯利友好意愿的保证，其实我不见得需要用它。据说，在必要的时候，我只要用这喇叭吹三个号音，马上会有一群正直的自耕农快快活活地前来支援我们。”
“但愿上帝保佑吧，”小丑说，“我倒宁可不要这种保证，他们也能让我们太太平平通过。”
“你这是什么意思？”骑士说，“你是不是想说，没有这种友好的保证，他们便会袭击我们？”
“不，我不想多讲了，”汪八说，“要知道隔墙有耳，树林里也是有耳朵的。我只想请教你一个问题；你说，什么时候酒囊和钱包空着比装满好？”
“我想，从来不会有这种时候，”骑士答道。
“你回答得这么简单，你就永远不配带着装满的酒囊和钱包出门！你把酒壶递给撒克逊人以前，最好先把它喝干，你在森林中赶路以前，也最好把钱留在家中。”
“那么你是认为我们那些朋友都是土匪啦？”镣铐骑士说。
“我可没有那么讲，骑士老爷，”汪八说。“一个人要长途跋涉的时候，最好把盔甲脱掉，使他的马不致负担过重；同样道理，一个人出门以前，最好先把祸根去掉，赶路时才无牵无挂；因此对于干那种营生的人，我从不咒骂，我只是在碰到这班好汉以前，先把钱包藏在家里，这可以省掉他们不少麻烦。”
“不过我们还是应该为他们祈祷，我的朋友，尽管你把他们说得那么不堪。”
“为他们祈祷，我完全同意，”汪八答道，“但那是在城里，不是在森林里，像圣比斯修道院的长老那样，给关在一棵空心大栎村里为他们念经。”
“你爱怎么说，随你的便，汪八，”骑士答道，“在攻打托奎尔斯通城堡这件事上，那些自耕农对你的主人塞德里克可是恩德不浅啊。”
“说得不错，”汪八答道，“不过那是他们在跟上帝作交易呢。”
“作交易，汪八！你这话是什么意思？”他的同伴说道。
“这还不明白？”小丑说。“他们是在跟上帝结清账目，就像我们的酒店老板算账一样，每一笔都清清楚楚，也跟犹太佬对待他的债户差不多；他们也是这样，拿出了几个小钱，收进的却是大笔利润。毫无疑问，他们是为自己着想，因为正如《圣经》上许诺的，你的善举可以得到七倍的好处。”
“你把你的意思举个例子给我听听，汪八，我不懂得算账，或者怎么计算利息，”骑士说道。
“好吧，”汪八说，“既然你这位勇士这么笨，只得请你好好听着：那些诚实的家伙是在用一件好事与另一件不太好的事互相抵账；比如从一个胖长老那里勒索到了一百枚金币，便向行乞的修士施舍一枚金币，在树林里吻了一个小姑娘，便在村子里搭救一个穷寡妇。”
“那么，哪几件算得好事，哪几件算是坏事呢？”骑士问。
“你取笑得好！取笑得好！”汪八说，“跟聪明人在一起总会给人不少启发。我可以起誓，骑士老爷，你跟那位鲁莽的修土通宵喝酒，代替晚祷的时候，没有讲过这么妙的话。但是让我接着讲。那些森林里的快活天使烧掉了一个城堡，便建造一所农舍，抢劫了一所教堂，便给唱诗班修理一下屋顶，杀死了一个傲慢的官员，便释放一个囚犯，或者讲得更贴近一些我们的话题，烧死了一个诺曼贵族，便救出一个撒克逊庄主。总之，他们是懂人情的匪徒，讲礼貌的强盗；在他们刚干过坏事的时候遇到他们，这是世界上最幸运的事。”
“为什么，汪八？”骑士问。
“为什么？因为他们正在受到良心的责备，急需干件什么事，以便与上帝结清账目。但是如果他们的账已经结清，那么上帝保佑吧，不知谁又该倒霉了！他们在托奎尔斯通干了好事以后，最早遇到他们的旅客，非给剥掉一层皮不可。不过，”汪八走到骑士身边，又道，“对旅客说来，遇到那些强盗还算好呢，还有比他们更危险的家伙。”
“那是什么人，因为我想你指的当然不是豺狼虎豹吧？”骑士说。
“当然，老爷，我指的是马尔沃辛手下的丘人，”汪人说。“我告诉你吧，在战乱时期，这样的人只要遇到十来个，就够你受的，他们比一群狼更可怕呢。现在这些家伙正指望着大丰收，从托奎尔斯通逃走的雇佣兵，如今也加入了他们一伙，因此要是我们遇到这批人，看来我们就得为攻打城堡的胜利付出代价了。现在我想请教，骑士老总，要是我们遇到两个这样的人，你怎么办？”
“只要他们敢拦击我们，我就用我的枪尖把他们插在地上，汪八。”
“但如果来了四个呢？”
“他们也会喝到同样的苦酒，”骑士回答。
“那么如果六个呢？”汪八继续道，“要知道我们现在只有两个人；你还不想用洛克斯利的号角吗？”
“得啦！”骑士喊道，“为了一二十个这种小毛贼，还要用号声讨救兵？任何一个合格的骑士都可以像秋风扫落叶一样，把他们一扫而光！”
“那好吧，”汪人说，“你把这号角给我，让我仔细瞧瞧，它怎么有这么大的声音。”
骑士解开了肩带的扣子，满足了旅伴的要求，后者马上把号角挂到了自己的脖子上。
“特拉——里拉——拉，”汪八用口哨吹出了这几个音符，“瞧，我能吹这个调子，也能吹别的调子。”
“混蛋，你什么意思？”骑士说。“把号角还给我。”
“放心好了，骑士老爷，在我这里是万无一失的。勇士和傻瓜一起旅行，号角应由傻瓜保管，因为他最适合吹这东西。”
“不成，你这骗子，”黑甲骑士说道，“太放肆了。当心别惹得我忍耐不住。”
“不要用暴力逼迫我，骑士先生，”小丑说，与急躁的武士保持着一定距离，“要不然，蠢人就得拔脚跑了，让你这位勇士自己在树林里乱闯，看你怎么办。”
“得啦，给你钻了空子，”骑士答道，“说实话，我没有时间跟你吵架。号角由你保管也成，但我们得继续赶路。”
“那么你不会打我？”汪八说。
“我不打你，你这混蛋！”
“你得用骑士的人格向我保证，”汪八说，一面小心翼翼地走过去。
“我用骑士的人格向你保证；但是你这傻瓜，快走。”
“好吧，勇士和傻瓜又成了好朋友，”小丑说，老老实实地走到了
Chapter 41
All hail to the lordlings of high degree, Who live not more happy, though greater than we! Our pastimes to see, Under every green tree, In all the gay woodland, right welcome ye be. Macdonald
The new comers were Wilfred of Ivanhoe, on the Prior of Botolph's palfrey, and Gurth, who attended him, on the Knight's own war-horse. The astonishment of Ivanhoe was beyond bounds, when he saw his master besprinkled with blood, and six or seven dead bodies lying around in the little glade in which the battle had taken place. Nor was he less surprised to see Richard surrounded by so many silvan attendants, the outlaws, as they seemed to be, of the forest, and a perilous retinue therefore for a prince. He hesitated whether to address the King as the Black Knight-errant, or in what other manner to demean himself towards him. Richard saw his embarrassment.
"Fear not, Wilfred," he said, "to address Richard Plantagenet as himself, since thou seest him in the company of true English hearts, although it may be they have been urged a few steps aside by warm English blood."
"Sir Wilfred of Ivanhoe," said the gallant Outlaw, stepping forward, "my assurances can add nothing to those of our sovereign; yet, let me say somewhat proudly, that of men who have suffered much, he hath not truer subjects than those who now stand around him."
"I cannot doubt it, brave man," said Wilfred, "since thou art of the number---But what mean these marks of death and danger? these slain men, and the bloody armour of my Prince?"
"Treason hath been with us, Ivanhoe," said the King; "but, thanks to these brave men, treason hath met its meed---But, now I bethink me, thou too art a traitor," said Richard, smiling; "a most disobedient traitor; for were not our orders positive, that thou shouldst repose thyself at Saint Botolph's until thy wound was healed?"
"It is healed," said Ivanhoe; "it is not of more consequence than the scratch of a bodkin. But why, oh why, noble Prince, will you thus vex the hearts of your faithful servants, and expose your life by lonely journeys and rash adventures, as if it were of no more value than that of a mere knight-errant, who has no interest on earth but what lance and sword may procure him?"
"And Richard Plantagenet," said the King, "desires no more fame than his good lance and sword may acquire him---and Richard Plantagenet is prouder of achieving an adventure, with only his good sword, and his good arm to speed, than if he led to battle a host of an hundred thousand armed men."
"But your kingdom, my Liege," said Ivanhoe, "your kingdom is threatened with dissolution and civil war---your subjects menaced with every species of evil, if deprived of their sovereign in some of those dangers which it is your daily pleasure to incur, and from which you have but this moment narrowly escaped."
"Ho! ho! my kingdom and my subjects?" answered Richard, impatiently; "I tell thee, Sir Wilfred, the best of them are most willing to repay my follies in kind---For example, my very faithful servant, Wilfred of Ivanhoe, will not obey my positive commands, and yet reads his king a homily, because he does not walk exactly by his advice. Which of us has most reason to upbraid the other?---Yet forgive me, my faithful Wilfred. The time I have spent, and am yet to spend in concealment, is, as I explained to thee at Saint Botolph's, necessary to give my friends and faithful nobles time to assemble their forces, that when Richard's return is announced, he should be at the head of such a force as enemies shall tremble to face, and thus subdue the meditated treason, without even unsheathing a sword. Estoteville and Bohun will not be strong enough to move forward to York for twenty-four hours. I must have news of Salisbury from the south; and of Beauchamp, in Warwickshire; and of Multon and Percy in the north. The Chancellor must make sure of London. Too sudden an appearance would subject me to dangers, other than my lance and sword, though backed by the bow of bold Robin, or the quarter-staff of Friar Tuck, and the horn of the sage Wamba, may be able to rescue me from."
Wilfred bowed in submission, well knowing how vain it was to contend with the wild spirit of chivalry which so often impelled his master upon dangers which he might easily have avoided, or rather, which it was unpardonable in him to have sought out. The young knight sighed, therefore, and held his peace; while Richard, rejoiced at having silenced his counsellor, though his heart acknowledged the justice of the charge he had brought against him, went on in conversation with Robin Hood.---"King of Outlaws," he said, "have you no refreshment to offer to your brother sovereign? for these dead knaves have found me both in exercise and appetite."
"In troth," replied the Outlaw, "for I scorn to lie to your Grace, our larder is chiefly supplied with---" He stopped, and was somewhat embarrassed.
"With venison, I suppose?" said Richard, gaily; "better food at need there can be none---and truly, if a king will not remain at home and slay his own game, methinks he should not brawl too loud if he finds it killed to his hand."
"If your Grace, then," said Robin, "will again honour with your presence one of Robin Hood's places of rendezvous, the venison shall not be lacking; and a stoup of ale, and it may be a cup of reasonably good wine, to relish it withal."
The Outlaw accordingly led the way, followed by the buxom Monarch, more happy, probably, in this chance meeting with Robin Hood and his foresters, than he would have been in again assuming his royal state, and presiding over a splendid circle of peers and nobles. Novelty in society and adventure were the zest of life to Richard Coeur-de-Lion, and it had its highest relish when enhanced by dangers encountered and surmounted. In the lion-hearted King, the brilliant, but useless character, of a knight of romance, was in a great measure realized and revived; and the personal glory which he acquired by his own deeds of arms, was far more dear to his excited imagination, than that which a course of policy and wisdom would have spread around his government. Accordingly, his reign was like the course of a brilliant and rapid meteor, which shoots along the face of Heaven, shedding around an unnecessary and portentous light, which is instantly swallowed up by universal darkness; his feats of chivalry furnishing themes for bards and minstrels, but affording none of those solid benefits to his country on which history loves to pause, and hold up as an example to posterity. But in his present company Richard showed to the greatest imaginable advantage. He was gay, good-humoured, and fond of manhood in every rank of life.
Beneath a huge oak-tree the silvan repast was hastily prepared for the King of England, surrounded by men outlaws to his government, but who now formed his court and his guard. As the flagon went round, the rough foresters soon lost their awe for the presence of Majesty. The song and the jest were exchanged ---the stories of former deeds were told with advantage; and at length, and while boasting of their successful infraction of the laws, no one recollected they were speaking in presence of their natural guardian. The merry King, nothing heeding his dignity any more than his company, laughed, quaffed, and jested among the jolly band. The natural and rough sense of Robin Hood led him to be desirous that the scene should be closed ere any thing should occur to disturb its harmony, the more especially that he observed Ivanhoe's brow clouded with anxiety. "We are honoured," he said to Ivanhoe, apart, "by the presence of our gallant Sovereign; yet I would not that he dallied with time, which the circumstances of his kingdom may render precious."
"It is well and wisely spoken, brave Robin Hood," said Wilfred, apart; "and know, moreover, that they who jest with Majesty even in its gayest mood are but toying with the lion's whelp, which, on slight provocation, uses both fangs and claws."
"You have touched the very cause of my fear," said the Outlaw; "my men are rough by practice and nature, the King is hasty as well as good-humoured; nor know I how soon cause of offence may arise, or how warmly it may be received---it is time this revel were broken off."
"It must be by your management then, gallant yeoman," said Ivanhoe; "for each hint I have essayed to give him serves only to induce him to prolong it."
"Must I so soon risk the pardon and favour of my Sovereign?" said Robin Hood, pausing for all instant; "but by Saint Christopher, it shall be so. I were undeserving his grace did I not peril it for his good.---Here, Scathlock, get thee behind yonder thicket, and wind me a Norman blast on thy bugle, and without an instant's delay on peril of your life."
Scathlock obeyed his captain, and in less than five minutes the revellers were startled by the sound of his horn.
"It is the bugle of Malvoisin," said the Miller, starting to his feet, and seizing his bow. The Friar dropped the flagon, and grasped his quarter-staff. Wamba stopt short in the midst of a jest, and betook himself to sword and target. All the others stood to their weapons.
Men of their precarious course of life change readily from the banquet to the battle; and, to Richard, the exchange seemed but a succession of pleasure. He called for his helmet and the most cumbrous parts of his armour, which he had laid aside; and while Gurth was putting them on, he laid his strict injunctions on Wilfred, under pain of his highest displeasure, not to engage in the skirmish which he supposed was approaching.
"Thou hast fought for me an hundred times, Wilfred,---and I have seen it. Thou shalt this day look on, and see how Richard will fight for his friend and liegeman."
In the meantime, Robin Hood had sent off several of his followers in different directions, as if to reconnoitre the enemy; and when he saw the company effectually broken up, he approached Richard, who was now completely armed, and, kneeling down on one knee, craved pardon of his Sovereign.
"For what, good yeoman?" said Richard, somewhat impatiently. "Have we not already granted thee a full pardon for all transgressions? Thinkest thou our word is a feather, to be blown backward and forward between us? Thou canst not have had time to commit any new offence since that time?"
"Ay, but I have though," answered the yeoman, "if it be an offence to deceive my prince for his own advantage. The bugle you have heard was none of Malvoisin's, but blown by my direction, to break off the banquet, lest it trenched upon hours of dearer import than to be thus dallied with."
He then rose from his knee, folded his arm on his bosom, and in a manner rather respectful than submissive, awaited the answer of the King,---like one who is conscious he may have given offence, yet is confident in the rectitude of his motive. The blood rushed in anger to the countenance of Richard; but it was the first transient emotion, and his sense of justice instantly subdued it.
"The King of Sherwood," he said, "grudges his venison and his wine-flask to the King of England? It is well, bold Robin!---but when you come to see me in merry London, I trust to be a less niggard host. Thou art right, however, good fellow. Let us therefore to horse and away---Wilfred has been impatient this hour. Tell me, bold Robin, hast thou never a friend in thy band, who, not content with advising, will needs direct thy motions, and look miserable when thou dost presume to act for thyself?"
"Such a one," said Robin, "is my Lieutenant, Little John, who is even now absent on an expedition as far as the borders of Scotland; and I will own to your Majesty, that I am sometimes displeased by the freedom of his councils---but, when I think twice, I cannot be long angry with one who can have no motive for his anxiety save zeal for his master's service."
"Thou art right, good yeoman," answered Richard; "and if I had Ivanhoe, on the one hand, to give grave advice, and recommend it by the sad gravity of his brow, and thee, on the other, to trick me into what thou thinkest my own good, I should have as little the freedom of mine own will as any king in Christendom or Heathenesse.---But come, sirs, let us merrily on to Coningsburgh, and think no more on't."
Robin Hood assured them that he had detached a party in the direction of the road they were to pass, who would not fail to discover and apprize them of any secret ambuscade; and that he had little doubt they would find the ways secure, or, if otherwise, would receive such timely notice of the danger as would enable them to fall back on a strong troop of archers, with which he himself proposed to follow on the same route.
The wise and attentive precautions adopted for his safety touched Richard's feelings, and removed any slight grudge which he might retain on account of the deception the Outlaw Captain had practised upon him. He once more extended his hand to Robin Hood, assured him of his full pardon and future favour, as well as his firm resolution to restrain the tyrannical exercise of the forest rights and other oppressive laws, by which so many English yeomen were driven into a state of rebellion. But Richard's good intentions towards the bold Outlaw were frustrated by the King's untimely death; and the Charter of the Forest was extorted from the unwilling hands of King John when he succeeded to his heroic brother. As for the rest of Robin Hood's career, as well as the tale of his treacherous death, they are to be found in those black-letter garlands, once sold at the low and easy rate of one halfpenny,
"Now cheaply purchased at their weight in gold."
The Outlaw's opinion proved true; and the King, attended by Ivanhoe, Gurth, and Wamba, arrived, without any interruption, within view of the Castle of Coningsburgh, while the sun was yet in the horizon.
There are few more beautiful or striking scenes in England, than are presented by the vicinity of this ancient Saxon fortress. The soft and gentle river Don sweeps through an amphitheatre, in which cultivation is richly blended with woodland, and on a mount, ascending from the river, well defended by walls and ditches, rises this ancient edifice, which, as its Saxon name implies, was, previous to the Conquest, a royal residence of the kings of England. The outer walls have probably been added by the Normans, but the inner keep bears token of very great antiquity. It is situated on a mount at one angle of the inner court, and forms a complete circle of perhaps twenty-five feet in diameter. The wall is of immense thickness, and is propped or defended by six huge external buttresses which project from the circle, and rise up against the sides of the tower as if to strengthen or to support it. These massive buttresses are solid when they arise from the foundation, and a good way higher up; but are hollowed out towards the top, and terminate in a sort of turrets communicating with the interior of the keep itself. The distant appearance of this huge building, with these singular accompaniments, is as interesting to the lovers of the picturesque, as the interior of the castle is to the eager antiquary, whose imagination it carries back to the days of the Heptarchy. A barrow, in the vicinity of the castle, is pointed out as the tomb of the memorable Hengist; and various monuments, of great antiquity and curiosity, are shown in the neighbouring churchyard.*
* Note J. Castle of Coningsburgh.
When Coeur-de-Lion and his retinue approached this rude yet stately building, it was not, as at present, surrounded by external fortifications. The Saxon architect had exhausted his art in rendering the main keep defensible, and there was no other circumvallation than a rude barrier of palisades.
A huge black banner, which floated from the top of the tower, announced that the obsequies of the late owner were still in the act of being solemnized. It bore no emblem of the deceased's birth or quality, for armorial bearings were then a novelty among the Norman chivalry themselves and, were totally unknown to the Saxons. But above the gate was another banner, on which the figure of a white horse, rudely painted, indicated the nation and rank of the deceased, by the well-known symbol of Hengist and his Saxon warriors.
All around the castle was a scene of busy commotion; for such funeral banquets were times of general and profuse hospitality, which not only every one who could claim the most distant connexion with the deceased, but all passengers whatsoever, were invited to partake. The wealth and consequence of the deceased Athelstane, occasioned this custom to be observed in the fullest extent.
Numerous parties, therefore, were seen ascending and descending the hill on which the castle was situated; and when the King and his attendants entered the open and unguarded gates of the external barrier, the space within presented a scene not easily reconciled with the cause of the assemblage. In one place cooks were toiling to roast huge oxen, and fat sheep; in another, hogsheads of ale were set abroach, to be drained at the freedom of all comers. Groups of every description were to be seen devouring the food and swallowing the liquor thus abandoned to their discretion. The naked Saxon serf was drowning the sense of his half-year's hunger and thirst, in one day of gluttony and drunkenness---the more pampered burgess and guild-brother was eating his morsel with gust, or curiously criticising the quantity of the malt and the skill of the brewer. Some few of the poorer Norman gentry might also be seen, distinguished by their shaven chins and short cloaks, and not less so by their keeping together, and looking with great scorn on the whole solemnity, even while condescending to avail themselves of the good cheer which was so liberally supplied.
Mendicants were of course assembled by the score, together with strolling soldiers returned from Palestine, (according to their own account at least,) pedlars were displaying their wares, travelling mechanics were enquiring after employment, and wandering palmers, hedge-priests, Saxon minstrels, and Welsh bards, were muttering prayers, and extracting mistuned dirges from their harps, crowds, and rotes.*
* The crowth, or crowd, was a species of violin. The rote a * sort of guitar, or rather hurdy-gurdy, the strings of * which were managed by a wheel, from which the instrument * took its name.
One sent forth the praises of Athelstane in a doleful panegyric; another, in a Saxon genealogical poem, rehearsed the uncouth and harsh names of his noble ancestry. Jesters and jugglers were not awanting, nor was the occasion of the assembly supposed to render the exercise of their profession indecorous or improper. Indeed the ideas of the Saxons on these occasions were as natural as they were rude. If sorrow was thirsty, there was drink---if hungry, there was food---if it sunk down upon and saddened the heart, here were the means supplied of mirth, or at least of amusement. Nor did the assistants scorn to avail themselves of those means of consolation, although, every now and then, as if suddenly recollecting the cause which had brought them together, the men groaned in unison, while the females, of whom many were present, raised up their voices and shrieked for very woe.
Such was the scene in the castle-yard at Coningsburgh when it was entered by Richard and his followers. The seneschal or steward deigned not to take notice of the groups of inferior guests who were perpetually entering and withdrawing, unless so far as was necessary to preserve order; nevertheless he was struck by the good mien of the Monarch and Ivanhoe, more especially as he imagined the features of the latter were familiar to him. Besides, the approach of two knights, for such their dress bespoke them, was a rare event at a Saxon solemnity, and could not but be regarded as a sort of honour to the deceased and his family. And in his sable dress, and holding in his hand his white wand of office, this important personage made way through the miscellaneous assemblage of guests, thus conducting Richard and Ivanhoe to the entrance of the tower. Gurth and Wamba speedily found acquaintances in the court-yard, nor presumed to intrude themselves any farther until their presence should be required.
 
高贵的老爷们听我说，
你们地位虽高，却不如我们幸福！
来看看我们的娱乐吧，
在每一棵绿树荫下，
在每一片快活的林子中，我们都欢迎你们光临。
麦克唐纳(注)
--------
(注)亚历山大•麦克唐纳（1700—1770？），苏格兰高地诗人，用当地的盖尔语写作，因此在苏格兰以外，知道他的人不多；1751年他出版过一本盖尔语的诗集。
新来的是艾文荷的威尔弗莱德和葛四，前者骑在博多尔夫长老的小马上，后者却骑着骑士自己的战马。艾文荷发现他的主人身上尽是一点点血迹，刚才激战过的小小空地上横着六、七具尸体，不禁大吃一惊。他还发现，理查身边围着这么多人，从外表看都是绿林好汉，因此对君主而言自然是危险的扈从，这也叫他同样吃惊。他犹豫不决，不知是称呼他国王好，还是黑甲骑士好，也不知自己应该采取什么态度。理查看出了他的难处。
“不用怕，威尔弗莱德，”他说，“称我金雀花王朝的理查好了；我周围的这些人都有着一颗真正的英国人的心，只是英国人的热血驱使他们偏离了一点正常的轨道。”
“艾文荷的威尔弗莱德爵士，”英勇的首领走到前面说道，“我们的君主已说明了一切，我没有必要补充什么了；然而我仍想自豪地说一句，在多灾多难的人民中，谁也不会比现在站在他周围的那些人更忠诚了。”
“这是我不能怀疑的，勇敢的壮士，”威尔弗莱德说，“因为你就是其中的一个。但是这些死亡和危险的标志——这些杀死的人和我的国王盔甲上的血迹，是怎么回事呢？”
“叛逆来到了朕的身边，艾文荷，”国王说，“多亏这些英勇的健儿，叛逆才受到了应有的报应。不过现在我想起来了，你也是一个叛逆，”理查笑道，“一个不服从命令的叛逆；因为我给你的明确命令，是要你在圣博多尔夫隐修所中养病，直到伤势痊愈为止。”
“我已经痊愈了，”艾文荷说，“现在只留下了一个小小的伤口，完全不碍事了。可是为什么——陛下，为什么您要折磨您的忠诚臣仆的心呢？您单枪匹马，长途跋涉，让您尊贵的生命历尽艰险，仿佛它的价值跟一个闯荡江湖的骑士的价值差不多，只是要凭一枝枪，一把剑，走遍天下锄强扶弱而已。”
“金雀花王朝的理查除了凭他的枪和剑赢得名声以外，别无他求，”国王说。“金雀花王朝的理查觉得，单凭他的一把宝剑，一身膂力，出生入死取得的胜利，比率领千百名武士鏖战在沙场上，更值得自豪。”
“但是您的王国，陛下，”艾文荷说，“您的王国正面临着瓦解和内战的威胁；您的臣民如果失去了他们的君主，便必然遭到各种恶势力的蹂躏，您怎么能一味单枪匹马，不顾危险，像刚才那场险遭不测的厮杀那样呢？”
“嗬！嗬！我的王国和我的臣民！”理查不耐烦地答道，“我告诉你，威尔弗莱德爵士，他们中间最优秀的人也只知道像我一样蛮于呢。举例说，我最忠诚的巨仆艾文荷的威尔弗莱德，便不服从我的明确命令，还要教训他的国王，因为他不肯完全听从他的劝告。我们两人究竟谁有理由指责另一个呢？然而我忠诚的威尔弗莱德，请原谅我。这段时间我必须隐姓埋名的道理，我已在圣博多尔夫隐修所向你解释过，这是为了让我的朋友和忠于我的贵族有时间集结他们的军队，这样，理查回国的消息宣布时，他已拥有一支可以令敌人战栗的强大军队，甚至不必拔出我们的剑，便能叫他们低头认罪，放弃他们的叛逆意图。埃斯托特维尔和博亨在二十四小时内，还没有足够的力量进攻约克。我必须等待索尔兹伯里从南方，比彻姆从沃里克郡，马尔顿和帕西从北方给我送来的消息。我的首相必须把伦敦控制在手中。过于仓促的露面势必使我陷入危险，那就不是单靠勇敢的罗宾汉的弓箭，塔克修士的铁头木棍，汪八的号角作后盾，凭我的枪和剑便能立于不败之地了。”
威尔弗莱德垂下了头表示服从，他完全明白，跟这种狂热的骑士精神争论是没有用的，它常常使他的主人陷入危险，尽管那本来是可以轻易避免的，有时它甚至使他采取不可原谅的冒险做法。因此年轻的骑士叹了口气，不再作声。理查很高兴，终于让他的臣子免开尊口了，然而他的内心却承认，他对他的指责是正确的；于是他继续跟罗宾汉谈话。“绿林好汉的国王，”他说道，“你能向你的国王献上一些点心吗？因为这些死鬼害得我筋疲力尽，肚子也饿了。”
“说真的，”壮士答道，“本来我还不好意思献给陛下呢，因为我们的干粮主要是……”他住口了，有些为难似的。
“我想是鹿脯吧？”理查大喜道，“在肚子饿的时候，没有更好的食物了。如果一个国王不想待在国内，自己动手打猎，那么别人打了送到他手上，我想他是没有理由反对的。”
“既然这样，就请陛下再次光临罗宾汉的一个集合地点吧，”罗宾汉说，“在那里非但不愁吃不到鹿脯，还能得到一大杯啤酒，甚至上好的葡萄酒，提高您的食欲呢。”
于是壮士在前面带路，国王兴高采烈跟在后面；这次得以遇到罗宾汉和他的绿林好汉，使他喜出望外，也许比重新登基，坐在王公大臣中间更加快活。新鲜的社会活动和冒险经历，是狮心王理查最大的乐趣，如果又遭逢了艰难险阻，那么对他说来，更是不同寻常，别有风味。在狮心王理查身上，传奇英雄光辉灿烂、不计利害的个性，得到了充分的体现和生动的表现；他耽于幻想，在他心目中，他个人凭武力取得的光荣，比他在国事上运筹帷幄、深谋远虑的决策，更为动人。因此他的统治像明亮而迅速的流星划破长空，光芒四射，但这只是一种多余的、惊人的奇观，顷刻之间便消失在无边的黑暗中了。他的骑士功绩成了民间歌手和行吟诗人的题材，但不能给他的国家带来任何实际利益，为历史提供值得回味思考，可以让后人效法的范例。但在目前这伙人中，理查真是如鱼得水，最大限度地满足了他的幻想。他天生乐观，性格开朗，喜欢接触每个阶层的生活。
在一棵高大的栎树下，招待英国国王的林中宴会一下子便安排好了；他周围的人对他的政府而言是不法之徒，但现在却构成了他的朝廷和卫队。随着酒壶的传递，那些粗犷的森林之子很快便对国王的在场失去了畏惧。唱歌和谈笑此起彼落，从前的事迹给讲得曲折离奇，引人入胜；最后，在夸耀各自的违法活动时，没有人还会想起，坐在他们面前的那个人正是法律的天然保卫者。国王也嘻嘻哈哈，跟这些伙伴一样，丝毫也不顾到他的尊严，与大家一起欢笑、喝酒、逗趣。罗宾汉虽然粗鲁，但天生的警惕心，使他希望这场戏快些结束，免得闹出乱子，尤其是他发现艾文荷的脸色有些担忧，于是偷偷向他说道：“国王的驾临使我们万分荣幸，然而他国事繁忙，过多的浪费时间恐怕不太合适。”
“勇敢的罗宾汉，您明白事理，讲得很对，”威尔弗莱德轻声说，“要知道，跟国王说笑，哪怕在他心情最舒畅的时候，也好比跟一头小狮子玩耍，一不小心，它便会张牙舞爪向你扑来。”
“您提到的正是我所担心的事，”壮士说。“我那些小伙子天性粗野，不懂规矩，国王虽然待人和气，但性情急躁；我觉得随时都可能发生不愉快的事，惹得国王生气，我看这场狂欢活动应该收场了。”
“那只得仰仗您的大力了，勇敢的老乡，”艾文荷说道，“因为我要是想这么做，只能适得其反，他会反而拖延不走。”
“难道我这么快就得冒开罪国王，失去他的欢心的危险吗？”罗宾汉说，一边考虑了一下。“不过凭圣克里斯托弗起誓，这是我应该做的。如果我不敢为了他冒这危险，我就不配得到他的恩宠。听着，斯卡洛克，你快跑到那片树丛背后，用你的号角吹一下诺曼人的号音，一刻也不能拖延，否则我一定严惩不贷。”
斯卡洛克立即照办，不到五分钟，那些饮酒作乐的人便听到了他的号
“这是马尔沃辛的号角声，”磨坊老板说道，马上一跃而起，拿起了弓箭。修士也丢下酒壶，拿起了铁头木棍。汪八中止了他的说笑，跑去取他的剑和盾牌。所有的人都拿起了武器。
他们从事的危险生涯，使他们随时准备从喝酒转入战斗；然而对理查说来，这种转变只是欢乐的继续。他吩咐给他头盔，铠甲上那些最累赘的东西本来扔在一起，现在也拿来了；葛四给他披戴时，他向威尔弗莱德发出了严厉的命令，不准他抢先厮杀，否则决不饶他。
“你已替我厮打了一百次，威尔弗莱德，我都看到了。今天请你站在一边，看理查怎么替他的朋友和巨子厮杀。”
就在这时，罗宾汉派出了几个部下，要他们分头侦察敌人的动向。当他看到酒筵已经收场，他的命令已经生效，于是他走近全身披挂的理查，单膝下跪，请他的陛下恕罪。
“为什么，我的好首领？”理查说，有些不耐烦。“我不是已经答应宽恕你们的一切违法行为吗？你以为我的话这么不值钱，可以随口乱讲，又任意收回的吗？可是从那以后，你应该还没有时间犯新的罪吧？”
“不，我已经犯了，”首领回答，“我犯了欺君之罪，但这是为了陛下的缘故。您听到的号音不是马尔沃辛的，那是我命令吹的，是为了让宴会停止，免得它占有您更多的宝贵时间。”
然后他站了起来，合抱着双手，神色主要是恭敬，不是畏怯，等待着国王的答复，就像一个人意识到他可能犯了错误，然而相信他的动机是无可非议的。理查有些发怒，脸涨红了，但这只是一刹那工夫，公正的意识立即占了上风。
“舍伍德森林之王舍不得给英国国王吃他的鹿脯和美酒！”他说。“好吧，勇敢的罗宾汉！但是等你到快活的伦敦来见我的时候，我保证我这个主人不会像你那么小气。不过你做得对，我的好汉。我们还是骑上马走吧，威尔弗莱德早已等得不耐烦了。告诉我，勇敢的罗宾汉，你的部下中难道从没有过一个人，不仅要对你说三道四，还要直接干预你的行动，如果你不听他的，他便要哭丧着脸苦苦哀求吗？”
“我也有这么一个人，”罗宾汉说，“那便是我的副官小约翰(注)，不过他此刻出远门到苏格兰边境去了。我向陛下承认，我有时对他的胡言乱语也很恼火，但再一想，他没有别的动机，只是出于一片忠心，我便不能生气了。”
--------
(注)这也是罗宾汉故事中的一个重要人物，据说原名叫约翰•奈洛，司各特在另一部小说《十字军英雄记》中写到过他。
“你做得对，好庄户人，”理查答道。“如果我有艾文荷站在一边，老是哭丧着脸，皱起眉头，向我直言谏劝，有你在另一边，据说为了我好跟我耍花招，那么我就像基督教世界或异教徒世界中的任何一个国王那样，毫无自由可言了。但是现在，让我们快快活活地前往科宁斯堡，不必再谈这些了。”
罗宾汉告诉他们，他已派出一支小分队，在他们经过的路上进行侦察，一旦发现任何埋伏，马上会通知他们；他相信，他们能安全抵达科宁斯堡，万一有事，他们会得到及时的警报，然后可以马上折回，因为他会率领一队精锐的弓箭手沿着同一路线接应他们。
为国王的安全所作的这些周密而细心的部署，深深感动了理查，他对那位首领为了骗他动身玩弄的小花招，本来可能还有一点嫌怨，现在彻底消除了。他再一次向罗宾汉伸出了手，请他相信他完全宽恕了他，今后还要广施恩泽，因为他已下定决心，限制森林法和其他专制法规的残暴措施，免得它们把许多英国农民逼上绝路，铤而走险。不过理查向勇敢的首领表示的善良意愿，后来由于国王的过早晏驾，未能实现；约翰作为他英勇的哥哥的继承人登基之后，也只是出于无奈，勉强签署了森林宪章(注)。至于罗宾汉一生的其他事迹，以及他遭到暗害致死的故事，都可以在黑体字印制的廉价的民间故事和通俗歌谣中找到，它们
售价便宜，内容却像黄金般珍贵。
--------
(注)理查于1199年去世，由其弟约翰（即本书中的约翰亲王）继位，约翰与理查完全不同，阴险多疑，不得人心，1215年被迫接受贵族提出的大宪章，其中对王室的森林作了限制。次年约翰去世，其于亨利三世继位，年仅九岁，又于次年（121年）在大宪章的基础上正式签署了森林宪章。
首领的预见是正确的，国王在艾文荷、葛四和汪八的陪伴下，一路平安，太阳还没落下地平线的时候，科宁斯堡已经在望了。
这个撒克逊古老城堡周围那种优美动人的景色，在英国是很少见到的。平静的唐河潺潺流动，从一片环形盆地上穿过，那里田园和茂盛的树木交织在一起；一片高地从河边升起，古老的城堡便矗立在山丘顶上，四周是坚固的围墙和壕沟。从它的撒克逊名称看来，它早在诺曼人征服英国以前即已存在，曾作过英国几代国王的离宫。外面的围墙大概是诺曼人增建的，但里边的主楼带有十分古老的特征。它位在内院一角的土岗上，构成了整整一个圆圈，直径大约二十五英尺。墙非常厚，四周有六个大扶壁拱卫着，它们突出在圆圈之外，沿着塔楼的各边建造，似乎是为了加固或支撑墙壁。这些厚实的扶壁是实心的，从地基升起，比主楼高出了许多；但它们的顶部却是空心的，形成了塔楼似的东西，可以通往主楼内部。这个雄伟的建筑物，连同那些独特的扶壁，从远处看，外表也是引人入胜的，正如城堡的内部可以满足考古家的兴趣，把他们的想象力带到遥远的七国时代一样。离城堡不远有一个古墓，据说这便是令人怀念的亨吉斯特的陵寝；在附近的墓地还有各种碑碣，都非常古老和奇特。(注)
--------
(注)见作者附注十。——原注
当狮心王和他的随从来到这简陋而庄严的建筑物时，它还不像现在这样，周围没有那些外堡。当时撒克逊建筑师的全部本领只是把主楼的墙壁造得坚固结实，它的周围也没有城墙，只有一道粗糙的木栅。
城堡顶上升起了一面大黑旗，由此可见，为它故世的主人举行的丧礼还在进行。它没有表明死者家世或身分的符号，因为纹章标记那时在诺曼骑士中还是一种新事物，在撒克逊人中更是根本还没有。但是在大门上空飘扬着另一面旗子，旗上画着一匹简陋的白马，这是亨吉斯特和他的撒克逊武士们的著名标记，它表明了死者的民族和身分。
城堡周围是一片热闹忙乱的景象，因为这类丧宴总是铺张浪费，讲究排场的，不仅与死者沾点亲戚关系的人，连过路的旅客，也会给邀请入席。故世的阿特尔斯坦既是财主，又有地位，遇到这种事，自然会办得格外隆重。
这样，城堡所在的那座小山上，上上下下的人络绎不绝；外面那道屏障的大门敞开着，没人守卫，国王和他的随从进去之后，他们看到的那片空地上的景象，却与正在举办的丧事很不相称。在一个地方，厨子们正忙于烤煮大公牛和肥山羊；在另一个地方，一桶桶啤酒正在钻洞，好让客人自由取用。形形色色的人群都忙于吃喝，狼吞虎咽，消耗着大量的食物和酒。赤膊的撒克逊农奴似乎要靠一天的饱餐和痛饮，解除半年的饥渴；生活较优裕的市民和工匠，津津有味地品尝着各自的食物，或者精细地评判着麦酒的浓度和酿造的技术。客人中也可以看到几个较穷的诺曼绅士，这是不难识别的，他们的下巴都剃得光光的，穿着短外套，而且单独聚集在一起，对整个丧礼露出了不屑一顾的神色，尽管为了这顿丰盛的饮食，他们只得纡尊降贵，前来观礼。
当然，要饭的花子汇集在这儿的，也有二、三十个；还有从巴勒斯坦回来的（至少据他们自己说）散兵游勇；小贩在叫卖他们的货物，流浪的手艺人在寻找雇主；周游四方的朝圣者和术士，撒克逊行吟诗人和威尔士民间歌手，有的在轻轻念祷告，有的用竖琴、小提琴或六弦琴，弹唱着走调的挽歌。一个人用悲戚的声音在为阿特尔斯坦唱赞歌，另一个编了撒克逊谱系诗篇，背诵着他高贵祖先那些诘屈聱牙的名字。这里还有讲笑话的和变戏法的，谁也不觉得他们在这场合卖艺有什么不合适，或者不合礼节。确实，撒克逊人对丧事的观念是粗野的，也是自然的。如果吊丧的人渴了，这里有的是酒，如果饿了，这里有的是食物；如果他们过于伤心，情绪低落，这里有的是提供乐趣、至少是散心解闷的办法。哪怕办丧事的，偶尔也会来凑凑热闹，快活一下，只是他们有时好像突然想起了到这儿来的原因，于是男人便会一起长吁短叹，为数众多的女人也会蓦地扯开嗓子，尖声号哭起来。
理查和他的随从进入科宁斯堡时，院子里的情形便是这样。下等客人经常在进进出出，执事或管家除非出于维持秩序的必要，一般不屑过问；然而国王和艾文荷的堂堂仪表，使他不能不另眼相看，尤其是后者的相貌，他觉得似曾相识，不得不加倍留意。何况从装扮看，他们都是骑士，两个骑士的同时光临，对撒克逊人家的丧礼而言是罕见的，是死者和他的家族的特殊荣誉。于是这位身穿丧服、手持白色权杖的重要家人，立刻挤过五光十色的众多宾客，把理查和艾文荷带到了主楼的人口处。至于葛四和汪八，他们一进院子，便遇到了几个熟人，因此在奉到正式召唤以前，已不想再往前走了。
Chapter 42
I found them winding of Marcello's corpse. And there was such a solemn melody, 'Twixt doleful songs, tears, and sad elegies,--- Such as old grandames, watching by the dead, Are wont to outwear the night with. Old Play
The mode of entering the great tower of Coningsburgh Castle is very peculiar, and partakes of the rude simplicity of the early times in which it was erected. A flight of steps, so deep and narrow as to be almost precipitous, leads up to a low portal in the south side of the tower, by which the adventurous antiquary may still, or at least could a few years since, gain access to a small stair within the thickness of the main wall of the tower, which leads up to the third story of the building,---the two lower being dungeons or vaults, which neither receive air nor light, save by a square hole in the third story, with which they seem to have communicated by a ladder. The access to the upper apartments in the tower which consist in all of four stories, is given by stairs which are carried up through the external buttresses.
By this difficult and complicated entrance, the good King Richard, followed by his faithful Ivanhoe, was ushered into the round apartment which occupies the whole of the third story from the ground. Wilfred, by the difficulties of the ascent, gained time to muffle his face in his mantle, as it had been held expedient that he should not present himself to his father until the King should give him the signal.
There were assembled in this apartment, around a large oaken table, about a dozen of the most distinguished representatives of the Saxon families in the adjacent counties. They were all old, or, at least, elderly men; for the younger race, to the great displeasure of the seniors, had, like Ivanhoe, broken down many of the barriers which separated for half a century the Norman victors from the vanquished Saxons. The downcast and sorrowful looks of these venerable men, their silence and their mournful posture, formed a strong contrast to the levity of the revellers on the outside of the castle. Their grey locks and long full beards, together with their antique tunics and loose black mantles, suited well with the singular and rude apartment in which they were seated, and gave the appearance of a band of ancient worshippers of Woden, recalled to life to mourn over the decay of their national glory.
Cedric, seated in equal rank among his countrymen, seemed yet, by common consent, to act as chief of the assembly. Upon the entrance of Richard (only known to him as the valorous Knight of the Fetterlock) he arose gravely, and gave him welcome by the ordinary salutation, "Waes hael", raising at the same time a goblet to his head. The King, no stranger to the customs of his English subjects, returned the greeting with the appropriate words, "Drinc hael", and partook of a cup which was handed to him by the sewer. The same courtesy was offered to Ivanhoe, who pledged his father in silence, supplying the usual speech by an inclination of his head, lest his voice should have been recognised.
When this introductory ceremony was performed, Cedric arose, and, extending his hand to Richard, conducted him into a small and very rude chapel, which was excavated, as it were, out of one of the external buttresses. As there was no opening, saving a little narrow loop-hole, the place would have been nearly quite dark but for two flambeaux or torches, which showed, by a red and smoky light, the arched roof and naked walls, the rude altar of stone, and the crucifix of the same material.
Before this altar was placed a bier, and on each side of this bier kneeled three priests, who told their beads, and muttered their prayers, with the greatest signs of external devotion. For this service a splendid "soul-scat" was paid to the convent of Saint Edmund's by the mother of the deceased; and, that it might be fully deserved, the whole brethren, saving the lame Sacristan, had transferred themselves to Coningsburgh, where, while six of their number were constantly on guard in the performance of divine rites by the bier of Athelstane, the others failed not to take their share of the refreshments and amusements which went on at the castle. In maintaining this pious watch and ward, the good monks were particularly careful not to interrupt their hymns for an instant, lest Zernebock, the ancient Saxon Apollyon, should lay his clutches on the departed Athelstane. Nor were they less careful to prevent any unhallowed layman from touching the pall, which, having been that used at the funeral of Saint Edmund, was liable to be desecrated, if handled by the profane. If, in truth, these attentions could be of any use to the deceased, he had some right to expect them at the hands of the brethren of Saint Edmund's, since, besides a hundred mancuses of gold paid down as the soul-ransom, the mother of Athelstane had announced her intention of endowing that foundation with the better part of the lands of the deceased, in order to maintain perpetual prayers for his soul, and that of her departed husband. Richard and Wilfred followed the Saxon Cedric into the apartment of death, where, as their guide pointed with solemn air to the untimely bier of Athelstane, they followed his example in devoutly crossing themselves, and muttering a brief prayer for the weal of the departed soul.
This act of pious charity performed, Cedric again motioned them to follow him, gliding over the stone floor with a noiseless tread; and, after ascending a few steps, opened with great caution the door of a small oratory, which adjoined to the chapel. It was about eight feet square, hollowed, like the chapel itself, out of the thickness of the wall; and the loop-hole, which enlightened it, being to the west, and widening considerably as it sloped inward, a beam of the setting sun found its way into its dark recess, and showed a female of a dignified mien, and whose countenance retained the marked remains of majestic beauty. Her long mourning robes and her flowing wimple of black cypress, enhanced the whiteness of her skin, and the beauty of her light-coloured and flowing tresses, which time had neither thinned nor mingled with silver. Her countenance expressed the deepest sorrow that is consistent with resignation. On the stone table before her stood a crucifix of ivory, beside which was laid a missal, having its pages richly illuminated, and its boards adorned with clasps of gold, and bosses of the same precious metal.
"Noble Edith," said Cedric, after having stood a moment silent, as if to give Richard and Wilfred time to look upon the lady of the mansion, "these are worthy strangers, come to take a part in thy sorrows. And this, in especial, is the valiant Knight who fought so bravely for the deliverance of him for whom we this day mourn."
"His bravery has my thanks," returned the lady; "although it be the will of Heaven that it should be displayed in vain. I thank, too, his courtesy, and that of his companion, which hath brought them hither to behold the widow of Adeling, the mother of Athelstane, in her deep hour of sorrow and lamentation. To your care, kind kinsman, I intrust them, satisfied that they will want no hospitality which these sad walls can yet afford."
The guests bowed deeply to the mourning parent, and withdrew from their hospitable guide.
Another winding stair conducted them to an apartment of the same size with that which they had first entered, occupying indeed the story immediately above. From this room, ere yet the door was opened, proceeded a low and melancholy strain of vocal music. When they entered, they found themselves in the presence of about twenty matrons and maidens of distinguished Saxon lineage. Four maidens, Rowena leading the choir, raised a hymn for the soul of the deceased, of which we have only been able to decipher two or three stanzas:---
Dust unto dust, To this all must; The tenant hath resign'd The faded form To waste and worm--- Corruption claims her kind.
Through paths unknown Thy soul hath flown, To seek the realms of woe, Where fiery pain Shall purge the stain Of actions done below.
In that sad place, By Mary's grace, Brief may thy dwelling be Till prayers and alms, And holy psalms, Shall set the captive free.
While this dirge was sung, in a low and melancholy tone, by the female choristers, the others were divided into two bands, of which one was engaged in bedecking, with such embroidery as their skill and taste could compass, a large silken pall, destined to cover the bier of Athelstane, while the others busied themselves in selecting, from baskets of flowers placed before them, garlands, which they intended for the same mournful purpose. The behaviour of the maidens was decorous, if not marked with deep affliction; but now and then a whisper or a smile called forth the rebuke of the severer matrons, and here and there might be seen a damsel more interested in endeavouring to find out how her mourning-robe became her, than in the dismal ceremony for which they were preparing. Neither was this propensity (if we must needs confess the truth) at all diminished by the appearance of two strange knights, which occasioned some looking up, peeping, and whispering. Rowena alone, too proud to be vain, paid her greeting to her deliverer with a graceful courtesy. Her demeanour was serious, but not dejected; and it may be doubted whether thoughts of Ivanhoe, and of the uncertainty of his fate, did not claim as great a share in her gravity as the death of her kinsman.
To Cedric, however, who, as we have observed, was not remarkably clear-sighted on such occasions, the sorrow of his ward seemed so much deeper than any of the other maidens, that he deemed it proper to whisper the explanation---"She was the affianced bride of the noble Athelstane."---It may be doubted whether this communication went a far way to increase Wilfred's disposition to sympathize with the mourners of Coningsburgh.
Having thus formally introduced the guests to the different chambers in which the obsequies of Athelstane were celebrated under different forms, Cedric conducted them into a small room, destined, as he informed them, for the exclusive accomodation of honourable guests, whose more slight connexion with the deceased might render them unwilling to join those who were immediately effected by the unhappy event. He assured them of every accommodation, and was about to withdraw when the Black Knight took his hand.
"I crave to remind you, noble Thane," he said, "that when we last parted, you promised, for the service I had the fortune to render you, to grant me a boon."
"It is granted ere named, noble Knight," said Cedric; "yet, at this sad moment------"
"Of that also," said the King, "I have bethought me---but my time is brief---neither does it seem to me unfit, that, when closing the grave on the noble Athelstane, we should deposit therein certain prejudices and hasty opinions."
"Sir Knight of the Fetterlock," said Cedric, colouring, and interrupting the King in his turn, "I trust your boon regards yourself and no other; for in that which concerns the honour of my house, it is scarce fitting that a stranger should mingle."
"Nor do I wish to mingle," said the King, mildly, "unless in so far as you will admit me to have an interest. As yet you have known me but as the Black Knight of the Fetterlock---Know me now as Richard Plantagenet."
"Richard of Anjou!" exclaimed Cedric, stepping backward with the utmost astonishment.
"No, noble Cedric---Richard of England!---whose deepest interest ---whose deepest wish, is to see her sons united with each other. ---And, how now, worthy Thane! hast thou no knee for thy prince?"
"To Norman blood," said Cedric, "it hath never bended."
"Reserve thine homage then," said the Monarch, "until I shall prove my right to it by my equal protection of Normans and English."
"Prince," answered Cedric, "I have ever done justice to thy bravery and thy worth---Nor am I ignorant of thy claim to the crown through thy descent from Matilda, niece to Edgar Atheling, and daughter to Malcolm of Scotland. But Matilda, though of the royal Saxon blood, was not the heir to the monarchy."
"I will not dispute my title with thee, noble Thane," said Richard, calmly; "but I will bid thee look around thee, and see where thou wilt find another to be put into the scale against it."
"And hast thou wandered hither, Prince, to tell me so?" said Cedric---"To upbraid me with the ruin of my race, ere the grave has closed o'er the last scion of Saxon royalty?"---His countenance darkened as he spoke.---"It was boldly---it was rashly done!"
"Not so, by the holy rood!" replied the King; "it was done in the frank confidence which one brave man may repose in another, without a shadow of danger."
"Thou sayest well, Sir King---for King I own thou art, and wilt be, despite of my feeble opposition.---I dare not take the only mode to prevent it, though thou hast placed the strong temptation within my reach!"
"And now to my boon," said the King, "which I ask not with one jot the less confidence, that thou hast refused to acknowledge my lawful sovereignty. I require of thee, as a man of thy word, on pain of being held faithless, man-sworn, and 'nidering',*
* Infamous.
to forgive and receive to thy paternal affection the good knight, Wilfred of Ivanhoe. In this reconciliation thou wilt own I have an interest---the happiness of my friend, and the quelling of dissension among my faithful people."
"And this is Wilfred!" said Cedric, pointing to his son.
"My father!---my father!" said Ivanhoe, prostrating himself at Cedric's feet, "grant me thy forgiveness!"
"Thou hast it, my son," said Cedric, raising him up. "The son of Hereward knows how to keep his word, even when it has been passed to a Norman. But let me see thee use the dress and costume of thy English ancestry---no short cloaks, no gay bonnets, no fantastic plumage in my decent household. He that would be the son of Cedric, must show himself of English ancestry.---Thou art about to speak," he added, sternly, "and I guess the topic. The Lady Rowena must complete two years' mourning, as for a betrothed husband---all our Saxon ancestors would disown us were we to treat of a new union for her ere the grave of him she should have wedded---him, so much the most worthy of her hand by birth and ancestry---is yet closed. The ghost of Athelstane himself would burst his bloody cerements and stand before us to forbid such dishonour to his memory."
It seemed as if Cedric's words had raised a spectre; for, scarce had he uttered them ere the door flew open, and Athelstane, arrayed in the garments of the grave, stood before them, pale, haggard, and like something arisen from the dead! *
* The resuscitation of Athelstane has been much criticised, * as too violent a breach of probability, even for a work of * such fantastic character. It was a "tour-de-force", to * which the author was compelled to have recourse, by the * vehement entreaties of his friend and printer, who was * inconsolable on the Saxon being conveyed to the tomb.
The effect of this apparition on the persons present was utterly appalling. Cedric started back as far as the wall of the apartment would permit, and, leaning against it as one unable to support himself, gazed on the figure of his friend with eyes that seemed fixed, and a mouth which he appeared incapable of shutting. Ivanhoe crossed himself, repeating prayers in Saxon, Latin, or Norman-French, as they occurred to his memory, while Richard alternately said, "Benedicite", and swore, "Mort de ma vie!"
In the meantime, a horrible noise was heard below stairs, some crying, "Secure the treacherous monks!"---others, "Down with them into the dungeon!"---others, "Pitch them from the highest battlements!"
"In the name of God!" said Cedric, addressing what seemed the spectre of his departed friend, "if thou art mortal, speak!---if a departed spirit, say for what cause thou dost revisit us, or if I can do aught that can set thy spirit at repose.---Living or dead, noble Athelstane, speak to Cedric!"
"I will," said the spectre, very composedly, "when I have collected breath, and when you give me time---Alive, saidst thou? ---I am as much alive as he can be who has fed on bread and water for three days, which seem three ages---Yes, bread and water, Father Cedric! By Heaven, and all saints in it, better food hath not passed my weasand for three livelong days, and by God's providence it is that I am now here to tell it."
"Why, noble Athelstane," said the Black Knight, "I myself saw you struck down by the fierce Templar towards the end of the storm at Torquilstone, and as I thought, and Wamba reported, your skull was cloven through the teeth."
"You thought amiss, Sir Knight," said Athelstane, "and Wamba lied. My teeth are in good order, and that my supper shall presently find---No thanks to the Templar though, whose sword turned in his hand, so that the blade struck me flatlings, being averted by the handle of the good mace with which I warded the blow; had my steel-cap been on, I had not valued it a rush, and had dealt him such a counter-buff as would have spoilt his retreat. But as it was, down I went, stunned, indeed, but unwounded. Others, of both sides, were beaten down and slaughtered above me, so that I never recovered my senses until I found myself in a coffin---(an open one, by good luck)---placed before the altar of the church of Saint Edmund's. I sneezed repeatedly---groaned---awakened and would have arisen, when the Sacristan and Abbot, full of terror, came running at the noise, surprised, doubtless, and no way pleased to find the man alive, whose heirs they had proposed themselves to be. I asked for wine ---they gave me some, but it must have been highly medicated, for I slept yet more deeply than before, and wakened not for many hours. I found my arms swathed down---my feet tied so fast that mine ankles ache at the very remembrance---the place was utterly dark---the oubliette, as I suppose, of their accursed convent, and from the close, stifled, damp smell, I conceive it is also used for a place of sepulture. I had strange thoughts of what had befallen me, when the door of my dungeon creaked, and two villain monks entered. They would have persuaded me I was in purgatory, but I knew too well the pursy short-breathed voice of the Father Abbot.---Saint Jeremy! how different from that tone with which he used to ask me for another slice of the haunch! ---the dog has feasted with me from Christmas to Twelfth-night."
"Have patience, noble Athelstane," said the King, "take breath ---tell your story at leisure---beshrew me but such a tale is as well worth listening to as a romance."
"Ay but, by the rood of Bromeholm, there was no romance in the matter!" said Athelstane.---"A barley loaf and a pitcher of water ---that THEY gave me, the niggardly traitors, whom my father, and I myself, had enriched, when their best resources were the flitches of bacon and measures of corn, out of which they wheedled poor serfs and bondsmen, in exchange for their prayers ---the nest of foul ungrateful vipers---barley bread and ditch water to such a patron as I had been! I will smoke them out of their nest, though I be excommunicated!"
"But, in the name of Our Lady, noble Athelstane," said Cedric, grasping the hand of his friend, "how didst thou escape this imminent danger---did their hearts relent?"
"Did their hearts relent!" echoed Athelstane.---"Do rocks melt with the sun? I should have been there still, had not some stir in the Convent, which I find was their procession hitherward to eat my funeral feast, when they well knew how and where I had been buried alive, summoned the swarm out of their hive. I heard them droning out their death-psalms, little judging they were sung in respect for my soul by those who were thus famishing my body. They went, however, and I waited long for food---no wonder---the gouty Sacristan was even too busy with his own provender to mind mine. At length down he came, with an unstable step and a strong flavour of wine and spices about his person. Good cheer had opened his heart, for he left me a nook of pasty and a flask of wine, instead of my former fare. I ate, drank, and was invigorated; when, to add to my good luck, the Sacristan, too totty to discharge his duty of turnkey fitly, locked the door beside the staple, so that it fell ajar. The light, the food, the wine, set my invention to work. The staple to which my chains were fixed, was more rusted than I or the villain Abbot had supposed. Even iron could not remain without consuming in the damps of that infernal dungeon."
"Take breath, noble Athelstane," said Richard, "and partake of some refreshment, ere you proceed with a tale so dreadful."
"Partake!" quoth Athelstane; "I have been partaking five times to-day---and yet a morsel of that savoury ham were not altogether foreign to the matter; and I pray you, fair sir, to do me reason in a cup of wine."
The guests, though still agape with astonishment, pledged their resuscitated landlord, who thus proceeded in his story:---He had indeed now many more auditors than those to whom it was commenced, for Edith, having given certain necessary orders for arranging matters within the Castle, had followed the dead-alive up to the stranger's apartment attended by as many of the guests, male and female, as could squeeze into the small room, while others, crowding the staircase, caught up an erroneous edition of the story, and transmitted it still more inaccurately to those beneath, who again sent it forth to the vulgar without, in a fashion totally irreconcilable to the real fact. Athelstane, however, went on as follows, with the history of his escape:---
"Finding myself freed from the staple, I dragged myself up stairs as well as a man loaded with shackles, and emaciated with fasting, might; and after much groping about, I was at length directed, by the sound of a jolly roundelay, to the apartment where the worthy Sacristan, an it so please ye, was holding a devil's mass with a huge beetle-browed, broad-shouldered brother of the grey-frock and cowl, who looked much more like a thief than a clergyman. I burst in upon them, and the fashion of my grave-clothes, as well as the clanking of my chains, made me more resemble an inhabitant of the other world than of this. Both stood aghast; but when I knocked down the Sacristan with my fist, the other fellow, his pot-companion, fetched a blow at me with a huge quarter-staff."
"This must be our Friar Tuck, for a count's ransom," said Richard, looking at Ivanhoe.
"He may be the devil, an he will," said Athelstane. "Fortunately he missed the aim; and on my approaching to grapple with him, took to his heels and ran for it. I failed not to set my own heels at liberty by means of the fetter-key, which hung amongst others at the sexton's belt; and I had thoughts of beating out the knave's brains with the bunch of keys, but gratitude for the nook of pasty and the flask of wine which the rascal had imparted to my captivity, came over my heart; so, with a brace of hearty kicks, I left him on the floor, pouched some baked meat, and a leathern bottle of wine, with which the two venerable brethren had been regaling, went to the stable, and found in a private stall mine own best palfrey, which, doubtless, had been set apart for the holy Father Abbot's particular use. Hither I came with all the speed the beast could compass---man and mother's son flying before me wherever I came, taking me for a spectre, the more especially as, to prevent my being recognised, I drew the corpse-hood over my face. I had not gained admittance into my own castle, had I not been supposed to be the attendant of a juggler who is making the people in the castle-yard very merry, considering they are assembled to celebrate their lord's funeral ---I say the sewer thought I was dressed to bear a part in the tregetour's mummery, and so I got admission, and did but disclose myself to my mother, and eat a hasty morsel, ere I came in quest of you, my noble friend."
"And you have found me," said Cedric, "ready to resume our brave projects of honour and liberty. I tell thee, never will dawn a morrow so auspicious as the next, for the deliverance of the noble Saxon race."
"Talk not to me of delivering any one," said Athelstane; "it is well I am delivered myself. I am more intent on punishing that villain Abbot. He shall hang on the top of this Castle of Coningsburgh, in his cope and stole; and if the stairs be too strait to admit his fat carcass, I will have him craned up from without."
"But, my son," said Edith, "consider his sacred office."
"Consider my three days' fast," replied Athelstane; "I will have their blood every one of them. Front-de-Boeuf was burnt alive for a less matter, for he kept a good table for his prisoners, only put too much garlic in his last dish of pottage. But these hypocritical, ungrateful slaves, so often the self-invited flatterers at my board, who gave me neither pottage nor garlic, more or less, they die, by the soul of Hengist!"
"But the Pope, my noble friend,"---said Cedric---
"But the devil, my noble friend,"---answered Athelstane; "they die, and no more of them. Were they the best monks upon earth, the world would go on without them."
"For shame, noble Athelstane," said Cedric; "forget such wretches in the career of glory which lies open before thee. Tell this Norman prince, Richard of Anjou, that, lion-hearted as he is, he shall not hold undisputed the throne of Alfred, while a male descendant of the Holy Confessor lives to dispute it."
"How!" said Athelstane, "is this the noble King Richard?"
"It is Richard Plantagenet himself," said Cedric; "yet I need not remind thee that, coming hither a guest of free-will, he may neither be injured nor detained prisoner---thou well knowest thy duty to him as his host."
"Ay, by my faith!" said Athelstane; "and my duty as a subject besides, for I here tender him my allegiance, heart and hand."
"My son," said Edith, "think on thy royal rights!"
"Think on the freedom of England, degenerate Prince!" said Cedric.
"Mother and friend," said Athelstane, "a truce to your upbraidings---bread and water and a dungeon are marvellous mortifiers of ambition, and I rise from the tomb a wiser man than I descended into it. One half of those vain follies were puffed into mine ear by that perfidious Abbot Wolfram, and you may now judge if he is a counsellor to be trusted. Since these plots were set in agitation, I have had nothing but hurried journeys, indigestions, blows and bruises, imprisonments and starvation; besides that they can only end in the murder of some thousands of quiet folk. I tell you, I will be king in my own domains, and nowhere else; and my first act of dominion shall be to hang the Abbot."
"And my ward Rowena," said Cedric---"I trust you intend not to desert her?"
"Father Cedric," said Athelstane, "be reasonable. The Lady Rowena cares not for me---she loves the little finger of my kinsman Wilfred's glove better than my whole person. There she stands to avouch it---Nay, blush not, kinswoman, there is no shame in loving a courtly knight better than a country franklin ---and do not laugh neither, Rowena, for grave-clothes and a thin visage are, God knows, no matter of merriment---Nay, an thou wilt needs laugh, I will find thee a better jest---Give me thy hand, or rather lend it me, for I but ask it in the way of friendship. ---Here, cousin Wilfred of Ivanhoe, in thy favour I renounce and abjure------Hey! by Saint Dunstan, our cousin Wilfred hath vanished!---Yet, unless my eyes are still dazzled with the fasting I have undergone, I saw him stand there but even now."
All now looked around and enquired for Ivanhoe, but he had vanished. It was at length discovered that a Jew had been to seek him; and that, after very brief conference, he had called for Gurth and his armour, and had left the castle.
"Fair cousin," said Athelstane to Rowena, "could I think that this sudden disappearance of Ivanhoe was occasioned by other than the weightiest reason, I would myself resume---"
But he had no sooner let go her hand, on first observing that Ivanhoe had disappeared, than Rowena, who had found her situation extremely embarrassing, had taken the first opportunity to escape from the apartment.
"Certainly," quoth Athelstane, "women are the least to be trusted of all animals, monks and abbots excepted. I am an infidel, if I expected not thanks from her, and perhaps a kiss to boot---These cursed grave-clothes have surely a spell on them, every one flies from me.---To you I turn, noble King Richard, with the vows of allegiance, which, as a liege-subject---"
But King Richard was gone also, and no one knew whither. At length it was learned that he had hastened to the court-yard, summoned to his presence the Jew who had spoken with Ivanhoe, and after a moment's speech with him, had called vehemently to horse, thrown himself upon a steed, compelled the Jew to mount another, and set off at a rate, which, according to Wamba, rendered the old Jew's neck not worth a penny's purchase.
"By my halidome!" said Athelstane, "it is certain that Zernebock hath possessed himself of my castle in my absence. I return in my grave-clothes, a pledge restored from the very sepulchre, and every one I speak to vanishes as soon as they hear my voice! ---But it skills not talking of it. Come, my friends---such of you as are left, follow me to the banquet-hall, lest any more of us disappear---it is, I trust, as yet tolerably furnished, as becomes the obsequies of an ancient Saxon noble; and should we tarry any longer, who knows but the devil may fly off with the supper?"
 
我看到人们绕着马赛洛的遗体行走，
这时在悲伤、啼哭的悼念活动中，
响起了一片低沉庄严的哀号声——
守灵的老婆婆们总是这样
用一阵阵哭泣消磨漫漫长夜的。
古戏剧
科宁斯堡主楼入口处的建筑式样十分特别，带有它修建时期古老简陋的朴素风格。一进堡内便可看到几级台阶，每一级都又高又窄，简直像个陡坡，它通向主楼南边的一扇矮门，冒险的考古家今天仍可以，至少几年以前还可以从这扇小门，登上造在主楼厚厚的墙壁内的小楼梯，进入城堡的第三层——下面两层是地下室或储藏库，它们既不通风，也没光线，全凭三层楼上的一个小方洞，在那里架一把梯子，与上面的屋子互相沟通。主楼上面的部分一共四层，上下的楼梯全是造在墙外扶壁中间的。
理查国王带着忠实的艾文荷，通过这困难而复杂的路径，给领上了三层楼，那里整个楼面只是一间圆形大厅。威尔弗莱德利用上楼的艰难过程，撩起披风遮没了自己的脸，这样他可以在国王向他发出暗号以前，不致在父亲面前露出真面目。
大厅里有十多个人，坐在一张大栎木桌子周围，这是邻近各郡最体面的撒克逊家族的代表，他们全都老了，或者至少上了年纪；因为较年轻的一代也像艾文荷那样，不顾诺曼胜利者和撒克逊战败者之间长达半个世纪的许多隔阂，互相来往，这引起了老人们的不满。这些年高德助的长者垂头丧气，愁容满面，他们的消沉和伤心表情，与院子中那些逍遥自在、饮酒作乐的人构成了鲜明的对照。他们的一络绺白发和长长的胡须，以及式样古老的长袍和宽松的黑大褂，出现在这间古色古香的大厅里，显得十分协调，仿佛这是古代一群崇奉奥了神的信徒，又重返人间，正在为他们民族光辉的式微表示哀悼。
塞德里克也坐在这里，他的地位与这些人相当，而且似乎被公认为他们的领袖。他知道的理查只是英勇的镣铐骑士，因此看见他进屋，便严肃地站起来，用通常的礼节向他表示欢迎，同时把一杯酒举到头顶，说道：“敬请于杯。”国王对英格兰人的礼节并不陌生，用相应的话作了回答：“敬谢款待，”随即把管家递来的一杯酒喝干了。同样的礼节也由艾文荷重演了一遍，只是他与父亲祝酒时没有出声，只用点头代替答话，免得被父亲听出他的声音。
在这场会面的礼节结束之后，塞德里克重又起立，向理查伸出了一只手，带他走进一间非常简陋的小礼拜堂；它可以说是从外墙的扶壁中挖出的，没有任何窗户，只有墙上开着一个狭长的洞口，以致室内几乎昏暗无光，得靠两支火把照明，才能在香烟缭绕的红光中，看到拱形屋顶和毫无陈设的墙壁，粗糙的石祭台和同样材料制作的基督受难十字架。
祭台前放着灵床，灵床两侧各跪着三个教士，他们手拿念珠喃喃祈祷，露出了虔诚恭敬的外表。原来死者的母亲为这场安魂弥撒，付给了圣埃德蒙修道院一大笔钱，看在钱的份上，除了瘸腿的司事以外，全体修士都来到了科宁斯堡；在阿特尔斯坦的灵床旁边经常保持六个人在那里奉行圣事，其余的人便趁此机会，与城堡内的其他人一起吃喝玩乐。在履行这种守灵活动时，虔诚的修士们特别注意；不让他们的诵经声稍有停顿，否则古老的撒克逊人的亚波伦(注)泽恩博克，便会把死去的阿特尔斯坦抓走。他们还同样注意，不让不洁净的俗人碰到棺罩，它是在圣埃德蒙的丧礼上使用过的，如果给俗人的手玷污，便会失去它的圣洁性。确实，如果这些事对死者有任何用处的话，他是有权要求圣埃德蒙的修士这么做的，因为阿特尔斯坦的母亲除了为灵魂的赎罪付了一百枚金币以外，还答应把死者的大部分田地捐献给修道院，让它为他的灵魂和她故世的丈夫的灵魂常年进行祈祷。
--------
(注)《圣经》中提到的无底洞魔王，见《启示录》第9章。
理查和威尔弗莱德跟着撒克逊人塞德里克走进灵堂，在他们的向导带着庄严的神色，指给他们看早逝的阿特尔斯坦的灵位后，也照他的样子在身上虔诚地划了十字，并为离去的灵魂的安息，念了一段短短的祷告。
完成了这些吊唁的礼节后，塞德里克又示意他们跟着他，毫无声息地轻轻穿过石板地面，登上几级台阶，然后小心翼翼地打开了礼拜堂隔壁一间小祈祷室的门。它大约有八英尺见方，也像礼拜堂一样是从厚实的墙壁上挖出的；狭长的小窗洞开在西面墙上，它的两边向内倾斜，形成了一个喇叭口，夕阳的光线从那里射进阴暗的室内，照见了一位相貌端庄的妇人，她老了，但脸上仍保持着早年雍容华贵的神态。她穿着长长的黑丧服，肩上披着黑纱头巾，在它们的衬托下，她的皮肤更显得白皙，一绺绺淡黄头发也光泽四射，时间没有使它们变得稀少，也没有出现银丝。她满面愁容，似乎已把一切置之度外。她面前的石桌上放着一个象牙的基督受难十字架，旁边是一本弥撒书，书页边上镀了金，显得光辉夺目，封面装着金扣子，还饰有一些镀金浮雕。
塞德里克先默默站了一会，仿佛要让理查和威尔弗莱德有时间端详这位主妇，然后说道；“尊贵的伊迪丝，这两位外地的贵客是来向您表示哀悼的。尤其这位勇敢的骑士，他曾为了搭救我们今天悼念的人，奋不顾身地进行战斗。”
“他的英勇我应该感谢，”夫人答道，“尽管这是上天的意旨，使它没有获得成功。我还感谢他和他的朋友前来吊唁，在艾德林的未亡人和阿特尔斯坦的母亲深感悲痛的时刻，特地来探望她。仁慈的亲戚，我请您代为招待他们，尽我们所有的力量让他们得到最好的款待。”
客人们向悲哀的主妇深深鞠躬之后，便随着谦恭有礼的向导一起告退了。
另一个螺旋楼梯把他们带进了一间大屋子，它与他们最早进入的大厅同样大小，实际就在后者的上面。早在开门以前，已可听到屋内轻轻的、忧郁的诵经声。进屋后，他们发现这里有二十来个夫人小姐，都来自撒克逊的世家望族。四位小姐组成的合唱队，由罗文娜为首，正在为死者唱安魂曲，我们在这里姑译出其中的两三节；
尘土归于尘土，
此乃必然之路。
灵魂离开躯体，
任它废弃泉下，
虫蚁咬啮蛀蚀，
腐烂本是自然之理。
灵魂飘飘忽忽，
行经未知之途，
暂人炼狱赎罪，
经受烈焰煎熬，
洗净旧日污垢，
尘世罪孽由此解脱。
在此悲伤之国，
依靠圣母护佑，
祈求上天恩德，
早日赦免罪愆，
灵魂得以超度，
告别苦海进入天国。
在四位少女用低沉悲哀的调子唱这挽歌时，其余的人分成两组，一组在潜心绣花，给阿特尔斯坦的大幅丝绸枢罩添些花纹；另一组正从一些花篮中挑选花朵，编织花环，这也同样是供丧事用的。小姐们虽不显得非常悲痛、但都保持着端庄稳重的外表；她们不时会发出一些低语声或谈笑声，于是立即遭到较严厉的年长妇女的斥责；有时还可看到一位少女在仔细研究她的丧服的大小式样，以致把丧事的准备工作丢在一边。我们不得不承认，这些倾向在两位陌生骑士面前，也未能完全避免，有的偷偷抬起头来看他们有的在窃窃私语。只有罗文娜由于生性高傲，不屑这么做，仅仅向她的救命恩人行了个优美的屈膝礼，表示问候。她举上严肃、但并不伤心；也许，对艾文荷的怀念和对他前途未卜的命运的担忧，在她的头脑中比她的亲属的去世，占有了更大的比重。
然而我们已经看到，在这类事情上，塞德里克的头脑是不太清醒的，在他看来，他的义女的悲痛大大超过了其他少女，因此他认为他理应向客人轻轻作些解释：“她是高贵的阿特尔斯坦的未婚妻。”但这说明是否能在威尔弗莱德的心中，提高他对科宁斯堡这些死者家属的同情，那就不得而知了。
这样按照礼节，把客人带往各个房间，观看了用不同方式为阿特尔斯坦举行的悼念活动之后，塞德里克又领着他们走进了一个小房间，据他介绍，这是专门为贵宾准备的休息室，这些人由于与死者非亲非故，可能不愿与那些跟丧事直接有关的人待在一起。他说明，他们在这里会得到尽善尽美的招待，然后便想告退，可是黑甲骑士拉住了他的手。
“高贵的乡绅，”他说道，“我们上次分手时，由于我对您的绵力协助，蒙您允诺，只要我有什么请求，您一定会答应。”
“是的，我一定会答应，高贵的骑士，”塞德里克答道，“只是在目前这个悲痛的时刻……”
“这点我也想到了，”国王说，“但我的时间有限，而且我觉得，在我们给高贵的阿特尔斯坦下葬的时候，把我们的一些偏见和轻率的考虑一起埋葬，这也是合理的。”
“镣铐骑士阁下，”塞德里克涨红了脸，打断了国王的话，说道，“我希望您的要求除了您本人，不涉及别人，因为如果事情涉及我家族的荣誉，那么一个外人的介入，便不合适了。”
“我本来也不想介入，”国王心平气和地说，“只是请您原谅，这事与我也有一定关系。您一直只知道我是镣铐黑甲骑士，现在我只得告诉您，我便是金雀花王朝的理查。”
“安茹家的理查！”塞德里克惊叫起来，这出乎意外的发现使他倒退了一步。
“不对，尊贵的塞德里克，是英国的理查！我最关心的——我最大的愿望，便是看到英国的儿子都能和衷共济，团结一致。现在，高贵的乡绅，你还不愿向你的国王下跪吗？”
“对诺曼人的国王，我的膝盖还从来没有弯过，”塞德里克答道。
“那就保留你的跪拜礼吧，”国王说。“我会证明我对诺曼人和英国人一视同仁，因而是有权得到你的这种礼敬的。”
“王爷，”塞德里克答道，“我对你的勇敢和高尚，一向是敬重的。我也不是不知道，你是有权继承王位的，因为你是玛蒂尔达的后裔，而玛蒂尔达是埃德加•艾塞林的侄女，苏格兰国王马尔科姆的女儿。(注)但是尽管她具有撒克逊王族的血统，她毕竟还不是王室的继承人。”
--------
(注)玛蒂尔达是苏格兰国王马尔科姆三世的女儿，而马尔科姆的王后是盎格鲁一撒克逊亲王爱德华•艾塞林的女儿玛格丽特。这里提到的埃德加•艾塞林则是玛格丽特的亲兄弟，他也是撒克逊亲王，曾抵抗征眼者威廉，并一度被拥戴为英国国王，因此他与玛格丽特都属于撒克逊王族。玛蒂尔达后来嫁给了英国诺曼王朝国王亨利一世为王后（参见前第二十三章注），他们的女儿也名玛蒂尔达，曾嫁给安茹伯爵，诺曼王朝绝嗣后，便由安茹伯爵之子亨利继位，称亨利二世，英国的金雀花王朝便由此开始。狮心王理查则是亨利二世之子，因此从母亲来看，他也是有撒克逊王族血统的。
“我不想与你辩论我的继承权，高贵的乡绅，”理查平静地说，“但是我请你看看你周围的人，你恐怕找不到一个足以在身分上与我对抗的人。”
“那么，王爷，你到这儿来就是要告诉我这点吗？”塞德里克说，“你是要在撒克逊王族最后一个苗裔进入坟墓之际，向我指出我的民族的衰落吗？”他说话时，脸色变得阴沉了。“这未免太放肆——太莽撞了吧！”
“凭神圣的十字架起誓，不是这样！”国王答道。“这只是出于我对你的信任，我相信一个勇敢的人对另一个勇敢的人可以无话不谈，不必有所顾忌。”
“你讲得很好，国王阁下——因为我承认，你现在是，将来也会是国王，我的反对软弱无力，不起任何作用。虽然你把改变这局面的唯一办法送到了我面前，它对我产生了强烈的诱惑，但我不敢这么做！”
“现在还是谈谈我的要求吧，”国王说。 “尽管你拒绝承认我合法的君主地位，我相信你仍会履行你的诺言。我希望你言而有信，不致被人认为是一个出尔反尔、发伪誓、讲假话的小人；我的要求很简单：宽恕这个卓越的骑士艾文荷的威尔弗莱德，恢复你们父子的感情。你应该承认，这和解是与我有利害关系的，它能给我的朋友带来幸福，也能消除忠于我的人民之间的分歧。”
“他便是威尔弗莱德？”塞德里克指着他的儿子，问道。
“我的父亲！我的父亲！”艾文荷喊道，匍伏在塞德里克的脚边，“宽恕我吧！”
“我宽恕你，我的儿子，”塞德里克说，扶起了他。“赫里沃德的子孙是知道怎么履行诺言的，哪怕这是向一个诺曼人讲的。不过我希望你在我面前得照你英国祖先的样子，穿上英国的服饰；在我的家庭里不应该看到短袍子，花哨的无边圆帽和鲜艳的翎饰。作为塞德里克的儿子，他必须表明他是英国人的后裔。你想讲话，”他又严厉地说，“我猜到你要讲什么。罗文娜小姐必须为她的未婚夫完成两年的服丧期；她本来是应该嫁给他的，他的出身和家世也当之无愧，如果我们在他尸骨未寒的时候，便允许她与别人结合，那么我们所有的撒克逊祖先，都不会承认我们是他们的子孙。阿特尔斯坦的英灵也会从沾血的裹尸布中跳出来，站在我们面前，禁止我们在他身后给他带来这种耻辱。”
塞德里克的这番话仿佛在召唤鬼魂，因为他话音未落，门便墓地开了，阿特尔斯坦穿着下葬的衣服，来到了他们面前；他脸色苍白、憔悴，仿佛刚从坟墓里爬起来。(注)
--------
(注)阿特尔斯坦的复活，遭到了许多批评，因为它太不合情理，哪怕对这种纯属虚构的小说而言，也太荒唐了。这只是作者出于无奈，不得已而用之的一种手法，因为他的朋友和出版商对这位撤克逊人被送进坟墓很不甘心，再三要求作者这么做。——原注
幽灵的出现，使在场的人都大惊失色。塞德里克吓得一直退到了墙边，靠在那里，仿佛已无法站稳；他一眼不眨地注视着朋友的形象，张开了嘴巴，好像再也合不拢了。艾文荷在身上划十字，用撒克逊语、拉丁文或诺曼法语反复念他想得起来的祷告。理查则一会儿叫唤：“上帝保佑！”一会儿喊道：“吓死人了！”
这时楼下吵吵闹闹，响成一片，有的人在喊：“抓住这些没良心的修士！”有的人在喊：“把他们关进地牢！”还有的人在喊：“把他们从城墙上丢下去！”
“看在上帝分上，”塞德里克对着好像是他死去的朋友的幽灵说道，“如果你是人，请你讲明白！如果是死去的灵魂，那就告诉我们，你来找我们有什么事，或者我能为你做什么，让你的灵魂得到安息。高贵的阿特尔斯坦，不论你是死是活，有话就对塞德里克说吧！”
“不要急，”幽灵安详自若地说，“先让我休息一下，喘一口气。你问我是不是还活着？我是活着，只是三天来这个人是靠面包和水活着，这是漫长的三天，仿佛三个世纪一样。是的，面包和水，塞德里克伯父！老天爷和所有的圣徒都可作证，在漫长的三天中还没有更好的食物进入我的食道，这是天意，是靠上帝的保佑，我现在才能在这里把一切告诉你。”
“奇怪，高贵的阿特尔斯坦，”黑甲骑士说道，“在托奎尔斯通的风暴结束时，我亲眼看见你给凶恶的圣殿骑士砍下了马背；我以为——汪八也这么讲——你的头颅直到牙齿都给劈开了呢。”
“你搞错了，骑士阁下，汪八也是胡诌，”阿特尔斯坦答道。“我的牙齿现在还好好的，待会儿我还得用它吃晚饭呢。不过这还是圣殿骑士帮了我的忙，他的剑正要往下劈，给我的狼牙棒一挡，剑身歪了，结果打在我身上的不是刀口，是刀背；要是我戴着钢盔，这一击我根本不在乎，我会趁机口敬他一下，让他再也逃不了。可是事与愿违，我给打晕了，掉到了地上，但并没受伤。这时双方仍在厮打，杀死的人压在我的身上，以致我失去了知觉，等醒来时才发现我躺在一口棺材里，幸好棺材的盖还开着！那是在圣埃德蒙教堂的祭台前面。我打了几个喷嚏，哼哼哧哧地醒了，爬出了棺材，执事和长老听到吵闹，吓得什么似的，跑了过来，当然大吃一惊，可是一点也不高兴，发现他们本来可以继承我的家产，现在这个人却又活了。我要酒喝，他们给了我一点，可是酒里一定加了不少迷魂药，因为我睡得比以前更熟了，过了好几个钟头才苏醒。我发现我的手臂给绑住了，脚也缚得那么紧，到现在想起来，脚踝骨还有些疼呢。我的周围一片漆黑，我想这一定是该死的修道院地下室，它密不透风，又潮湿又沉闷，有一股霉味，可见它也是用作地下墓穴的。我心里正在纳闷，不知出了什么事，地窖的门吱吱开了，两个混蛋修士走了进来。他们竭力让我相信，我是在炼狱里，可是我听得出，这明明是那个胖得气喘吁吁的长老的声音。我的圣杰里米啊！这与他求我多给他一块火腿的声音多么不同！这混蛋从圣诞节起，在我这里大吃大喝了十二天呢！”
“别发火，尊贵的阿特尔斯坦，”国王说，“歇一口气，慢慢讲你的故事；这真是千古奇闻，像一篇小说。”
“凭神圣的十字架起誓，这可不是小说，是严酷的事实！”阿特尔斯坦说。“他们只给了我一块大麦面包和一罐水，这些昧良心的小气鬼，他们是靠我父亲和我发财的呢；要知道，从穷苦的奴隶和农夫那里，他们至多凭他们的祷告，骗到几块肉和几斤麦子。修道院成了这伙肮脏龌龊、忘恩负义的毒蛇的安乐案，对我这么一位大施主只给些大麦面包和脏水！哪怕我给开除出教，我也非把他们撵出这个安乐窠不可！”
“但是，尊贵的阿特尔斯坦，”塞德里克说，拉住了他朋友的手，“凭圣母的名义，请你告诉我们，你是怎么从这危急的处境中脱身的？难道他们不觉得良心不安吗？”
“良心不安！”阿特尔斯坦答道，“石头会在太阳下熔化吗？要不是修道院里的人都跑光了，我还会关在那里——后来我才知道，他们是到这里来吃我的丧宴的，这些混蛋明明知道我给活埋在那里，居然还成群结队到这儿来喝酒作乐。他们把我的身体关在那里挨饿，却在这里呢呢喃喃念赞美诗，说要超度我的灵魂，岂不荒唐。他们走后，我等了好久，还不见送食物给我，原来那个患痛风症的执事正忙于自己吃喝，哪里想得到我。最后他到地窖来了，脚步歪歪斜斜的，满嘴的酒气和香料味。他喝饱了酒，心里高兴，这才给我留下了一块馅饼和一瓶酒，不再是以前那种食物。我吃了馅饼，喝了酒，全身才有了力气；更幸运的是，执事已喝得昏昏沉沉，没法履行他牢头禁子的职责，锁门时没把锁套进铁环，以致门只是虚掩着。亮光、食物和酒，使我的头脑灵活了。我身上的锁链是套在一只铁环中的，它早已锈得快断了；这是我和那个混蛋长老都没料到的。其实在那样潮湿的地牢里，哪怕铁器也是经不起多少日子的腐蚀的。”
“休息一下，尊贵的阿特尔斯坦，”理查说，“还是先吃些东西，再往下讲这种可怕的故事吧。”
“吃东西！”阿特尔斯坦道，“我今天已吃过五顿了。不过再吃一块香香的火腿也未始不可，先生们，请跟我一起喝一杯吧。”
两个客人尽管还有些惊魂不定，仍与复活的主人干了杯，让他把故事讲下去。这时听他讲的，已不仅是原来那几个人，因为伊迪丝对城堡内的事务作了些必要的安排后，也跟着复活的死人来到了贵宾接待室，后面还跟着许多客人，有男的也有女的，把小房间挤得水泄不通，其余的人只得凑集在楼梯上，听到几句模糊不清的话，然后以讹传讹，传给下面的人，下面的人又传给外面的下等人，结果变得面目全非，与原来的故事大相径庭了。不过根据阿特尔斯坦的自述，他脱险的经过是这样的：
“我终于挣脱了那个铁环，像一个拖着脚镣的人，用尽我几天来饿坏的身子所有的力气，爬上了楼梯，摸索了好久，最后朝着传来欢乐的歌声的地方走去，来到了一间屋子，只见那位可敬的执事——对不起，恕我直说——正跟一个浓眉大眼、虎背熊腰的灰衣修士饮酒作乐呢。那个修士简直跟个土匪似的。我一下子冲进屋子，身上还穿着尸衣，挂着铁链，样子完全像地狱中来的不速之客，以致把两人吓了一跳，我马上挥起拳头，把执事打昏在地上，但他那位酒肉朋友，却举起粗大的铁头木棍，向我挥来。”
“我敢打赌，这一定是我们的塔克修士，”理查说，看了一眼艾文荷。
“他是魔鬼也罢，随他去，”阿特尔斯坦说。“幸好他没打中我，我正要过去与他厮杀，他便拔脚跑了。我也赶紧从执事的腰带上解下钥匙，开了铁链上的锁，好让自己快些逃走；我本该用那串钥匙打破这混蛋的脑瓜，但想起他给我送来的馅饼和酒，心中便有些不忍，只是把这无赖狠狠踢了两脚，让他躺在那里，不再管他。我往袋里装了几块烤肉，还有那两位先生吃剩的一皮囊酒，走进马厩，发现我那匹出色的小马单独缚在一根栏杆上，毫无疑问，这是专门留给长老的。于是我骑上马，飞一般地赶回这里，一路上所有的人看到我，都以为我是鬼，尤其我为了不让人认出我，用尸衣上的兜帽遮着脸。我还差点进不了自己的城堡，幸好我给当成了魔术师的助手，他正在院子里跟大伙儿逗乐呢；这些人以为这么玩乐就是在为主人操办丧事。管家看到我这身装束，把我当作了预备在哑剧中扮演的角色，也放我进来了。我只向我母亲公开了自己，吃了些东西，便来找你了，我尊贵的朋友。”
“你来得正好，”塞德里克说，“我预备继续执行我们的英勇计划，为我们的荣誉和自由而斗争。我告诉你，要拯救高贵的撒克逊民族，明天便是大吉大利的起事日子。”
“不要跟我讲什么拯救不拯救啦，”阿特尔斯坦说道，“我拯救了自己，这就够了。现在我只想惩办那个混蛋的长老。应该让他穿着他的全套法衣，吊在科宁斯堡城楼顶上示众。如果楼梯太窄，他的尸体太胖，抬不上去，我可以从外面把它吊上去。”
“但是，我的孩子，”伊迪丝说道，“他有圣职在身呢。”
“他们让我饿了三天，”阿特尔斯坦答道，“我得要他们用血来抵罪。牛面将军活活烧死了，他的罪还没这么大，因为他给他的俘虏供应了丰盛的伙食，只是最后一道浓汤放的大蒜太多了。可是这些虚情假意、忘恩负义的奴才，平时总是在我的酒席上吃白食，花言巧语奉承我，现在却连加大蒜的浓汤也不给我吃。凭亨吉斯特的英灵起誓，这些家伙非死不可！”
“不过，高贵的朋友，教皇……”塞德里克说。
“我不怕，高贵的朋友，”阿特尔斯坦答道，“他们非死不可，绝不宽恕。哪怕他们是世界上最好的修士，没有他们，大家照样过活。”
“真不害羞，高贵的阿特尔斯坦，”塞德里克说道，“忘记这些小人物吧，光辉的道路展开在你的面前。告诉这位诺曼王子，安茹的理查，尽管他像狮子一样勇猛，他也不能否认，在神圣的忏悔者还有一位男性后裔活在世上的时候，阿尔弗烈德大王的王位是否应该属于他，还不一定呢。”
“什么！”阿特尔斯坦说，“这便是尊贵的理查工吗？”
“不错，他便是金雀花王朝的理查，”塞德里克说，“不过他是自愿前来作客的，用不到我提醒你，我们是不能伤害他，也不能扣留他的；你很清楚，你作为这儿的主人对他应尽的责任。”
“这当然！”阿特尔斯坦说，“而且我还应该尽臣子的责任，因为在这里，我也应该全心全意向他效忠。”
“我的孩子，”伊迪丝说，“别忘记你的王位继承权！”
“别忘记英国的自由，自甘堕落的王子！”塞德里克说。
“我的母亲和朋友，”阿特尔斯坦答道，“把你们的责备收起来吧！面包和水，还有地牢，是遏制野心的特效药，我走出坟墓后，比走进坟墓前头脑清醒多了。那些糊涂的虚荣观念，一半是奸佞狡猾的沃尔弗勒姆长老灌输给我的，现在你们也看到，他是不是一个可以信赖的谋士了。这些计划把人弄得心神不定，我整天东奔西走，结果是消化不良，挨打受伤，蹲监牢，饿肚子；不仅如此，它们最后只能使成千上万安分守己的老百姓死在战乱中。我告诉你们，我只想在自己的领地上当国王，别的地方哪儿也不去；我的统治的第一个命令便是吊死那个长老。”
“那么我的义女罗文娜，”塞德里克说道，“我想你不致要抛弃她吧？”
“塞德里克伯父，”阿特尔斯坦答道，“头脑清醒一些吧。罗文娜小姐并不爱我，我的亲戚威尔弗莱德的一只小指头，在她眼里比我整个人还重要。她就在那儿，可以证明这点。不，不要脸红，我的女亲戚；爱一个风度翩翩的骑士，不爱一个乡下庄主，这没有什么害羞的；也不要笑我，罗文娜，上帝知道，我这身尸衣和面黄肌瘦的样子，不是一件有趣的事。好吧，如果你一定要笑，我可以给你找一件更有趣的事。把你的手给我，不，暂时借给我，因为我只是为了友谊借用一下。我的兄弟艾文荷的威尔弗莱德，请你允许我放弃和取消……嗨！我的圣邓斯坦，我们的亲戚威尔弗莱德怎么不见了！除非我饿了几天，眼睛发花了，我明明看见他刚才还在这儿呢。”
大家东张西望，都在找艾文荷，但是他不见了。最后才发现，原来他是给一个犹太人叫走了；两人简单谈了几句，他便把葛四叫来，穿上盔甲，离开了城堡。
“美丽的表妹，”阿特尔斯坦对罗文娜说，“艾文荷的突然离开，一定发生了什么急事，否则我倒真有些后悔了……”
但是他在发现艾文荷不知去向后，便放开了罗文娜的手；罗文娜觉得自己的处境十分尴尬，因此一有机会便溜之大吉，从屋中消失了。
“毫无疑问，”阿特尔斯坦又道，“除了修士与长老以外，女人是所有动物中最不可信任的。我本来还指望得到她的感谢，说不定她还会吻我一下，现在只得算了。我这身尸衣一定有魔法附在上面，以致每个人见了我都要逃走。我还是向您，尊贵的理查工，表示我的忠诚吧，我作为您的臣民……”
但是理查工也不见了，谁也不知道他去了哪儿。最后大家才获悉，他匆匆赶到院子里，召见了跟艾文荷谈过话的犹太人，与他谈了几句，立刻大喊备马，自己跳上了他的坐骑，还强迫犹太人骑了另一匹马，便一起飞也似的走了，据汪八说，他们骑得那么快，犹太老头儿难保不会摔断脖子。
“我的老天爷！”阿特尔斯坦说道，“在我离开的时候，泽恩博克一定控制了我的城堡。我回来时穿着尸衣，这说明我是从坟墓中回来的，因此我跟任何人说话，他一听到我的声音便逃走了！算了，还是别谈这些。现在，我的朋友们，既然你们还留在这儿，就跟我上宴会大厅吧，免得又有什么人要逃走。我相信，那儿的筵席一定还可以，配得上一个历史悠久的撒克逊贵族的丧事；要是我们再耽搁一会，说不定魔鬼会把我们的晚饭也卷走呢。”
Chapter 43
Be Mowbray's sins so heavy in his bosom, That they may break his foaming courser's back, And throw the rider headlong in the lists, A caitiff recreant! Richard II
Our scene now returns to the exterior of the Castle, or Preceptory, of Templestowe, about the hour when the bloody die was to be cast for the life or death of Rebecca. It was a scene of bustle and life, as if the whole vicinity had poured forth its inhabitants to a village wake, or rural feast. But the earnest desire to look on blood and death, is not peculiar to those dark ages; though in the gladiatorial exercise of single combat and general tourney, they were habituated to the bloody spectacle of brave men falling by each other's hands. Even in our own days, when morals are better understood, an execution, a bruising match, a riot, or a meeting of radical reformers, collects, at considerable hazard to themselves, immense crowds of spectators, otherwise little interested, except to see how matters are to be conducted, or whether the heroes of the day are, in the heroic language of insurgent tailors, flints or dunghills.
The eyes, therefore, of a very considerable multitude, were bent on the gate of the Preceptory of Templestowe, with the purpose of witnessing the procession; while still greater numbers had already surrounded the tiltyard belonging to that establishment. This enclosure was formed on a piece of level ground adjoining to the Preceptory, which had been levelled with care, for the exercise of military and chivalrous sports. It occupied the brow of a soft and gentle eminence, was carefully palisaded around, and, as the Templars willingly invited spectators to be witnesses of their skill in feats of chivalry, was amply supplied with galleries and benches for their use.
On the present occasion, a throne was erected for the Grand Master at the east end, surrounded with seats of distinction for the Preceptors and Knights of the Order. Over these floated the sacred standard, called "Le Beau-seant", which was the ensign, as its name was the battle-cry, of the Templars.
At the opposite end of the lists was a pile of faggots, so arranged around a stake, deeply fixed in the ground, as to leave a space for the victim whom they were destined to consume, to enter within the fatal circle, in order to be chained to the stake by the fetters which hung ready for that purpose. Beside this deadly apparatus stood four black slaves, whose colour and African features, then so little known in England, appalled the multitude, who gazed on them as on demons employed about their own diabolical exercises. These men stirred not, excepting now and then, under the direction of one who seemed their chief, to shift and replace the ready fuel. They looked not on the multitude. In fact, they seemed insensible of their presence, and of every thing save the discharge of their own horrible duty.
And when, in speech with each other, they expanded their blubber lips, and showed their white fangs, as if they grinned at the thoughts of the expected tragedy, the startled commons could scarcely help believing that they were actually the familiar spirits with whom the witch had communed, and who, her time being out, stood ready to assist in her dreadful punishment. They whispered to each other, and communicated all the feats which Satan had performed during that busy and unhappy period, not failing, of course, to give the devil rather more than his due.
"Have you not heard, Father Dennet," quoth one boor to another advanced in years, "that the devil has carried away bodily the great Saxon Thane, Athelstane of Coningsburgh?"
"Ay, but he brought him back though, by the blessing of God and Saint Dunstan."
"How's that?" said a brisk young fellow, dressed in a green cassock embroidered with gold, and having at his heels a stout lad bearing a harp upon his back, which betrayed his vocation. The Minstrel seemed of no vulgar rank; for, besides the splendour of his gaily braidered doublet, he wore around his neck a silver chain, by which hung the "wrest", or key, with which he tuned his harp. On his right arm was a silver plate, which, instead of bearing, as usual, the cognizance or badge of the baron to whose family he belonged, had barely the word SHERWOOD engraved upon it.---"How mean you by that?" said the gay Minstrel, mingling in the conversation of the peasants; "I came to seek one subject for my rhyme, and, by'r Lady, I were glad to find two."
"It is well avouched," said the elder peasant, "that after Athelstane of Coningsburgh had been dead four weeks---"
"That is impossible," said the Minstrel; "I saw him in life at the Passage of Arms at Ashby-de-la-Zouche."
"Dead, however, he was, or else translated," said the younger peasant; "for I heard the Monks of Saint Edmund's singing the death's hymn for him; and, moreover, there was a rich death-meal and dole at the Castle of Coningsburgh, as right was; and thither had I gone, but for Mabel Parkins, who---"
"Ay, dead was Athelstane," said the old man, shaking his head, "and the more pity it was, for the old Saxon blood---"
"But, your story, my masters---your story," said the Minstrel, somewhat impatiently.
"Ay, ay---construe us the story," said a burly Friar, who stood beside them, leaning on a pole that exhibited an appearance between a pilgrim's staff and a quarter-staff, and probably acted as either when occasion served,---"Your story," said the stalwart churchman; "burn not daylight about it---we have short time to spare."
"An please your reverence," said Dennet, "a drunken priest came to visit the Sacristan at Saint Edmund's------"
"It does not please my reverence," answered the churchman, "that there should be such an animal as a drunken priest, or, if there were, that a layman should so speak him. Be mannerly, my friend, and conclude the holy man only wrapt in meditation, which makes the head dizzy and foot unsteady, as if the stomach were filled with new wine---I have felt it myself."
"Well, then," answered Father Dennet, "a holy brother came to visit the Sacristan at Saint Edmund's---a sort of hedge-priest is the visitor, and kills half the deer that are stolen in the forest, who loves the tinkling of a pint-pot better than the sacring-bell, and deems a flitch of bacon worth ten of his breviary; for the rest, a good fellow and a merry, who will flourish a quarter-staff, draw a bow, and dance a Cheshire round, with e'er a man in Yorkshire."
"That last part of thy speech, Dennet," said the Minstrel, "has saved thee a rib or twain."
"Tush, man, I fear him not," said Dennet; "I am somewhat old and stiff, but when I fought for the bell and ram at Doncaster---"
"But the story---the story, my friend," again said the Minstrel.
"Why, the tale is but this---Athelstane of Coningsburgh was buried at Saint Edmund's."
"That's a lie, and a loud one," said the Friar, "for I saw him borne to his own Castle of Coningsburgh."
"Nay, then, e'en tell the story yourself, my masters," said Dennet, turning sulky at these repeated contradictions; and it was with some difficulty that the boor could be prevailed on, by the request of his comrade and the Minstrel, to renew his tale. ---"These two 'sober' friars," said he at length, "since this reverend man will needs have them such, had continued drinking good ale, and wine, and what not, for the best part for a summer's day, when they were aroused by a deep groan, and a clanking of chains, and the figure of the deceased Athelstane entered the apartment, saying, 'Ye evil shep-herds!---'"
"It is false," said the Friar, hastily, "he never spoke a word."
"So ho! Friar Tuck," said the Minstrel, drawing him apart from the rustics; "we have started a new hare, I find."
"I tell thee, Allan-a-Dale," said the Hermit, "I saw Athelstane of Coningsburgh as much as bodily eyes ever saw a living man. He had his shroud on, and all about him smelt of the sepulchre---A butt of sack will not wash it out of my memory."
"Pshaw!" answered the Minstrel; "thou dost but jest with me!"
"Never believe me," said the Friar, "an I fetched not a knock at him with my quarter-staff that would have felled an ox, and it glided through his body as it might through a pillar of smoke!"
"By Saint Hubert," said the Minstrel, "but it is a wondrous tale, and fit to be put in metre to the ancient tune, 'Sorrow came to the old Friar.'"
"Laugh, if ye list," said Friar Tuck; "but an ye catch me singing on such a theme, may the next ghost or devil carry me off with him headlong! No, no---I instantly formed the purpose of assisting at some good work, such as the burning of a witch, a judicial combat, or the like matter of godly service, and therefore am I here."
As they thus conversed, the heavy bell of the church of Saint Michael of Templestowe, a venerable building, situated in a hamlet at some distance from the Preceptory, broke short their argument. One by one the sullen sounds fell successively on the ear, leaving but sufficient space for each to die away in distant echo, ere the air was again filled by repetition of the iron knell. These sounds, the signal of the approaching ceremony, chilled with awe the hearts of the assembled multitude, whose eyes were now turned to the Preceptory, expecting the approach of the Grand Master, the champion, and the criminal.
At length the drawbridge fell, the gates opened, and a knight, bearing the great standard of the Order, sallied from the castle, preceded by six trumpets, and followed by the Knights Preceptors, two and two, the Grand Master coming last, mounted on a stately horse, whose furniture was of the simplest kind. Behind him came Brian de Bois-Guilbert, armed cap-a-pie in bright armour, but without his lance, shield, and sword, which were borne by his two esquires behind him. His face, though partly hidden by a long plume which floated down from his barrel-cap, bore a strong and mingled expression of passion, in which pride seemed to contend with irresolution. He looked ghastly pale, as if he had not slept for several nights, yet reined his pawing war-horse with the habitual ease and grace proper to the best lance of the Order of the Temple. His general appearance was grand and commanding; but, looking at him with attention, men read that in his dark features, from which they willingly withdrew their eyes.
On either side rode Conrade of Mont-Fitchet, and Albert de Malvoisin, who acted as godfathers to the champion. They were in their robes of peace, the white dress of the Order. Behind them followed other Companions of the Temple, with a long train of esquires and pages clad in black, aspirants to the honour of being one day Knights of the Order. After these neophytes came a guard of warders on foot, in the same sable livery, amidst whose partisans might be seen the pale form of the accused, moving with a slow but undismayed step towards the scene of her fate. She was stript of all her ornaments, lest perchance there should be among them some of those amulets which Satan was supposed to bestow upon his victims, to deprive them of the power of confession even when under the torture. A coarse white dress, of the simplest form, had been substituted for her Oriental garments; yet there was such an exquisite mixture of courage and resignation in her look, that even in this garb, and with no other ornament than her long black tresses, each eye wept that looked upon her, and the most hardened bigot regretted the fate that had converted a creature so goodly into a vessel of wrath, and a waged slave of the devil.
A crowd of inferior personages belonging to the Preceptory followed the victim, all moving with the utmost order, with arms folded, and looks bent upon the ground.
This slow procession moved up the gentle eminence, on the summit of which was the tiltyard, and, entering the lists, marched once around them from right to left, and when they had completed the circle, made a halt. There was then a momentary bustle, while the Grand Master and all his attendants, excepting the champion and his godfathers, dismounted from their horses, which were immediately removed out of the lists by the esquires, who were in attendance for that purpose.
The unfortunate Rebecca was conducted to the black chair placed near the pile. On her first glance at the terrible spot where preparations were making for a death alike dismaying to the mind and painful to the body, she was observed to shudder and shut her eyes, praying internally doubtless, for her lips moved though no speech was heard. In the space of a minute she opened her eyes, looked fixedly on the pile as if to familiarize her mind with the object, and then slowly and naturally turned away her head.
Meanwhile, the Grand Master had assumed his seat; and when the chivalry of his order was placed around and behind him, each in his due rank, a loud and long flourish of the trumpets announced that the Court were seated for judgment. Malvoisin, then, acting as godfather of the champion, stepped forward, and laid the glove of the Jewess, which was the pledge of battle, at the feet of the Grand Master.
"Valorous Lord, and reverend Father," said he, "here standeth the good Knight, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, Knight Preceptor of the Order of the Temple, who, by accepting the pledge of battle which I now lay at your reverence's feet, hath become bound to do his devoir in combat this day, to maintain that this Jewish maiden, by name Rebecca, hath justly deserved the doom passed upon her in a Chapter of this most Holy Order of the Temple of Zion, condemning her to die as a sorceress;---here, I say, he standeth, such battle to do, knightly and honourable, if such be your noble and sanctified pleasure."
"Hath he made oath," said the Grand Master, "that his quarrel is just and honourable? Bring forward the Crucifix and the 'Te igitur'."
"Sir, and most reverend father," answered Malvoisin, readily, "our brother here present hath already sworn to the truth of his accusation in the hand of the good Knight Conrade de Mont-Fitchet; and otherwise he ought not to be sworn, seeing that his adversary is an unbeliever, and may take no oath."
This explanation was satisfactory, to Albert's great joy; for the wily knight had foreseen the great difficulty, or rather impossibility, of prevailing upon Brian de Bois-Guilbert to take such an oath before the assembly, and had invented this excuse to escape the necessity of his doing so.
The Grand Master, having allowed the apology of Albert Malvoisin, commanded the herald to stand forth and do his devoir. The trumpets then again flourished, and a herald, stepping forward, proclaimed aloud,---"Oyez, oyez, oyez.---Here standeth the good Knight, Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, ready to do battle with any knight of free blood, who will sustain the quarrel allowed and allotted to the Jewess Rebecca, to try by champion, in respect of lawful essoine of her own body; and to such champion the reverend and valorous Grand Master here present allows a fair field, and equal partition of sun and wind, and whatever else appertains to a fair combat." The trumpets again sounded, and there was a dead pause of many minutes.
"No champion appears for the appellant," said the Grand Master. "Go, herald, and ask her whether she expects any one to do battle for her in this her cause." The herald went to the chair in which Rebecca was seated, and Bois-Guilbert suddenly turning his horse's head toward that end of the lists, in spite of hints on either side from Malvoisin and Mont-Fitchet, was by the side of Rebecca's chair as soon as the herald.
"Is this regular, and according to the law of combat?" said Malvoisin, looking to the Grand Master.
"Albert de Malvoisin, it is," answered Beaumanoir; "for in this appeal to the judgment of God, we may not prohibit parties from having that communication with each other, which may best tend to bring forth the truth of the quarrel."
In the meantime, the herald spoke to Rebecca in these terms: ---"Damsel, the Honourable and Reverend the Grand Master demands of thee, if thou art prepared with a champion to do battle this day in thy behalf, or if thou dost yield thee as one justly condemned to a deserved doom?"
"Say to the Grand Master," replied Rebecca, "that I maintain my innocence, and do not yield me as justly condemned, lest I become guilty of mine own blood. Say to him, that I challenge such delay as his forms will permit, to see if God, whose opportunity is in man's extremity, will raise me up a deliverer; and when such uttermost space is passed, may His holy will be done!" The herald retired to carry this answer to the Grand Master.
"God forbid," said Lucas Beaumanoir, "that Jew or Pagan should impeach us of injustice!---Until the shadows be cast from the west to the eastward, will we wait to see if a champion shall appear for this unfortunate woman. When the day is so far passed, let her prepare for death."
The herald communicated the words of the Grand Master to Rebecca, who bowed her head submissively, folded her arms, and, looking up towards heaven, seemed to expect that aid from above which she could scarce promise herself from man. During this awful pause, the voice of Bois-Guilbert broke upon her ear---it was but a whisper, yet it startled her more than the summons of the herald had appeared to do.
"Rebecca," said the Templar, "dost thou hear me?"
"I have no portion in thee, cruel, hard-hearted man," said the unfortunate maiden.
"Ay, but dost thou understand my words?" said the Templar; "for the sound of my voice is frightful in mine own ears. I scarce know on what ground we stand, or for what purpose they have brought us hither.---This listed space---that chair---these faggots---I know their purpose, and yet it appears to me like something unreal---the fearful picture of a vision, which appals my sense with hideous fantasies, but convinces not my reason."
"My mind and senses keep touch and time," answered Rebecca, "and tell me alike that these faggots are destined to consume my earthly body, and open a painful but a brief passage to a better world."
"Dreams, Rebecca,---dreams," answered the Templar; "idle visions, rejected by the wisdom of your own wiser Sadducees. Hear me, Rebecca," he said, proceeding with animation; "a better chance hast thou for life and liberty than yonder knaves and dotard dream of. Mount thee behind me on my steed---on Zamor, the gallant horse that never failed his rider. I won him in single fight from the Soldan of Trebizond---mount, I say, behind me---in one short hour is pursuit and enquiry far behind---a new world of pleasure opens to thee---to me a new career of fame. Let them speak the doom which I despise, and erase the name of Bois-Guilbert from their list of monastic slaves! I will wash out with blood whatever blot they may dare to cast on my scutcheon."
"Tempter," said Rebecca, "begone!---Not in this last extremity canst thou move me one hair's-breadth from my resting place ---surrounded as I am by foes, I hold thee as my worst and most deadly enemy---avoid thee, in the name of God!"
Albert Malvoisin, alarmed and impatient at the duration of their conference, now advanced to interrupt it.
"Hath the maiden acknowledged her guilt?" he demanded of Bois-Guilbert; "or is she resolute in her denial?"
"She is indeed resolute," said Bois-Guilbert.
"Then," said Malvoisin, "must thou, noble brother, resume thy place to attend the issue---The shades are changing on the circle of the dial---Come, brave Bois-Guilbert---come, thou hope of our holy Order, and soon to be its head."
As he spoke in this soothing tone, he laid his hand on the knight's bridle, as if to lead him back to his station.
"False villain! what meanest thou by thy hand on my rein?" said Sir Brian, angrily. And shaking off his companion's grasp, he rode back to the upper end of the lists.
"There is yet spirit in him," said Malvoisin apart to Mont-Fitchet, "were it well directed---but, like the Greek fire, it burns whatever approaches it."
The Judges had now been two hours in the lists, awaiting in vain the appearance of a champion.
"And reason good," said Friar Tuck, "seeing she is a Jewess---and yet, by mine Order, it is hard that so young and beautiful a creature should perish without one blow being struck in her behalf! Were she ten times a witch, provided she were but the least bit of a Christian, my quarter-staff should ring noon on the steel cap of yonder fierce Templar, ere he carried the matter off thus."
It was, however, the general belief that no one could or would appear for a Jewess, accused of sorcery; and the knights, instigated by Malvoisin, whispered to each other, that it was time to declare the pledge of Rebecca forfeited. At this instant a knight, urging his horse to speed, appeared on the plain advancing towards the lists. A hundred voices exclaimed, "A champion! a champion!" And despite the prepossessions and prejudices of the multitude, they shouted unanimously as the knight rode into the tiltyard, The second glance, however, served to destroy the hope that his timely arrival had excited. His horse, urged for many miles to its utmost speed, appeared to reel from fatigue, and the rider, however undauntedly he presented himself in the lists, either from weakness, weariness, or both, seemed scarce able to support himself in the saddle.
To the summons of the herald, who demanded his rank, his name, and purpose, the stranger knight answered readily and boldly, "I am a good knight and noble, come hither to sustain with lance and sword the just and lawful quarrel of this damsel, Rebecca, daughter of Isaac of York; to uphold the doom pronounced against her to be false and truthless, and to defy Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, as a traitor, murderer, and liar; as I will prove in this field with my body against his, by the aid of God, of Our Lady, and of Monseigneur Saint George, the good knight."
"The stranger must first show," said Malvoisin, "that he is good knight, and of honourable lineage. The Temple sendeth not forth her champions against nameless men."
"My name," said the Knight, raising his helmet, "is better known, my lineage more pure, Malvoisin, than thine own. I am Wilfred of Ivanhoe."
"I will not fight with thee at present," said the Templar, in a changed and hollow voice. "Get thy wounds healed, purvey thee a better horse, and it may be I will hold it worth my while to scourge out of thee this boyish spirit of bravado."
"Ha! proud Templar," said Ivanhoe, "hast thou forgotten that twice didst thou fall before this lance? Remember the lists at Acre---remember the Passage of Arms at Ashby---remember thy proud vaunt in the halls of Rotherwood, and the gage of your gold chain against my reliquary, that thou wouldst do battle with Wilfred of Ivanhoe, and recover the honour thou hadst lost! By that reliquary and the holy relic it contains, I will proclaim thee, Templar, a coward in every court in Europe---in every Preceptory of thine Order--unless thou do battle without farther delay."
Bois-Guilbert turned his countenance irresolutely towards Rebecca, and then exclaimed, looking fiercely at Ivanhoe, "Dog of a Saxon! take thy lance, and prepare for the death thou hast drawn upon thee!"
"Does the Grand Master allow me the combat?" said Ivanhoe.
"I may not deny what thou hast challenged," said the Grand Master, "provided the maiden accepts thee as her champion. Yet I would thou wert in better plight to do battle. An enemy of our Order hast thou ever been, yet would I have thee honourably met with."
"Thus---thus as I am, and not otherwise," said Ivanhoe; "it is the judgment of God---to his keeping I commend myself. ---Rebecca," said he, riding up to the fatal chair, "dost thou accept of me for thy champion?"
"I do," she said---"I do," fluttered by an emotion which the fear of death had been unable to produce, "I do accept thee as the champion whom Heaven hath sent me. Yet, no---no---thy wounds are uncured---Meet not that proud man---why shouldst thou perish also?"
But Ivanhoe was already at his post, and had closed his visor, and assumed his lance. Bois-Guilbert did the same; and his esquire remarked, as he clasped his visor, that his face, which had, notwithstanding the variety of emotions by which he had been agitated, continued during the whole morning of an ashy paleness, was now become suddenly very much flushed.
The herald, then, seeing each champion in his place, uplifted his voice, repeating thrice---"Faites vos devoirs, preux chevaliers!" After the third cry, he withdrew to one side of the lists, and again proclaimed, that none, on peril of instant death, should dare, by word, cry, or action, to interfere with or disturb this fair field of combat. The Grand Master, who held in his hand the gage of battle, Rebecca's glove, now threw it into the lists, and pronounced the fatal signal words, "Laissez aller".
The trumpets sounded, and the knights charged each other in full career. The wearied horse of Ivanhoe, and its no less exhausted rider, went down, as all had expected, before the well-aimed lance and vigorous steed of the Templar. This issue of the combat all had foreseen; but although the spear of Ivanhoe did but, in comparison, touch the shield of Bois-Guilbert, that champion, to the astonishment of all who beheld it reeled in his saddle, lost his stirrups, and fell in the lists.
Ivanhoe, extricating himself from his fallen horse, was soon on foot, hastening to mend his fortune with his sword; but his antagonist arose not. Wilfred, placing his foot on his breast, and the sword's point to his throat, commanded him to yield him, or die on the spot. Bois-Guilbert returned no answer.
"Slay him not, Sir Knight," cried the Grand Master, "unshriven and unabsolved---kill not body and soul! We allow him vanquished."
He descended into the lists, and commanded them to unhelm the conquered champion. His eyes were closed---the dark red flush was still on his brow. As they looked on him in astonishment, the eyes opened---but they were fixed and glazed. The flush passed from his brow, and gave way to the pallid hue of death. Unscathed by the lance of his enemy, he had died a victim to the violence of his own contending passions.
"This is indeed the judgment of God," said the Grand Master, looking upwards---"'Fiat voluntas tua!'"
 
愿毛勃雷身上的罪恶那么沉重，
压断唾沫四溅的战马的脊梁，
把马背上的人摔在比武场上，
像一个卑鄙的懦夫……！
《理查二世》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的历史剧，引文见第一幕第二场。
我们的场面又得移到圣殿会堂外面了，大约再过一小时，这里便要进行一场血战，决定丽贝卡的生死问题。现在场子上人山人海，热闹异常，仿佛周围数十里的居民都倾巢而出，在这儿参加宗教庆典或乡村节日一般。爱看流血和杀人，不是那个黑暗时代所特有的，但在个人决斗和集体比武流行的社会，大家对勇士经过厮杀倒在血泊中，已习以为常。哪怕道德水平大有提高的今天，执行死刑，拳击比赛，聚众闹事，或者激进改革派的集会，都会吸引大批人群，不顾可能遇到的危险前去观看；其实他们不是关心这事，只是想看看它是怎么进行的，或者那些英雄好汉，用叛乱分子的豪言壮语说，究竟谁是“硬汉子”，谁是“软骨头”。
因此相当多的人，都把眼睛钉住了圣殿会堂的大门，想一睹队伍入场的壮观；更多的人则聚集在比武场四周，把它围得水泄不通。这场地是属于会堂的，与它连成一片，地面曾经过仔细平整，平时便在这里进行军事操练或武术比赛。它位在一个平坦的高丘顶上，周围筑有坚固的栅栏，由于圣殿骑士们欢迎大家前去观看他们的武艺表演，场内建有宽广的看台和观众席位。
现在场子的东端高耸着一个豪华的座位，那是为大宗师准备的，它的两旁便是荣誉席，是会督和骑士们的席位，这些座位上空飘扬着一面神圣的大旗，称作黑白神旗，它是圣殿骑士团的标志，也是他们作战时的口号。
场子的另一头放着一堆木柴，木柴中间有一根火刑柱，深深固定在地下，柴堆中只留出一条通道，以便受刑者进入这个可怕的圈子，然后由已经挂在那儿的镣铐和锁链捆绑在柱子上。在这些死刑设施旁边，站着四个黑奴，他们的黝黑皮肤和相貌，当时在英国还很罕见，这使群众看了胆战心惊，仿佛那是专门用来行使魔法的恶鬼。这些人都一动不动，只是在一个似乎是他们的头目的人指挥下，不时搬动一下木柴。他们从不看群众一眼，好像根本没有意识到周围的人和事物的存在，他们关心的只是怎样行使他们的骇人职责。在互相讲话时，他们噘起了肥厚的嘴唇，露出了洁白的牙齿，仿佛在对即将搬演的悲剧发出傻笑。惶恐不安的群众看了他们，恐怕不得不认为，这些人便是女巫行使魔法的共谋犯，现在只是因为她的死期已到，他们才反戈一击，充当起对她实行可怕的惩罚的帮手。大家交头接耳，谈论着魔王在那个动乱和不幸的时期中使的各种花招，当然难免把不是魔鬼干的事也算到了魔鬼的账上。
“丹尼特老爹，”一个农民对另一个上了年纪的农民说，“你有没有听到，魔鬼把撒克逊大庄主科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦带走了？”
“对，但是靠上帝和圣邓斯坦的保佑，他又把他送回来了。”
“这是怎么回事？”一个活泼的小伙子问，他穿一件绣金的绿大褂，后面跟着一个粗壮的小孩，背上挂着一只竖琴，这透露了他的职业。这个行吟诗人似乎不是普通的老百姓，因为除了那件豪华的绣花上衣以外，他的脖颈里还套着一根银项链，链子上挂着校音器或钥匙，那是调准竖琴的音调的。他的右臂上有一块银牌，牌上不是像一般那样刻着他所属的贵族家庭的纹章或标记，它只有一个字：“舍伍德”。“你的话是什么意思？”快活的行吟诗人加入了农民的谈话，“我到这儿来，本想为我的歌曲找一个题材，但是圣母保佑，我一下子找到了两个，这太好了。”
“据大家传说，”年长的农民道，“科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦死了四个星期以后……”
“那是不可能的，”行吟诗人说，“我在阿什贝的比武大会上，看到他还活得好好的。”
“可是他死了，或者灵魂上了天，”年轻的农民说，“因为我听到圣埃德蒙的修士为他唱安魂歌，而且科宁斯堡还举办了丰盛的丧筵，施舍了财物，这是确确实实的，我本来也要上那儿，只是梅布尔•帕金斯……”
“唉，阿特尔斯坦死了，”老人说，摇摇头，“尤其可惜的是，古老的撒克逊王家血统就此……”
“但是你们的故事，两位师傅，你们的故事，”行吟诗人说，有些焦急。
“对，对，把故事讲下去呀，”一个粗犷的修士插嘴道。他站在他们旁边，靠在一根棍棒上，它的外形介于朝圣者的手杖和铁头木棍之间，也许视情况的不同，它兼有两者的用处。“讲故事吧，”魁梧的教士又道，“别磨磨蹭蹭的，我们没这么多时间。”
“要是这位长老爱听的话，”丹尼特说道，“那天有一个喝得醉醺醺的神父来到圣埃德蒙修道院，拜访执事……”
“我可不爱听这种谎话，”教士答道，“神父怎么会喝得醉醺醺的，即使有，俗人也不该这么讲。说话得有分寸，我的朋友，只能说这位圣徒一心在思考经文，以致想得出了神，脚步也有些摇晃了，好像刚喝饱了酒；我便有过这种体验。”
“那么好吧，”丹尼特老爹说道， “一位神父来到埃德蒙修道院拜访执事——不过那是个不守清规的教士，森林里偷走的鹿一半是他杀的，他觉得酒壶的叮当声比教堂里圣铃的声音更悦耳，一块咸猪肉比一本祈祷书更有意思；至于别的，他倒是个好人，总是高高兴兴的，还会舞枪弄棒，弯弓射箭，跟约克郡随便哪个小伙子都会跳舞。”
“丹尼特，”行吟诗人说道，“多亏最后这几句话，你才没给打断一根、甚至两根肋骨。”
“去你的，小伙子，我不怕他，”丹尼特说。“我老了，手脚不灵，可是当年我在唐卡斯特跟人比赛摔跤……”
“但是故事，你的故事，朋友，”行吟诗人又提醒他道。
“得啦，故事就是这样：科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦是葬在圣埃德蒙修道院的。”
“那是胡说，彻头彻尾的胡说，”修士道，“因为我看见他给抬回科宁斯堡他自己的家中了。”
“那么请你自己讲吧，大师傅，”丹尼特说，他一再遭到反驳，有些生气了；他的伙伴和行吟诗人讲了许多好话，最后老农民才消了气，继续讲他的故事：“那两个清醒的教士——因为这位师傅一定说他们没喝酒呢——不断喝甜麦酒，葡萄酒，还有别的什么酒，足足喝了大半天，突然听到了沉重的呻吟声，当嘟当啷的锁链声，过了一会，阿特尔斯坦这个死人突然走进了屋子，说道：‘你们这些坏心肠的教士！’……”
“不要瞎说，”修士慌忙插嘴道，“他根本没有讲话。”
“好啦！塔克修士，”行吟诗人说，把他从两个乡下人身边拉开了，“我看我们又要自找麻烦了。”
“我告诉你，阿伦阿代尔，”修士说，“我亲眼看到了科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦，他跟个活人一样，裹着尸衣，浑身都是一股泥土味。哪怕再喝一桶酒，我也忘不了这情形。”
“别胡诌！”行吟诗人答道，“你这是在逗我呢！”
“不骗你，”修士说，“我还抡起我的铁头木棍，朝他狠狠挨了一下，可是奇怪，棍子从他身上穿了过去，好像打在一阵烟上！”
“我的圣休伯特！”行吟诗人说，“不过这倒是个有趣的故事，可以配上古老的曲调，编成一支《老修士遇到了新烦恼》。”
“你要笑就笑吧，”塔克修士说，“但是我决不唱这种歌，免得魔鬼找我的麻烦，把我抓走！不，决不，我当时就许下愿心，要为行善积德出一把力，如有烧死女巫、决斗断案之类的功德，一定要参加，这样我就到这儿来了。”
他们正在这么谈论，圣迈克尔教堂的大钟响了，打断了他们的谈话。这教堂属于圣殿会堂，位在离会堂不远的一个庄子里。钟声显得阴森可怕，一声接一声的，中间停顿一下，等它的回声在远处消失之后，又把另一声送到空中。这些钟声便是典礼即将开始的信号，它使汇集的人群心中发冷，充满了恐怖；现在大家的眼睛转向了会堂，等待着大宗师、比武的勇士和犯人的出场。
最后吊桥放下了，大门打开了，一个骑士举着骑士团的大旗，从城堡内疾驰而出，他的前面有六个号手，后面是会督，他们两个一排，最后才是大宗师，他骑着高头大马，但马身上的装饰十分简单。他的后面是布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔，他全副武装，穿着明晃晃的盔甲，但没有拿枪、盾和剑，它们由他后面的两名扈从拿着。他的脸虽然给军盔顶上飘下来的长长的羽饰遮没了一部分，仍能看到它流露着强烈而复杂的感情，似乎倔傲和犹豫正在他心中搏斗。他的脸色死一般的苍白，仿佛他已几夜没睡，然而他骑在战马上，仍像平时一样轻松自如，表现了这位最著名的圣殿骑士的优美风度。他的整个外表显得庄重、威严，然而只要仔细观察，便不难发现他的阴暗面貌中隐藏着一股杀气，使人不寒而栗，不敢逼视。
骑在他两边的，是康拉德•蒙特菲舍和艾伯特•马尔沃辛，他们担任了比武的监督官，穿着礼服，也就是骑士团的白色会服。他们后面跟着圣殿骑士团的其他骑士，还有长长一队穿黑衣的扈从和侍仆，这些人都是向往着有朝一日获得骑士的荣誉的。在这些新手后面是一队步行的卫士，他们穿着黑色制服，从他们高举的长矛中间，可以望见女犯人的苍白面容，她正迈着缓慢、但毫不气馁的步子，走向决定她命运的场所。她已被卸下了所有的装饰品，免得她利用它们夹带符箓，据说这种符箓是魔鬼授予他的门徒的，有了它们，哪怕在严刑逼供下，他们也不会招供。现在她已脱下那身东方衣衫，穿着粗布白衣服，它根本谈不到式样，然而哪怕是这身打扮，除了一绺绺乌黑的长发以外，没有别的装饰，她的眉宇间依然流露出一种英勇无畏和听天由命相结合的安详神色，以致看到她的每只眼睛都不由得流下眼泪，甚至那个铁石心肠的老顽固也不免感到惋惜，觉得这么一个美人实在不应该遭到命运的这番播弄，以致天怒人怨，沦落为魔鬼手中的驯服工具。
会堂的仆役和差人跟在犯人后面，大家合抱着手臂，眼望着地面，慢慢走着，谁也不敢乱动，显得秩序井然。
这大队人马缓缓走上平坦的斜坡，登上比武场所在的高地；进入那里之后，便从右向左绕场一周，然后止步站立。于是大宗师和他的随从，除了比武的勇士和两个监督官，都纷纷跨下马背，马也由专为这事侍候在左右的扈从们立即牵出了比武场。
不幸的丽贝卡给带到了靠近柴堆的黑椅子前面；当她第一眼看到那个可怕的地点，那个准备给她带来精神折磨，同样也给她带来肉体痛苦的场所时，可以看出她哆嗦了一下，闭上了眼睛，显然，她在心中祈祷，因为她的嘴唇在翁动，尽管没有发出任何声音。但是过了一分钟，她便睁开眼睛，向柴堆注视了一会，仿佛要让她的头脑接受这事实，然后才不慌不忙地把头转开。
这时大宗师升座了，骑士们按照各自的地位，在大宗师的周围或背后坐下。接着响起了嘹亮而漫长的号角声，它宣告法庭已正式开庭。然后马尔沃辛作为比武的监督官，走前一步，把犹太姑娘的手套，她要求决斗的信物，放到了大宗师的脚下。
“英勇而仁慈的大宗师阁下，”他开口道，“现在我把决斗的信物放在您尊贵的脚下，并带领圣殿骑士团会督级骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔前来向您报到，他作为接受挑战的杰出骑士，将在今天履行决斗的义务，以证明本骑士团的神圣法庭所作判决正确无误，该名为丽贝卡的犹太女子确系女巫，她的处死是罪有应得。该骑士现已作好准备，将按照骑士的方式进行光荣的决斗，现特请尊贵的大宗师明示，予以允准。”
“他已经对天盟誓，保证他的控告是公正而诚实的吗？”大宗师说。“把基督受难十字架和弥撒祈祷书拿来。”
“尊贵的大宗师阁下，”马尔沃辛立即答道，“我们的兄弟布里恩已在康拉德•蒙特菲舍骑士主持下对天盟誓，保证他的指控是诚实的；他不能采取其他的宣誓方式，因为他的对方是一个不信基督的异教徒，是无权宣誓的。”
这说明获得了允准，使艾伯特如释重负源来这个狡黠的骑士早已预见到，要布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔当众这么宣誓是非常困难，几乎不可能的，这样他才想出了这个借口，避免了不必要的麻烦。
大宗师同意了艾伯特•马尔沃辛的解释以后，便命令典礼官上场行使职责。这时号角再次吹响了，一名典礼官站到前面，大声宣告：“全体肃静，请注意！圣殿骑士团骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔阁下在此接受挑战，以决定犹太女子而贝卡所受到的指控是否公正。鉴于丽贝卡系一女子，依法可由他人代为决斗，任何身家清白的骑士均可代替她上场应战；圣殿骑土四尊贵而英勇的大宗师业已允准，该骑士可在本场地，在阳光与风向完全相同的条件下，进行公平合理的决斗。”号音又响了一遍，接着死一般的沉寂保持了好几分钟。
“没有人为申诉人上场比武，”大宗师说。“典礼官，去问问她，是不是有人会为这件事替她战斗。”
典礼官走向丽贝卡坐的椅子；这时布瓦吉贝尔也掉转马头，不顾马尔沃辛和蒙特菲舍在两旁对他使眼色，向比武场的另一头跑去，与典礼官同时到达了丽贝卡的椅边。
“按照比武的规则，这合适吗？”马尔沃辛向大宗师问道。
“艾伯特•马尔沃辛，这是可以的，”博马诺答道，“因为在祈求上帝作出判断时，我们不能禁止双方自由接触，这样才有利于揭开案情的真相。”
与此同时，典礼官向丽贝卡这么说道；“小姑娘，光荣而公正的大宗师问你，今天你是否有希望得到一个代你决斗的武士，或者你愿意承认你受到的制裁是公正的，因而接受死刑的判决？”
“请你回复大宗师，”丽贝卡答道，“我坚持我是无辜的，我不承认对我的制裁是公正的，否则我便犯了抛弃我的生命的罪。请你对他说，我要求在他的规则所允许的范围内，尽量延长时间涸为上帝总是在人濒临绝境时才赐予机会的，到那时上帝也许会给我送来一位拯救者；如果过了期限，一切照旧，那么就照他的旨意办吧！”
典礼官把这答复回报了大宗师。
“上帝保佑，不要让犹太人或异教徒指责我们不公正！”卢加斯•博马诺说道。“我们可以等到太阳平西，日影向东投射时，看有没有人自告奋勇，愿为这不幸的女人决斗。但是到了那个时刻，请她准备就死吧。”
典礼官又把大宗师的话传给了丽贝卡，她俯首恭听，合抱着双手，然后仰起了脸，似乎在祈求上帝赐给她不能在人间得到的帮助。在这可怕的沉寂中，布瓦吉贝尔的声音传进了她的耳朵，它轻轻的，然而比典礼官的大声通报更使她心惊胆战。
“丽贝卡，”圣殿骑士道，“你听到我的话吗？”
“我不想听你的话，残忍而狠心的人，”不幸的少女说。
“唉，但是你明白我的意思吗？”圣殿骑士说，“现在我的声音在我自己听来也变得非常可怕了。我简直不知道我们是站在什么地方，或者他们把我们带到这儿来是什么目的。这片比武场地，那把椅子，那些木柴，我知道它们是作什么用的，然而我总觉得这一切不像是真的，这只是骇人的幻景，它使我惶恐，使我厌恶，但是不能使我的理智相信这是真的。”
“我的头脑和感官都很清醒，明确，”丽贝卡答道，“它们都告诉我，这些木柴是要用来消灭我尘世的身体，但也为我进入更美好的世界，开辟了一条痛苦的、然而短暂的道路。”
“这是梦想，丽贝卡，梦想，”圣殿骑士答道，“虚假的幻想，连你们比较明智的撒都该人(注1)也不会信以为真。听我说，丽贝卡，”他怀着激动的心情继续道，“现在你还有一个活命和自由的机会，这是那些混蛋和那个老顽固做梦也不会想到的。请你跳上我的马，骑在我的背后——我的札莫尔是一匹慓悍的马，它决不会让骑它的人遭到危险，这是我跟特拉布松(注2)的苏丹决斗时赢得的。我说，跳上马背，骑在我的后面。只要短短一个小时，我就可以把追赶的人甩得远远的，于是欢乐的新世界便会出现在你的面前，而对于我，这是一条新的荣誉的道路。让他们去谈他们的审判吧，我根本不在乎；让他们把布瓦吉贝尔的名字从修道士的奴隶名单上抹掉好了！如果他们胆敢污蔑我的纹章，我就要他们付出鲜血的代价。”
--------
(注1)犹太教中的一派，不相信灵魂永生和肉身复活。
(注2)位在土耳其的一个中世纪伊斯兰国家。
“滚开，魔鬼！”丽贝卡说。“哪怕到了这最后的时刻，你也不能使我的决心动摇一丝一毫。尽管我的周围都是敌人，我仍认为你是我最凶恶的、不共戴天的敌人；我用上帝的名义命令你走开！”
他们的谈判拖了这么长时间，艾伯特•马尔沃辛再也不能忍耐，终于走上前来制止他们了。
“小姑娘有没有承认她有罪？”他问布瓦吉贝尔，“难道她到死也不肯认罪吗？”
“是的，她宁死也不认罪，”布瓦吉贝尔说。
“那么。”马尔沃辛道，“尊贵的兄弟，请你回到你的位置，等待事情的结局吧。日晷的阴影已转移到另一边了。来吧，勇敢的布瓦吉贝尔——来吧，你是我们骑士团的希望，马上可以成为它的首领啦。”
他用安慰的声调这么说，一边把手按在他的缰绳上，似乎要把他领回他的岗位。
“虚伪的坏蛋！你按住我的缰绳是什么意思？”布里恩骑士怒气冲冲地说。他摔开了朋友的手，骑回场子的上首了。
“他的抵触情绪还很大，”马尔沃辛偷偷对蒙特菲舍说，“但愿他不致胡来，不致像希腊人的火药罐(注)，遇到什么便烧毁什么吧。”
--------
(注)古代的一种火药发射器，据说是希腊人发明的，遇水不会熄灭，因此可以攻打战船和堡垒，烧毁一切。
法官们已在场上待了两个钟头，但是一个应战的人也没出现。
“这是不奇怪的，因为她是一个犹太女于，”塔克修士说道。“不过凭良心说，这么年轻漂亮的女子就这么处死，没人肯替她厮打，实在叫人受不了！哪怕她身上附着十个魔鬼，只要她有一点基督徒的味道，我也得举起铁头木棍，把那个凶恶的圣殿骑士的钢盔打个稀巴烂，不让他逍遥法外。”
然而大家相信，没有人可能或愿意，为一个被指控行使巫术的犹太女子出场决斗；骑士们在马尔沃辛的怂恿下，纷纷交头接耳，认为可以宣布撤销丽贝卡的挑战了。然而正在这时，一个骑士马不停蹄地出现在旷野上，朝着比武场疾驰而来。千百个声音喊了起来：“斗士来了，斗士来了！”尽管先入之见已在群众中形成，他们看到这位骑士进入场子，还是一致发出了欢呼。然而仔细一看，骑士的及时到达所引起的希望，便告幻灭了。他的马经过长途跋涉已筋疲力尽，随时有倒下的危险；骑在马上的人虽然显得无所畏惧，但由于虚弱、疲倦，或者两者的共同作用，几乎在马鞍上已有些支撑不住了。
典礼官当即要他自报身分、姓名和意图，陌生的骑士有恃无恐、理直气壮地答道：“我是正式的骑士，贵族出身，现在前来用我的剑和枪，为这位姑娘，约克的以撤的女儿丽贝卡，主持正义，保护她的合法权利；证明对她的判罪毫无事实根据，是错误的，并向布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔骑士这个叛徒、凶手和骗子发出挑战；我要在这片场地上，在上帝、圣母和杰出的骑士圣乔治的帮助下，凭我与他的比武，证明上面所说的一切。”
“来人必须首先证明他是正式的骑士，具有清白的家世，”马尔沃辛说道。“圣殿骑士从来不与无名小卒决斗。”
“我的名字比你的更响亮，我的家世比你的更清白，马尔沃辛，”骑士答道，揭开了面甲。“我是艾文荷的威尔弗莱德。”
“目前我还不想与你决斗，”圣殿骑士说道，他的声音变了，显得有些虚张声势。“还是先把你的伤养好，把你的马喂饱吧，到那时也许我会觉得，为了教训一下你这个初出茅庐的小子，还值得跟你较量一下。”
“哈！傲慢的圣殿骑士，”艾文荷答道，“你忘记曾在这支枪前两次摔下马背吗？想想在阿克的比武，想想在阿什贝的较量，想想你在罗瑟伍德的大厅上夸下的海口吧，那时你用你的金链子与我的圣物盒打赌，说要与艾文荷的威尔弗莱德一决雌雄，恢复你失去的荣誉呢！凭我的圣物盒和盒中的圣骨起誓，除非你毫不拖延地与我决斗，我就要在欧洲的每个朝廷上，在你们骑士团的每个会堂中，宣布你这个圣殿骑士是一名怕死的懦夫！”
布瓦吉贝尔有些迟疑不决，回头看了看丽贝卡，然后对着艾文荷恶狠狠地喊道：“你这只撒克逊狗！既然你要讨死，那就拿起你的枪，准备死吧！”
“大宗师同意我的决斗吗？”艾文荷问。
“我不能否决你的挑战，只要那位姑娘接受你作她的斗士，”大宗师说。“然而我希望你改善一下你的条件再参加战斗。你一向仇视我们的骑士团，但我愿意公平地对待你。”
“不必，我可以就这么参加决斗，”艾文荷说。“这是上帝的审判——我把自己交给他，听候他的裁决。”然后他把马骑到被告前面，说道：“丽贝卡，你接受我作你的斗士吗？”
“我接受……接受……”她说，由于激动，她的声音有些发抖，这是她在死亡的恐怖面前也没有过的，“我接受你作我的斗士润为你是上帝派来救我的。然而，不……不……你的伤还没好。不要与那个傲慢的人决斗；为什么要让你也毁灭呢？”
但是艾文荷已来到他的位置上，放下了面甲，端起了长枪。布瓦吉贝尔也作好了准备；据他的扈从说，尽管由于各种错综复杂的感情在他心中搏斗，他的脸色整个早上都显得那么灰暗苍白，但是在他扣上面甲的时候，他突然变得红光满面，两颊发烧。
典礼官看到双方已站好位置，便提高嗓音，重复了三次：“履行你们的责任吧，勇敢的骑士们！”喊了第三声以后，他便退到边上，又用同样的声调宣布，任何人都不得用言语、叫喊或行动，干预或扰乱比武场上的战斗，否则便立即处死。大宗师手里拿着战斗的信物——丽贝卡的手套，现在把它丢进场内，宣布了一个不祥的命令：“开始！”
号角吹响了，两个骑士以最快的速度面对面冲去。艾文荷那匹疲惫不堪的马和马上那个同样疲惫不堪的人，正如大家所预料的，在圣殿骑士那支瞄准的长枪和那匹强壮的战马面前倒下了。战斗的这个结果是可想而知的，但是艾文荷的那支长枪虽然相比之下，只是在布瓦吉贝尔的盾牌上轻轻碰了一下，令观众大吃一惊的是，那位骑士却在马上晃了一晃，两脚顿时离开马镫，掉到了地上。
艾文荷的马倒下后，他立刻抽出身子，站了起来，为了改变不利的处境，马上拔出了剑；他的对手却没有站起来。威尔弗莱德用一只脚踹住他的胸口，把剑尖指向他的喉咙，命令他投降，否则就当场杀死他。布瓦吉贝尔什么也没回答。
“不要杀死他，骑士先生，”大宗师喊道，“他还没忏悔，还没得到赦免。不要把他的灵魂和身体一起杀死！我们承认他打败了。”
他走进了比武场，下令给战败的骑士揭开头盔。他的眼睛紧闭着．深深的红潮仍留在他的脸上。当大家在惊异中端详他的时候，他的眼睛睁开了，但呆滞无神，一动不动。红潮逐渐从他的脸上消失，变成死一般的苍白。他不是给对方的枪刺死的，他是死在自己各种感情的激烈斗争中的。
“这确实是上帝的判决，”大宗师仰起了头说，“愿你的旨意行在地上！(注)”
--------
(注)基督教“主祷文”中的话，见《新约•马太福音》第6章第10节。
Chapter 44
So! now 'tis ended, like an old wife's story. Webster
When the first moments of surprise were over, Wilfred of Ivanhoe demanded of the Grand Master, as judge of the field, if he had manfully and rightfully done his duty in the combat? "Manfully and rightfully hath it been done," said the Grand Master. "I pronounce the maiden free and guiltless---The arms and the body of the deceased knight are at the will of the victor."
"I will not despoil him of his weapons," said the Knight of Ivanhoe, "nor condemn his corpse to shame---he hath fought for Christendom---God's arm, no human hand, hath this day struck him down. But let his obsequies be private, as becomes those of a man who died in an unjust quarrel.---And for the maiden---"
He was interrupted by a clattering of horses' feet, advancing in such numbers, and so rapidly, as to shake the ground before them; and the Black Knight galloped into the lists. He was followed by a numerous band of men-at-arms, and several knights in complete armour.
"I am too late," he said, looking around him. "I had doomed Bois-Guilbert for mine own property.---Ivanhoe, was this well, to take on thee such a venture, and thou scarce able to keep thy saddle?"
"Heaven, my Liege," answered Ivanhoe, "hath taken this proud man for its victim. He was not to be honoured in dying as your will had designed."
"Peace be with him," said Richard, looking steadfastly on the corpse, "if it may be so---he was a gallant knight, and has died in his steel harness full knightly. But we must waste no time ---Bohun, do thine office!"
A Knight stepped forward from the King's attendants, and, laying his hand on the shoulder of Albert de Malvoisin, said, "I arrest thee of High Treason."
The Grand Master had hitherto stood astonished at the appearance of so many warriors.---He now spoke.
"Who dares to arrest a Knight of the Temple of Zion, within the girth of his own Preceptory, and in the presence of the Grand Master? and by whose authority is this bold outrage offered?"
"I make the arrest," replied the Knight---"I, Henry Bohun, Earl of Essex, Lord High Constable of England."
"And he arrests Malvoisin," said the King, raising his visor, "by the order of Richard Plantagenet, here present.---Conrade Mont-Fitchet, it is well for thee thou art born no subject of mine.---But for thee, Malvoisin, thou diest with thy brother Philip, ere the world be a week older."
"I will resist thy doom," said the Grand Master.
"Proud Templar," said the King, "thou canst not---look up, and behold the Royal Standard of England floats over thy towers instead of thy Temple banner!---Be wise, Beaumanoir, and make no bootless opposition---Thy hand is in the lion's mouth."
"I will appeal to Rome against thee," said the Grand Master, "for usurpation on the immunities and privileges of our Order."
"Be it so," said the King; "but for thine own sake tax me not with usurpation now. Dissolve thy Chapter, and depart with thy followers to thy next Preceptory, (if thou canst find one), which has not been made the scene of treasonable conspiracy against the King of England---Or, if thou wilt, remain, to share our hospitality, and behold our justice."
"To be a guest in the house where I should command?" said the Templar; "never!---Chaplains, raise the Psalm, 'Quare fremuerunt Gentes?'---Knights, squires, and followers of the Holy Temple, prepare to follow the banner of 'Beau-seant!'"
The Grand Master spoke with a dignity which confronted even that of England's king himself, and inspired courage into his surprised and dismayed followers. They gathered around him like the sheep around the watch-dog, when they hear the baying of the wolf. But they evinced not the timidity of the scared flock ---there were dark brows of defiance, and looks which menaced the hostility they dared not to proffer in words. They drew together in a dark line of spears, from which the white cloaks of the knights were visible among the dusky garments of their retainers, like the lighter-coloured edges of a sable cloud. The multitude, who had raised a clamorous shout of reprobation, paused and gazed in silence on the formidable and experienced body to which they had unwarily bade defiance, and shrunk back from their front.
The Earl of Essex, when he beheld them pause in their assembled force, dashed the rowels into his charger's sides, and galloped backwards and forwards to array his followers, in opposition to a band so formidable. Richard alone, as if he loved the danger his presence had provoked, rode slowly along the front of the Templars, calling aloud, "What, sirs! Among so many gallant knights, will none dare splinter a spear with Richard?---Sirs of the Temple! your ladies are but sun-burned, if they are not worth the shiver of a broken lance?"
"The Brethren of the Temple," said the Grand Master, riding forward in advance of their body, "fight not on such idle and profane quarrel---and not with thee, Richard of England, shall a Templar cross lance in my presence. The Pope and Princes of Europe shall judge our quarrel, and whether a Christian prince has done well in bucklering the cause which thou hast to-day adopted. If unassailed, we depart assailing no one. To thine honour we refer the armour and household goods of the Order which we leave behind us, and on thy conscience we lay the scandal and offence thou hast this day given to Christendom."
With these words, and without waiting a reply, the Grand Master gave the signal of departure. Their trumpets sounded a wild march, of an Oriental character, which formed the usual signal for the Templars to advance. They changed their array from a line to a column of march, and moved off as slowly as their horses could step, as if to show it was only the will of their Grand Master, and no fear of the opposing and superior force, which compelled them to withdraw.
"By the splendour of Our Lady's brow!" said King Richard, "it is pity of their lives that these Templars are not so trusty as they are disciplined and valiant."
The multitude, like a timid cur which waits to bark till the object of its challenge has turned his back, raised a feeble shout as the rear of the squadron left the ground.
During the tumult which attended the retreat of the Templars, Rebecca saw and heard nothing---she was locked in the arms of her aged father, giddy, and almost senseless, with the rapid change of circumstances around her. But one word from Isaac at length recalled her scattered feelings.
"Let us go," he said, "my dear daughter, my recovered treasure ---let us go to throw ourselves at the feet of the good youth."
"Not so," said Rebecca, "O no---no---no---I must not at this moment dare to speak to him---Alas! I should say more than---No, my father, let us instantly leave this evil place."
"But, my daughter," said Isaac, "to leave him who hath come forth like a strong man with his spear and shield, holding his life as nothing, so he might redeem thy captivity; and thou, too, the daughter of a people strange unto him and his---this is service to be thankfully acknowledged."
"It is---it is---most thankfully---most devoutly acknowledged," said Rebecca---"it shall be still more so---but not now---for the sake of thy beloved Rachel, father, grant my request---not now!"
"Nay, but," said Isaac, insisting, "they will deem us more thankless than mere dogs!"
"But thou seest, my dear father, that King Richard is in presence, and that------"
"True, my best---my wisest Rebecca!---Let us hence---let us hence!---Money he will lack, for he has just returned from Palestine, and, as they say, from prison---and pretext for exacting it, should he need any, may arise out of my simple traffic with his brother John. Away, away, let us hence!"
And hurrying his daughter in his turn, he conducted her from the lists, and by means of conveyance which he had provided, transported her safely to the house of the Rabbi Nathan.
The Jewess, whose fortunes had formed the principal interest of the day, having now retired unobserved, the attention of the populace was transferred to the Black Knight. They now filled the air with "Long life to Richard with the Lion's Heart, and down with the usurping Templars!"
"Notwithstanding all this lip-loyalty," said Ivanhoe to the Earl of Essex, "it was well the King took the precaution to bring thee with him, noble Earl, and so many of thy trusty followers."
The Earl smiled and shook his head.
"Gallant Ivanhoe," said Essex, "dost thou know our Master so well, and yet suspect him of taking so wise a precaution! I was drawing towards York having heard that Prince John was making head there, when I met King Richard, like a true knight-errant, galloping hither to achieve in his own person this adventure of the Templar and the Jewess, with his own single arm. I accompanied him with my band, almost maugre his consent."
"And what news from York, brave Earl?" said Ivanhoe; "will the rebels bide us there?"
"No more than December's snow will bide July's sun," said the Earl; "they are dispersing; and who should come posting to bring us the news, but John himself!"
"The traitor! the ungrateful insolent traitor!" said Ivanhoe; "did not Richard order him into confinement?"
"O! he received him," answered the Earl, "as if they had met after a hunting party; and, pointing to me and our men-at-arms, said, 'Thou seest, brother, I have some angry men with me---thou wert best go to our mother, carry her my duteous affection, and abide with her until men's minds are pacified.'"
"And this was all he said?" enquired Ivanhoe; "would not any one say that this Prince invites men to treason by his clemency?"
"Just," replied the Earl, "as the man may be said to invite death, who undertakes to fight a combat, having a dangerous wound unhealed."
"I forgive thee the jest, Lord Earl," said Ivanhoe; "but, remember, I hazarded but my own life---Richard, the welfare of his kingdom."
"Those," replied Essex, "who are specially careless of their own welfare, are seldom remarkably attentive to that of others---But let us haste to the castle, for Richard meditates punishing some of the subordinate members of the conspiracy, though he has pardoned their principal."
From the judicial investigations which followed on this occasion, and which are given at length in the Wardour Manuscript, it appears that Maurice de Bracy escaped beyond seas, and went into the service of Philip of France; while Philip de Malvoisin, and his brother Albert, the Preceptor of Templestowe, were executed, although Waldemar Fitzurse, the soul of the conspiracy, escaped with banishment; and Prince John, for whose behoof it was undertaken, was not even censured by his good-natured brother. No one, however, pitied the fate of the two Malvoisins, who only suffered the death which they had both well deserved, by many acts of falsehood, cruelty, and oppression.
Briefly after the judicial combat, Cedric the Saxon was summoned to the court of Richard, which, for the purpose of quieting the counties that had been disturbed by the ambition of his brother, was then held at York. Cedric tushed and pshawed more than once at the message---but he refused not obedience. In fact, the return of Richard had quenched every hope that he had entertained of restoring a Saxon dynasty in England; for, whatever head the Saxons might have made in the event of a civil war, it was plain that nothing could be done under the undisputed dominion of Richard, popular as he was by his personal good qualities and military fame, although his administration was wilfully careless, now too indulgent, and now allied to despotism.
But, moreover, it could not escape even Cedric's reluctant observation, that his project for an absolute union among the Saxons, by the marriage of Rowena and Athelstane, was now completely at an end, by the mutual dissent of both parties concerned. This was, indeed, an event which, in his ardour for the Saxon cause, he could not have anticipated, and even when the disinclination of both was broadly and plainly manifested, he could scarce bring himself to believe that two Saxons of royal descent should scruple, on personal grounds, at an alliance so necessary for the public weal of the nation. But it was not the less certain: Rowena had always expressed her repugnance to Athelstane, and now Athelstane was no less plain and positive in proclaiming his resolution never to pursue his addresses to the Lady Rowena. Even the natural obstinacy of Cedric sunk beneath these obstacles, where he, remaining on the point of junction, had the task of dragging a reluctant pair up to it, one with each hand. He made, however, a last vigorous attack on Athelstane, and he found that resuscitated sprout of Saxon royalty engaged, like country squires of our own day, in a furious war with the clergy.
It seems that, after all his deadly menaces against the Abbot of Saint Edmund's, Athelstane's spirit of revenge, what between the natural indolent kindness of his own disposition, what through the prayers of his mother Edith, attached, like most ladies, (of the period,) to the clerical order, had terminated in his keeping the Abbot and his monks in the dungeons of Coningsburgh for three days on a meagre diet. For this atrocity the Abbot menaced him with excommunication, and made out a dreadful list of complaints in the bowels and stomach, suffered by himself and his monks, in consequence of the tyrannical and unjust imprisonment they had sustained. With this controversy, and with the means he had adopted to counteract this clerical persecution, Cedric found the mind of his friend Athelstane so fully occupied, that it had no room for another idea. And when Rowena's name was mentioned the noble Athelstane prayed leave to quaff a full goblet to her health, and that she might soon be the bride of his kinsman Wilfred. It was a desperate case therefore. There was obviously no more to be made of Athelstane; or, as Wamba expressed it, in a phrase which has descended from Saxon times to ours, he was a cock that would not fight.
There remained betwixt Cedric and the determination which the lovers desired to come to, only two obstacles---his own obstinacy, and his dislike of the Norman dynasty. The former feeling gradually gave way before the endearments of his ward, and the pride which he could not help nourishing in the fame of his son. Besides, he was not insensible to the honour of allying his own line to that of Alfred, when the superior claims of the descendant of Edward the Confessor were abandoned for ever. Cedric's aversion to the Norman race of kings was also much undermined,---first, by consideration of the impossibility of ridding England of the new dynasty, a feeling which goes far to create loyalty in the subject to the king "de facto"; and, secondly, by the personal attention of King Richard, who delighted in the blunt humour of Cedric, and, to use the language of the Wardour Manuscript, so dealt with the noble Saxon, that, ere he had been a guest at court for seven days, he had given his consent to the marriage of his ward Rowena and his son Wilfred of Ivanhoe.
The nuptials of our hero, thus formally approved by his father, were celebrated in the most august of temples, the noble Minster of York. The King himself attended, and from the countenance which he afforded on this and other occasions to the distressed and hitherto degraded Saxons, gave them a safer and more certain prospect of attaining their just rights, than they could reasonably hope from the precarious chance of a civil war. The Church gave her full solemnities, graced with all the splendour which she of Rome knows how to apply with such brilliant effect.
Gurth, gallantly apparelled, attended as esquire upon his young master whom he had served so faithfully, and the magnanimous Wamba, decorated with a new cap and a most gorgeous set of silver bells. Sharers of Wilfred's dangers and adversity, they remained, as they had a right to expect, the partakers of his more prosperous career.
But besides this domestic retinue, these distinguished nuptials were celebrated by the attendance of the high-born Normans, as well as Saxons, joined with the universal jubilee of the lower orders, that marked the marriage of two individuals as a pledge of the future peace and harmony betwixt two races, which, since that period, have been so completely mingled, that the distinction has become wholly invisible. Cedric lived to see this union approximate towards its completion; for as the two nations mixed in society and formed intermarriages with each other, the Normans abated their scorn, and the Saxons were refined from their rusticity. But it was not until the reign of Edward the Third that the mixed language, now termed English, was spoken at the court of London, and that the hostile distinction of Norman and Saxon seems entirely to have disappeared.
It was upon the second morning after this happy bridal, that the Lady Rowena was made acquainted by her handmaid Elgitha, that a damsel desired admission to her presence, and solicited that their parley might be without witness. Rowena wondered, hesitated, became curious, and ended by commanding the damsel to be admitted, and her attendants to withdraw.
She entered---a noble and commanding figure, the long white veil, in which she was shrouded, overshadowing rather than concealing the elegance and majesty of her shape. Her demeanour was that of respect, unmingled by the least shade either of fear, or of a wish to propitiate favour. Rowena was ever ready to acknowledge the claims, and attend to the feelings, of others. She arose, and would have conducted her lovely visitor to a seat; but the stranger looked at Elgitha, and again intimated a wish to discourse with the Lady Rowena alone. Elgitha had no sooner retired with unwilling steps, than, to the surprise of the Lady of Ivanhoe, her fair visitant kneeled on one knee, pressed her hands to her forehead, and bending her head to the ground, in spite of Rowena's resistance, kissed the embroidered hem of her tunic.
"What means this, lady?" said the surprised bride; "or why do you offer to me a deference so unusual?"
"Because to you, Lady of Ivanhoe," said Rebecca, rising up and resuming the usual quiet dignity of her manner, "I may lawfully, and without rebuke, pay the debt of gratitude which I owe to Wilfred of Ivanhoe. I am---forgive the boldness which has offered to you the homage of my country---I am the unhappy Jewess, for whom your husband hazarded his life against such fearful odds in the tiltyard of Templestowe."
"Damsel," said Rowena, "Wilfred of Ivanhoe on that day rendered back but in slight measure your unceasing charity towards him in his wounds and misfortunes. Speak, is there aught remains in which he or I can serve thee?"
"Nothing," said Rebecca, calmly, "unless you will transmit to him my grateful farewell."
"You leave England then?" said Rowena, scarce recovering the surprise of this extraordinary visit.
"I leave it, lady, ere this moon again changes. My father had a brother high in favour with Mohammed Boabdil, King of Grenada ---thither we go, secure of peace and protection, for the payment of such ransom as the Moslem exact from our people."
"And are you not then as well protected in England?" said Rowena. "My husband has favour with the King---the King himself is just and generous."
"Lady," said Rebecca, "I doubt it not---but the people of England are a fierce race, quarrelling ever with their neighbours or among themselves, and ready to plunge the sword into the bowels of each other. Such is no safe abode for the children of my people. Ephraim is an heartless dove---Issachar an over-laboured drudge, which stoops between two burdens. Not in a land of war and blood, surrounded by hostile neighbours, and distracted by internal factions, can Israel hope to rest during her wanderings."
"But you, maiden," said Rowena---"you surely can have nothing to fear. She who nursed the sick-bed of Ivanhoe," she continued, rising with enthusiasm---"she can have nothing to fear in England, where Saxon and Norman will contend who shall most do her honour."
"Thy speech is fair, lady," said Rebecca, "and thy purpose fairer; but it may not be---there is a gulf betwixt us. Our breeding, our faith, alike forbid either to pass over it. Farewell---yet, ere I go indulge me one request. The bridal-veil hangs over thy face; deign to raise it, and let me see the features of which fame speaks so highly."
"They are scarce worthy of being looked upon," said Rowena; "but, expecting the same from my visitant, I remove the veil."
She took it off accordingly; and, partly from the consciousness of beauty, partly from bashfulness, she blushed so intensely, that cheek, brow, neck, and bosom, were suffused with crimson. Rebecca blushed also, but it was a momentary feeling; and, mastered by higher emotions, past slowly from her features like the crimson cloud, which changes colour when the sun sinks beneath the horizon.
"Lady," she said, "the countenance you have deigned to show me will long dwell in my remembrance. There reigns in it gentleness and goodness; and if a tinge of the world's pride or vanities may mix with an expression so lovely, how should we chide that which is of earth for bearing some colour of its original? Long, long will I remember your features, and bless God that I leave my noble deliverer united with---"
She stopped short---her eyes filled with tears. She hastily wiped them, and answered to the anxious enquiries of Rowena ---"I am well, lady---well. But my heart swells when I think of Torquilstone and the lists of Templestowe.---Farewell. One, the most trifling part of my duty, remains undischarged. Accept this casket---startle not at its contents."
Rowena opened the small silver-chased casket, and perceived a carcanet, or neck lace, with ear-jewels, of diamonds, which were obviously of immense value.
"It is impossible," she said, tendering back the casket. "I dare not accept a gift of such consequence."
"Yet keep it, lady," returned Rebecca.---"You have power, rank, command, influence; we have wealth, the source both of our strength and weakness; the value of these toys, ten times multiplied, would not influence half so much as your slightest wish. To you, therefore, the gift is of little value,---and to me, what I part with is of much less. Let me not think you deem so wretchedly ill of my nation as your commons believe. Think ye that I prize these sparkling fragments of stone above my liberty? or that my father values them in comparison to the honour of his only child? Accept them, lady---to me they are valueless. I will never wear jewels more."
"You are then unhappy!" said Rowena, struck with the manner in which Rebecca uttered the last words. "O, remain with us---the counsel of holy men will wean you from your erring law, and I will be a sister to you."
"No, lady," answered Rebecca, the same calm melancholy reigning in her soft voice and beautiful features---"that---may not be. I may not change the faith of my fathers like a garment unsuited to the climate in which I seek to dwell, and unhappy, lady, I will not be. He, to whom I dedicate my future life, will be my comforter, if I do His will."
"Have you then convents, to one of which you mean to retire?" asked Rowena.
"No, lady," said the Jewess; "but among our people, since the time of Abraham downwards, have been women who have devoted their thoughts to Heaven, and their actions to works of kindness to men, tending the sick, feeding the hungry, and relieving the distressed. Among these will Rebecca be numbered. Say this to thy lord, should he chance to enquire after the fate of her whose life he saved."
There was an involuntary tremour on Rebecca's voice, and a tenderness of accent, which perhaps betrayed more than she would willingly have expressed. She hastened to bid Rowena adieu.
"Farewell," she said. "May He, who made both Jew and Christian, shower down on you his choicest blessings! The bark that waits us hence will be under weigh ere we can reach the port."
She glided from the apartment, leaving Rowena surprised as if a vision had passed before her. The fair Saxon related the singular conference to her husband, on whose mind it made a deep impression. He lived long and happily with Rowena, for they were attached to each other by the bonds of early affection, and they loved each other the more, from the recollection of the obstacles which had impeded their union. Yet it would be enquiring too curiously to ask, whether the recollection of Rebecca's beauty and magnanimity did not recur to his mind more frequently than the fair descendant of Alfred might altogether have approved.
Ivanhoe distinguished himself in the service of Richard, and was graced with farther marks of the royal favour. He might have risen still higher, but for the premature death of the heroic Coeur-de-Lion, before the Castle of Chaluz, near Limoges. With the life of a generous, but rash and romantic monarch, perished all the projects which his ambition and his generosity had formed; to whom may be applied, with a slight alteration, the lines composed by Johnson for Charles of Sweden---
His fate was destined to a foreign strand, A petty fortress and an "humble" hand; He left the name at which the world grew pale, To point a moral, or adorn a TALE.
 
现在它像一则荒唐的故事一样结束了。
韦伯斯特(注)
--------
(注)约翰•韦伯斯特（约1580—1625），英国剧作家和诗人。
最初几分钟的惊异过去之后，艾文荷的威尔弗莱德向大宗师提出，他作为比武的裁判官，是否认为这次决斗是公正的，有效的。
“是的，这次决斗是公正的，有效的，”大宗师答道。“现在我宣布该女子无罪释放。亡故的骑士的武器和遗体，可听凭胜利者处置。”
“我不想没收他的武器，”艾文荷骑士说，“也不想侮辱他的尸体，因为他曾为基督教世界战斗过。今天是上帝的手，而不是人的手，把他打倒的。但是作为一个在非正义的争端中死去的人，他的丧礼只能秘密举行。至于这女子……”
但是一阵响亮的马蹄声打断了他的话，它由远而近，显得人数众多，来势凶猛，以致连地面都震动了。黑甲骑士最先冲进比武场，他后面是一大队骑兵，还有几个全身披挂的武士。
“我来得太晚了，”他说，向周围看了一眼。“处死布瓦吉贝尔本来是我的权利。艾文荷，在你还不能骑马的时候，便采取这样的冒险行动，这做得对吗？”
“陛下，上帝保佑，这个骄傲的人已经死了，”艾文荷答道。“这件事不必您亲自出马，他不配得到这种荣誉。”
“好吧，如果他能安息，就让他安息吧，”理查说，对尸体端详了好一会。“他是一个勇敢的骑士，也是像骑士一样战死的。但是我们不能浪费时间。博亨，行使你的职责吧广
一个骑士从国王的随员中走了出来，把一只手按在艾伯特•马尔沃辛肩上，说道：“你因犯叛国罪被捕了。”
大宗师看到这么多武士出现，一时惊得目瞪口呆。现在他开口了：
“谁敢在圣殿骑士团的会堂内，当着它的大宗师的面，逮捕它的骑士？是谁授予他这种胆大妄为的权利的？”
“这是我逮捕的，”骑士答道。“我是埃塞克斯伯爵亨利•博亨，英国的警务总监。”
“他逮捕马尔沃辛，是按照金雀花王朝的理查的命令行事，”国王说，揭开了面甲，“鄙人便是理查。康拉德•蒙特菲舍，你不是我的臣民，这是你的幸运。但是你，马尔沃辛，你得与你的弟兄菲利普一起，在一周内处死。”
“我不承认你的判决，”大宗师说。
“狂妄的圣殿骑士，”国王说，“你办不到；抬起头来看看，飘扬在你的城堡上的，已不是你的圣殿旗子，是英国国王的旗子了！放聪明一些，博马诺，不要作无益的反抗。你的手已落进狮子的嘴巴里。”
“我得向罗马控告你，”大宗师说，“你侵犯了我们的特权，我们是不受世俗权力审问的。”
“随你的便，”国王说。“但是为你自己着想，还是不要跟我讨价还价的好。解散你的会堂，带着你的仆从离开这里，如果你能找到一个没有参加过反对英国国玉的叛逆阴谋的会堂，你可以投奔那里。不过如果你愿意留下，我们可以接待你，我们的法律是公正的。”
“在应该由我统治的地方作客人？”圣殿骑士说，“这永远办不到！教士们，唱起圣诗来：‘外邦为什么争闹？’(注)骑士们，扈从们，一切追随圣殿骑士团的人，准备跟随黑白旗出发吧！”
--------
(注)见《旧约•诗篇》第2篇，这篇诗是说要尊敬耶和华的受膏者，即教士，不得违抗他们。
大宗师讲话时显得那么威严，似乎要与英国国王分庭抗礼，这对那些困惑不解、垂头丧气的部下，起了鼓舞士气的作用。他们聚集在他周围，仿佛一群羊听到狼的嚎叫，围在牧羊狗的身边。但是他们并不像羊群那么惊慌失措，只是脸色阴沉，不甘屈服，目光中流露出他们不敢用言语表达的敌意。他们手执长枪，攒聚在一起，排成了长长的行列，骑士们的白长袍在这些随从们的黑制服旁边，仿佛乌云镶了一条条浅色的边。在场的群众本来吵吵闹闹，大声呵斥他们，现在不再作声，默默望着这伙身强力壮、久经沙场的武夫，后悔刚才不留意得罪了他们，纷纷退到后面去了。
埃塞克斯伯爵看到圣殿会堂的人这么严阵以待，立刻踢动坐骑，来回召集部下，准备对付这批强劲的敌人。唯独理查好像对自己挑起的这场危机，还颇为得意，骑着马在圣殿骑士的队伍前缓缓行去，大声喊道：“诸位，怎么样！瞧你们这副雄赳赳、气昂昂的样子，难道没有一个人敢与理查较量吗？圣殿骑士团的先生们！大概你们的夫人只是些黑皮肤女人，因此你们觉得不值得为她们的荣誉厮杀吧？”
“圣殿的弟兄们，”大宗师把马骑到了他的队伍前面，开口道，“我们不为这种没有意义的、亵读神圣的争吵战斗。英国的理查，没有一个圣殿骑士会在我的面前与你交手。教皇和欧洲各国的君主会对我们的分歧作出裁决，说明你今天的挑衅行为是否符合一个基督教君主的身分。只要不遭到攻击，我们也不会攻击任何人，便离开这里。我们信任你，把骑士团的武器和家产留在这里；我们也相信你的良心，让它来惩罚你今天给予基督教世界的侮辱和损害吧。”
说完这些话，没有等待回答，大宗师便作了个出发的手势。他们的号角又发疯似的吹响了，那是一支东方的进行曲，通常是圣殿骑士发动攻势的号音。他们的行列从横队改成了纵队，然后让他们的马用尽可能缓慢的步子离开这里，仿佛表示，他们只是服从大宗师的命令，不是面对优势敌人的压力，心存畏惧，才不得不撤退的。
“凭圣母的光辉起誓，”理查说道，“这些圣殿骑士受过良好的训练，作战英勇，可惜的是他们并不可靠。”
群众现在才对着离开比武场的队伍，发出了微弱的呐喊，像一只胆小的狗，直等它所仇恨的人转身走开之后，才开始吠叫。
圣殿骑士撤退时，场上一片混乱，人声嘈杂，但是丽贝卡什么也没看见，什么也没听到，她扑在年迈的父亲怀中嘤嘤吸泣，几乎没有意识到周围的迅速变化。只是以撒的一句话，才把她从凌乱的感觉中唤醒了。
“我们走吧，”他说，“亲爱的女儿，我失而复得的宝贝……让我们去跪在那个善良的青年面前感谢他吧。”
“不必这样，”丽贝卡说。“哦，不要这样，不要这样，我不能在这个时候去见他。唉！我要讲的话太多了……不，父亲，让我们立刻离开这个不祥的地方。”
“但是，我的女儿，”以撒说，“他曾经像一个强壮的人那样，不顾自身的危险，拿起枪和盾牌来搭救你，何况你只是另一个民族——一个与他不同的民族的女儿，他的这种恩德是应该得到感谢的。”
“是的，是的，应该得到感谢——最大的感谢，”丽贝卡说，“不仅如此……但不是现在……为了你所爱的拉雪儿，父亲，答应我的要求吧……不是现在！”
“不，”以撒说，仍在坚持，“他们会认为我们忘恩负义，像一只狗！”
“但是你看到，亲爱的父亲，理查工在这儿，他……”
“真的，我的最好最聪明的丽贝卡。那么让我们离开吧，离开吧！他可能缺钱用涸为他刚从巴勒斯坦回来，而且据说，刚从监狱出来；如果他需要钱，我与他的兄弟约翰的简单往来便可能成为他的借口，向我勒索钱财。走吧，走吧，让我们离开这里！”
现在轮到他催促他的女儿了，他带着她走出比武场，坐上他准备在那儿的车子，把她安全地送往纳桑拉比的家。
这位犹太姑娘的命运，曾成为当天人们关心的焦点，现在她悄悄走了，却没人发觉，因为大家的注意力已转移到了黑甲骑士身上。他们这时正在大声呐喊：“狮心王理查万岁！打倒大逆不道的圣殿骑士！”
“尽管有这些口头上的忠诚，”艾文荷对埃塞克斯伯爵说道，“王上采取了预防措施，把你和你这许多忠诚的部下带到这儿来，还是做得很对的，尊敬的伯爵。”
伯爵笑笑，摇了摇头。
“英勇的艾文荷，”怕爵说，“你对我们的主公是相当了解的，你却以为他会采取这种明智的防范措施！事实是我听到约翰亲王打算在约克起事，这才带领队伍前往那里，半路上遇到了理查王，他跟一个游侠似的，正向这儿赶来，想靠他一个人单枪匹马，解决圣殿骑士和犹太姑娘的纠纷呢。我几乎是违抗了他的命令，才跟他来到这儿的。”
“勇敢的伯爵，约克那边有什么消息？”艾文荷问。“叛乱分子还不死心吗？”
“已经像十二月的雪遇到七月的太阳一样瓦解了，”伯爵说。“你猜，是谁赶来报告这消息的？不是别人，正是约翰本人！”
“这个叛徒——忘恩负义、狂妄自大的喊子！”艾文荷说。“理查没有命令把他送进监牢吗？”
“哪里！他接见了他，”伯爵答道，“好像打猎以后重又会面一般。他指着我和我的骑兵说道：‘你瞧，兄弟，我身边这些人都火气很大，你还是找我们的母亲吧，并代我向她请安；你就待在她那儿，等这些人的火气消了再说”’
“他讲的全是这些话吗？”艾文荷问道。“人们岂不要说，这位国王这么不计前愆，无异在号召大家犯上作乱？”
“你也差不多，”伯爵笑道，“人家会说，这个人重伤还没痊愈，便不顾危险参加决斗，无异在自己找死呢。”
“你取笑我，我不计较，伯爵，”艾文荷答道，“但是不要忘记，我冒的只是我个人的生命危险，理查冒的险却有关国家的兴亡盛衰呢。”
“不过，”埃塞克斯说道，“对个人的安危不关心的人，对别人的安危恐怕也是不会放在心上的。但是我们快进城堡去吧，因为理查虽然宽恕了阴谋的主犯，对它的一些从犯还是要惩罚的。”
这次事件以后进行的司法侦查，后来记载在《沃杜尔文稿》中，它大致如下：莫里斯•德布拉西逃到海外，投奔了法王腓力二世；菲利普•马尔沃辛和圣殿会堂会督艾伯特•马尔沃辛两兄弟被处死了；可是叛乱的核心人物沃尔德马•菲泽西只是遭到放逐，没有处死；约翰亲王虽然是发动叛乱的主犯，由于哥哥的宽大为怀，没有判罪。不过两位马尔沃辛的处死没有引起任何人的同情，他们作恶多端，残忍暴虐，现在明正典刑是他们罪有应得。
那次决斗之后不久，理查召见了撒克逊人塞德里克；为了安定人心，消除由于他的兄弟图谋不轨在几个郡里造成的混乱，他的朝廷当时驻在约克城内。塞德里克大为不满，几次拒绝奉召，但最后还是服从了。事实上，理查的回国，已使他在英国重建撒克逊王朝的一切希望成为泡影；因为很清楚，一旦内战爆发，不论撒克逊人如何奋不顾身，也无法推翻理查不可动摇的统治，这位国王的个人品德和军事声誉已深入人心，尽管他在政治上并无深谋远虑的方针，有时宽大无边，有时又接近专制独裁。
再说，塞德里克虽然并不甘心，也不能不看到，他企图通过罗文娜和阿特尔斯坦的联姻，使撒克逊人团结一致的计划，由于违背双方的心意，已到了难以为继的地步。确实，他一心向往的只是撒克逊民族的事业，这种情形不在他的考虑之中。哪怕双方并不情投意合已有了相当充分而明显的表现，他仍不愿相信，撒克逊王族的两支后裔会出于个人动机，不肯为民族的共同利益作出让步，同意他所主张的结合。但事实仍是事实。罗文娜始终表示不愿嫁给阿特尔斯坦，现在阿特尔斯坦也明确而坚定地声明，他决定放弃与罗文娜小姐的婚事。塞德里克诚然天性固执，遇到这些困难也只得低头认输，觉得自己像站在三岔路口拉住了两个人，一个要往左，一个要往右，他却拼命要把他们拉在一起。然而他还是对阿特尔斯坦发动了一次猛烈的最后攻击，可是他发现，这位起死回生的王族后裔，像我们今天的乡下小绅士一样，念念不忘的只是要与教士展开一场生死搏斗。
但是阿特尔斯坦在发出要把圣埃德蒙修道院长处死的威胁后，一方面由于他的性情天生懒散忠厚，另一方面也由于他的母亲伊迪丝的谏劝——当时的大多数妇人都对教士十分敬重——他的报复最后只是把修道院长和那些修士在科宁斯堡的地牢里关了三天，让他们尝尝靠面包和清水过活的滋味。为了这次暴行，修道院长威胁说要开除他的教籍，还把他和修士们在这次非法监禁中，因饮食不善而引起的各种肠胃病开列了一张长长的清单。这样，塞德里克发现，这些争执，以及为了对付教士的申诉，不得不采取的对策，已使他的朋友阿特尔斯坦忙得不亦乐乎，哪里还有工夫考虑别的问题。他一提到罗文娜的名字，尊贵的阿特尔斯坦便请他与他一起为她的健康干杯，祝她不久便与他的亲戚威尔弗莱德喜结良缘。由此看来，这件事已毫无指望。显然，要阿特尔斯坦有什么作为只是妄想，或者像汪八一样，借用那句从撒克逊时代一直流传到今天的话说，他只是一只不能打斗的公鸡。
这样，在塞德里克和两个情人要达到的目的之间，现在只剩了两道障碍：他自己的固执己见和他对诺曼王朝的憎恨。前一种情绪，在义女的体贴抚慰和儿子的名声在他心头引起的自豪感的影响下，逐渐消失了。再说，既然对忏悔者爱德华的后裔的最大希望已彻底破灭，他不能不意识到，让自己的儿子与阿尔弗烈德大王的后人联姻，这是他的家族的荣誉。同时，他对诺曼族国王的反感这时也大为削弱了——首先，要把新王朝赶出英国是不可能的，这种认识已深入人心，以致大家不得不对事实上的国王表示忠诚；其次，塞德里克的豪爽作风赢得了理查的好感，他对他十分关心，用《沃杜尔文稿》的话说，国王对这位高贵的撒克逊人总是优礼有加，以致他在他的宫中作客还不满七天，已同意他的义女罗文娜和他的儿子艾文荷结为伉俪。
我们这位主人公的婚礼，在得到父亲正式批准后，便在庄严的约克大教堂中举行了。国王亲自参加了婚礼，他在这次事件和其他一些事件中，对历经忧患，一直抬不起头的撒克逊人给予的礼遇，使他们看到了自己的前途，觉得他们的合法权利有了保障，这比通过变幻莫测的内战去争取，更加安全和可靠。教堂把这次婚礼办得十分隆重，凡是罗马教会所能提供的光辉仪式，无不应有尽有。
葛四穿着漂亮的衣服，作为少东家的扈从，也参加了婚礼，他始终对他忠心耿耿；高尚正直的汪八戴起了新帽子，还挂了一串光彩夺目的银铃铛。他们都与威尔弗莱德共过患难，现在自然也有权指望与他分享美好的前程。
但是除了家中这些仆从以外，前来参加这场热闹的婚礼的，还有出身高贵的诺曼人和撒克逊人，他们与身分较低的人在这里一起欢庆节日，这标志着两个人的婚姻已成了两个民族在未来和衷共济的保证；从那个时期起，它们便开始融为一体，不分彼此了。塞德里克一直活到了这种融合接近完成的时候；因为随着两个民族在社会上的混合和互相通婚，诺曼人不再像以前那么瞧不起撒克逊人，撒克逊人的乡愿习气也有了改进。但是直到爱德华三世统治时期，现在称作英语的那种混合语言，才在伦敦的朝廷上普遍使用，诺曼人和撒克逊人之间的敌对情绪也才完全消失。
在这幸福的婚礼举行后的次日早上，罗文娜小姐的侍女艾尔吉莎前来禀报，有一个姑娘要面见小姐，并单独与小姐谈话。罗文娜觉得奇怪，有些犹豫，又很想知道是怎么回事，最后命令让姑娘进来；待女走了。
姑娘走进了屋子，她显得高贵庄重，戴着一块长长的白面纱，它披到了她的身上，但没有遮没她文雅端庄、雍容华贵的形态，只是使它仿佛笼罩在一层淡淡的云雾中。她的举止是恭敬的，但丝毫不含有畏葸或诌媚的意味。罗文娜一向平易近人，温柔体贴。她站起身来，预备请这位可爱的客人就坐。但陌生的姑娘看了看艾尔吉莎，再次暗示她希望与罗文娜小姐单独谈话。艾尔吉莎刚迈着不大愿意的步子退出房间，艾文荷夫人便吃了一惊，那位漂亮的客人墓地屈下一膝，双手覆额，把头俯到地上，不顾罗文娜的拦阻，吻她衣襟下的花边。
“小姐，这是什么意思？”新娘惊异地问，“为什么要向我行这不同寻常的大礼？”
“因为，艾文荷夫人，”丽贝卡说，站起身子，恢复了平时娴雅庄重的神态，“艾文荷的威尔弗莱德对我有救命之恩，我相信我向您表示感谢是应该的，不会受到指责。请原谅我用我们民族的方式向您致敬，我是不幸的犹太人，您的丈夫不顾力量悬殊，在圣殿会堂的比武场上，为我冒了生命危险。”
“姑娘，”罗文娜说，“你在艾文荷的威尔弗莱德负伤和被俘的时候，不遗余力照料他，为他治伤，他在圣殿会堂的行为只是对您的一点小小报答。请讲吧，你还有什么需要我们帮助的？”
“没有了，”丽贝卡安详地说，“我只想请您向他转达我的问候和告别。”
“那么你们要离开英国了？”罗文娜说，这次意外的访问使她再度引起了惊异。
“是的，在这个月中就要离开英国。我的父亲有一个兄弟在格兰纳达(注)国王穆罕默德•鲍勃第尔那里很得到信任，我们便到那里去；只要照穆斯林的要求付一笔钱，我们便可以在那里安居乐业，得到保障了。”
--------
(注)中世纪在西班牙建立的一个伊斯兰王国。
“那么你们在英国得不到保障吗？”罗文娜说。“我的丈夫是国王所信任的，而且国王本人也是公正而慷慨的。”
“夫人，我不怀疑这点，”丽贝卡说。“但是英国的人民是好斗的民族，经常与邻国、或者在自己人中间争争吵吵，随时可能把剑刺进别人的心脏。这对于我的民族，不是一个安全的住所。以法莲是胆小的鸽子，以萨迦是辛劳过度的苦工，已给双重负担压得喘不出气(注)。在战争和流血的地方，在周围尽是敌人、内部又分崩离析的国家，以色列人不能指望安居乐业，不再过流离失所的生活。”
--------
(注)以法莲是约瑟的儿子，以萨迦是雅各的儿子，均见《旧约•创世记》，这里是泛指以色列人。
“但是，姑娘，你无疑用不到担心这一切，”罗文娜说，接着又充满热情地说下去，“一个在艾文荷的病床旁照料过他的人，在英国是没有什么可害怕的，撒克逊人和诺曼人都会争着向你献殷勤呢。”
“您讲得很动人，夫人，”丽贝卡说，“您的心意更加美好，但那是不可能的——我们中间隔着一条鸿沟。我们所受的教育，我们所信的宗教，都不允许我们跨越这条鸿沟。再见；然而在我走以前，请允许我提出一个要求。您用婚纱遮着脸，请您撩开它，让我看看您的脸，大家都夸奖您的美貌呢。”
“那是不值得看的，”罗文娜说，“但我可以撩开它，同时希望你也这么做。”
这样，她撩开了面纱，一部分由于意识到自己的美丽，一部分也由于害羞，她涨红了脸，红晕从额头一直蔓延到了脖颈和胸口。丽贝卡也红了脸，但那只是一瞬间的事，在更崇高的感情的支配下，红晕便逐渐从她脸上消失，像火红的彩云随着太阳的落到地平线下，逐渐改变了颜色。
“夫人，”她说，“您让我看到的脸，会永远留在我的记忆中。在您的脸上，我看到的是温柔和善良；如果说在这么可爱的一张脸上，也可看到一点世俗的骄傲或虚荣的影子，那么属于尘世的东西带有一点它原来的色彩，这又怎么可以责备呢？我会永远、永远记住您的容貌，感谢上帝让我尊贵的恩人娶到一位……”
她突然住口了——她的眼睛噙满了泪水。她匆匆擦掉了它们，对罗文娜的焦急询问答道：“我很好，夫人，很好，但是想到托奎尔斯通和圣殿会堂的比武场，我的心便怦怦直跳。再见。为了表达我的心意，还有一件小小的事没有做。请收下这小盒子，千万不要推辞。”
罗文娜打开镶银小盒子，看到了一串钻石项链和一副珠宝耳环，显然那是非常贵重的。
“这不成，”她说，推回了首饰盒。“我不能接受这么珍贵的礼物。”
“夫人，请您留下它，”丽贝卡答道。“您有权力、身分、地位和影响；我们有金钱，我们的力量和软弱都来源于此。这些小玩意儿的价值，哪怕增加十倍，也抵不上您一个小小的心愿那么值钱。因此这礼品对您是没有多大价值的，从我说来，我拿出这些东西更算不得什么。请您让我相信，您并不像您的同胞那样，把我的民族想得那么坏。您不会以为，我会把这些闪光的珠宝看得比我的自由更贵重，或者我的父亲会把它们的价值看得比他独生女儿的荣誉更贵重吧？请收下这些东西吧，夫人，——对于我，它们是没有价值的。我再也不会戴珠宝了。”
“那么你并不愉快！”罗文娜说，听到丽贝卡的最后那句话，有些吃惊。“啊，留在这儿吧，我们的教士会帮助你，让你离开错误的道路，我可以与你结成姊妹。”
“不，夫人，”丽贝卡答道，她柔和的声音和美丽的脸蛋始终显得那么安详而忧郁，“那是不可能的。我不能改变我祖先的信仰，这不是一件衣服，不适合我要居住的地方的气候，便可以脱掉。夫人，我今后不会不愉快。我把我未来的生命献给了主，只要我照他的旨意做，他会给我安慰的。”
“那么你是打算进修道院——你们也有修道院吗？”罗文娜问。
“没有，夫人，”犹太姑娘说道，“但是在我们的人民中，从亚伯拉罕的时代起，便有一些妇女，她们想的只是上帝，她们做的只是对人的善行——照料病人，救济饥饿的人，帮助贫苦的人。丽贝卡将成为这些人中的一个。如果您的丈夫问起他所搭救的这个人的情形，请您这么告诉他。”
丽贝卡的声音不禁有些发抖，口气变得温情脉脉，这也许泄露了她所不愿表达的一种心情。于是她赶紧向罗文娜告别。
“再见，”她说。“上帝同样创造了犹太人和基督徒，愿他把他最好的祝福赐给您吧！我们的船即将启航，我们必须及早赶往港口。”
她轻轻走出了屋子，罗文娜望着她的背影，诧异不止，觉得好像做了一场梦。这位撒克逊美女后来把这次奇怪的会见告诉了丈夫，这给他留下了深刻的印象。他与罗文娜度过了漫长而幸福的一生，因为他们从小就心心相印，想起那些阻碍他们结合的经历，只是使他们更加相亲相爱。然而对美丽而高尚的丽贝卡的回忆，有没有时常涌上他的心头，超过了阿尔弗烈德的那位美丽后裔所愿意的程度，那就不得而知了。
艾文荷在理查的朝廷上功绩卓著，一再得到国王的嘉奖和恩赏。他本来还可以继续升迁，可惜英勇的狮心王，不久就在利摩日附近的查卢兹城堡前阵亡了(注1)。随着这位国王丰富多采、但是鲁莽而浪漫的一生的结束，他的雄心壮志和宽宏大量所构想的一切计划，也都付之东流了。关于这个人，约翰逊(注2)为瑞典国王查理所写的几行诗，只要稍加改动，便可应用在他的身上：
命运注定他要奔走在异国的土地上，
为小小的城堡和微末的权力捐献生命；
他留下的威名足以令全世界惊骇，
它发人深省，又是一篇色彩斑调的故事。
--------
(注1)狮心王理查在与法王腓力二世的战斗中，于1199年在法国利摩日附近中箭身亡。
(注2)塞缨尔•约翰逊（1709—1784），英国文学评论家和诗人。下面几行诗引自他的著名长诗《人生希望多空幻》。在这诗中，诗人通过一些历史人物的生平，说明一切志向、希望、抱负和野心均属徒劳，其中也提到了瑞典国王查理十二世（1697—1718年在位）叱咤风云、南征北战的一生。
Note
NOTE TO CHAPTER I.
Note A.---The Ranger or the Forest, that cuts the foreclaws off our dogs.
A most sensible grievance of those aggrieved times were the Forest Laws. These oppressive enactments were the produce of the Norman Conquest, for the Saxon laws of the chase were mild and humane; while those of William, enthusiastically attached to the exercise and its rights, were to the last degree tyrannical. The formation of the New Forest, bears evidence to his passion for hunting, where he reduced many a happy village to the condition of that one commemorated by my friend, Mr William Stewart Rose:
"Amongst the ruins of the church The midnight raven found a perch, A melancholy place; The ruthless Conqueror cast down, Woe worth the deed, that little town, To lengthen out his chase."
The disabling dogs, which might be necessary for keeping flocks and herds, from running at the deer, was called "lawing", and was in general use. The Charter of the Forest designed to lessen those evils, declares that inquisition, or view, for lawing dogs, shall be made every third year, and shall be then done by the view and testimony of lawful men, not otherwise; and they whose dogs shall be then found unlawed, shall give three shillings for mercy, and for the future no man's ox shall be taken for lawing. Such lawing also shall be done by the assize commonly used, and which is, that three claws shall be cut off without the ball of the right foot. See on this subject the Historical Essay on the Magna Charta of King John, (a most beautiful volume), by Richard Thomson.
NOTE TO CHAPTER II.
Note B.---Negro Slaves.
The severe accuracy of some critics has objected to the complexion of the slaves of Brian de Bois-Guilbert, as being totally out of costume and propriety. I remember the same objection being made to a set of sable functionaries, whom my friend, Mat Lewis, introduced as the guards and mischief-doing satellites of the wicked Baron, in his Castle Spectre. Mat treated the objection with great contempt, and averred in reply, that he made the slaves black in order to obtain a striking effect of contrast, and that, could he have derived a similar advantage from making his heroine blue, blue she should have been.
I do not pretend to plead the immunities of my order so highly as this; but neither will I allow that the author of a modern antique romance is obliged to confine himself to the introduction of those manners only which can be proved to have absolutely existed in the times he is depicting, so that he restrain himself to such as are plausible and natural, and contain no obvious anachronism. In this point of view, what can be more natural, than that the Templars, who, we know, copied closely the luxuries of the Asiatic warriors with whom they fought, should use the service of the enslaved Africans, whom the fate of war transferred to new masters? I am sure, if there are no precise proofs of their having done so, there is nothing, on the other hand, that can entitle us positively to conclude that they never did. Besides, there is an instance in romance.
John of Rampayne, an excellent juggler and minstrel, undertook to effect the escape of one Audulf de Bracy, by presenting himself in disguise at the court of the king, where he was confined. For this purpose, "he stained his hair and his whole body entirely as black as jet, so that nothing was white but his teeth," and succeeded in imposing himself on the king, as an Ethiopian minstrel. He effected, by stratagem, the escape of the prisoner. Negroes, therefore, must have been known in England in the dark ages.*
* Dissertation on Romance and Minstrelsy, prefixed to * Ritson's Ancient Metrical Romances, p. clxxxvii.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XVII.
Note C.---Minstrelsy.
The realm of France, it is well known, was divided betwixt the Norman and Teutonic race, who spoke the language in which the word Yes is pronounced as "oui", and the inhabitants of the southern regions, whose speech bearing some affinity to the Italian, pronounced the same word "oc". The poets of the former race were called "Minstrels", and their poems "Lays": those of the latter were termed "Troubadours", and their compositions called "sirventes", and other names. Richard, a professed admirer of the joyous science in all its branches, could imitate either the minstrel or troubadour. It is less likely that he should have been able to compose or sing an English ballad; yet so much do we wish to assimilate Him of the Lion Heart to the band of warriors whom he led, that the anachronism, if there be one may readily be forgiven.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXI.
Note D.---Battle of Stamford.
A great topographical blunder occurred here in former editions. The bloody battle alluded to in the text, fought and won by King Harold, over his brother the rebellious Tosti, and an auxiliary force of Danes or Norsemen, was said, in the text, and a corresponding note, to have taken place at Stamford, in Leicestershire, and upon the river Welland. This is a mistake, into which the author has been led by trusting to his memory, and so confounding two places of the same name. The Stamford, Strangford, or Staneford, at which the battle really was fought, is a ford upon the river Derwent, at the distance of about seven miles from York, and situated in that large and opulent county. A long wooden bridge over the Derwent, the site of which, with one remaining buttress, is still shown to the curious traveller, was furiously contested. One Norwegian long defended it by his single arm, and was at length pierced with a spear thrust through the planks of the bridge from a boat beneath.
The neighbourhood of Stamford, on the Derwent, contains some memorials of the battle. Horseshoes, swords, and the heads of halberds, or bills, are often found there; one place is called the "Danes' well," another the "Battle flats." From a tradition that the weapon with which the Norwegian champion was slain, resembled a pear, or, as others say, that the trough or boat in which the soldier floated under the bridge to strike the blow, had such a shape, the country people usually begin a great market, which is held at Stamford, with an entertainment called the Pear-pie feast, which after all may be a corruption of the Spear-pie feast. For more particulars, Drake's History of York may be referred to. The author's mistake was pointed out to him, in the most obliging manner, by Robert Belt, Esq. of Bossal House. The battle was fought in 1066.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXII.
Note E.---The range of iron bars above that glowing charcoal.
This horrid species of torture may remind the reader of that to which the Spaniards subjected Guatimozin, in order to extort a discovery of his concealed wealth. But, in fact, an instance of similar barbarity is to be found nearer home, and occurs in the annals of Queen Mary's time, containing so many other examples of atrocity. Every reader must recollect, that after the fall of the Catholic Church, and the Presbyterian Church Government had been established by law, the rank, and especially the wealth, of the Bishops, Abbots, Priors, and so forth, were no longer vested in ecclesiastics, but in lay impropriators of the church revenues, or, as the Scottish lawyers called them, titulars of the temporalities of the benefice, though having no claim to the spiritual character of their predecessors in office.
Of these laymen, who were thus invested with ecclesiastical revenues, some were men of high birth and rank, like the famous Lord James Stewart, the Prior of St Andrews, who did not fail to keep for their own use the rents, lands, and revenues of the church. But if, on the other hand, the titulars were men of inferior importance, who had been inducted into the office by the interest of some powerful person, it was generally understood that the new Abbot should grant for his patron's benefit such leases and conveyances of the church lands and tithes as might afford their protector the lion's share of the booty. This was the origin of those who were wittily termed Tulchan*
* A "Tulchan" is a calf's skin stuffed, and placed before a * cow who has lost its calf, to induce the animal to part * with her milk. The resemblance between such a Tulchan and * a Bishop named to transmit the temporalities of a benefice * to some powerful patron, is easily understood.
Bishops, being a sort of imaginary prelate, whose image was set up to enable his patron and principal to plunder the benefice under his name.
There were other cases, however, in which men who had got grants of these secularised benefices, were desirous of retaining them for their own use, without having the influence sufficient to establish their purpose; and these became frequently unable to protect themselves, however unwilling to submit to the exactions of the feudal tyrant of the district.
Bannatyne, secretary to John Knox, recounts a singular course of oppression practised on one of those titulars abbots, by the Earl of Cassilis in Ayrshire, whose extent of feudal influence was so wide that he was usually termed the King of Carrick. We give the fact as it occurs in Bannatyne's Journal, only premising that the Journalist held his master's opinions, both with respect to the Earl of Cassilis as an opposer of the king's party, and as being a detester of the practice of granting church revenues to titulars, instead of their being devoted to pious uses, such as the support of the clergy, expense of schools, and the relief of the national poor. He mingles in the narrative, therefore, a well deserved feeling of execration against the tyrant who employed the torture, which a tone of ridicule towards the patient, as if, after all, it had not been ill bestowed on such an equivocal and amphibious character as a titular abbot. He entitles his narrative,
THE EARL OF CASSILIS' TYRANNY AGAINST A QUICK (i.e. LIVING) MAN.
"Master Allan Stewart, friend to Captain James Stewart of Cardonall, by means of the Queen's corrupted court, obtained the Abbey of Crossraguel. The said Earl thinking himself greater than any king in those quarters, determined to have that whole benefice (as he hath divers others) to pay at his pleasure; and because he could not find sic security as his insatiable appetite required, this shift was devised. The said Mr Allan being in company with the Laird of Bargany, (also a Kennedy,) was, by the Earl and his friends, enticed to leave the safeguard which he had with the Laird, and come to make good cheer with the said Earl. The simplicity of the imprudent man was suddenly abused; and so he passed his time with them certain days, which he did in Maybole with Thomas Kennedie, uncle to the said Earl; after which the said Mr Allan passed, with quiet company, to visit the place and bounds of Crossraguel, (his abbacy,) of which the said Earl being surely advertised, determined to put in practice the tyranny which long before he had conceived. And so, as king of the country, apprehended the said Mr Allan, and carried him to the house of Denure, where for a season he was honourably treated, (if a prisoner can think any entertainment pleasing;) but after that certain days were spent, and that the Earl could not obtain the feus of Crossraguel according to his own appetite, he determined to prove if a collation could work that which neither dinner nor supper could do for a long time. And so the said Mr Allan was carried to a secret chamber: with him passed the honourable Earl, his worshipful brother, and such as were appointed to be servants at that banquet. In the chamber there was a grit iron chimlay, under it a fire; other grit provision was not seen. The first course was,---'My Lord Abbot,' (said the Earl,) 'it will please you confess here, that with your own consent you remain in my company, because ye durst not commit yourself to the hands of others.' The Abbot answered, 'Would you, my lord, that I should make a manifest lie for your pleasure? The truth is, my lord, it is against my will that I am here; neither yet have I any pleasure in your company.' 'But ye shall remain with me, nevertheless, at this time,' said the Earl. 'l am not able to resist your will and pleasure,' said the Abbot, 'in this place.' 'Ye must then obey me,' said the Earl,---and with that were presented unto him certain letters to subscribe, amongst which there was a five years' tack, and a nineteen years' tack, and a charter of feu of all the lands (of Crossraguel, with all the clauses necessary for the Earl to haste him to hell. For if adultery, sacrilege, oppression, barbarous cruelty, and theft heaped upon theft, deserve hell, the great King of Carrick can no more escape hell for ever, than the imprudent Abbot escaped the fire for a season as follows.
"After that the Earl spied repugnance, and saw that he could not come to his purpose by fair means, he commanded his cooks to prepare the banquet: and so first they flayed the sheep, that is, they took off the Abbot's cloathes even to his skin, and next they bound him to the chimney---his legs to the one end, and his arms to the other; and so they began to beet (i.e. feed) the fire sometimes to his buttocks, sometimes to his legs, sometimes to his shoulders and arms; and that the roast might not burn, but that it might rest in soppe, they spared not flambing with oil, (basting as a cook bastes roasted meat); Lord, look thou to sic cruelty! And that the crying of the miserable man should not be heard, they dosed his mouth that the voice might be stopped. It may be suspected that some partisan of the King's (Darnley's) murder was there. In that torment they held the poor man, till that often he cried for God's sake to dispatch him; for he had as meikle gold in his awin purse as would buy powder enough to shorten his pain. The famous King of Carrick and his cooks perceiving the roast to be aneuch, commanded it to be tane fra the fire, and the Earl himself began the grace in this manner: ---'Benedicite, Jesus Maria, you are the most obstinate man that ever I saw; gif I had known that ye had been so stubborn, I would not for a thousand crowns have handled you so; I never did so to man before you.' And yet he returned to the same practice within two days, and ceased not till that he obtained his formost purpose, that is, that he had got all his pieces subscryvit alsweill as ane half-roasted hand could do it. The Earl thinking himself sure enough so long as he had the half-roasted Abbot in his own keeping, and yet being ashamed of his presence by reason of his former cruelty, left the place of Denure in the hands of certain of his servants, and the half-roasted Abbot to be kept there as prisoner. The Laird of Bargany, out of whose company the said Abbot had been enticed, understanding, (not the extremity,) but the retaining of the man, sent to the court, and raised letters of deliverance of the person of the man according to the order, which being disobeyed, the said Earl for his contempt was denounced rebel, and put to the horne. But yet hope was there none, neither to the afflicted to be delivered, neither yet to the purchaser (i.e. procurer) of the letters to obtain any comfort thereby; for in that time God was despised, and the lawful authority was contemned in Scotland, in hope of the sudden return and regiment of that cruel murderer of her awin husband, of whose lords the said Earl was called one; and yet, oftener than once, he was solemnly sworn to the King and to his Regent."
The Journalist then recites the complaint of the injured Allan Stewart, Commendator of Crossraguel, to the Regent and Privy Council, averring his having been carried, partly by flattery, partly by force, to the black vault of Denure, a strong fortalice, built on a rock overhanging the Irish channel, where to execute leases and conveyances of the whole churches and parsonages belonging to the Abbey of Crossraguel, which he utterly refused as an unreasonable demand, and the more so that he had already conveyed them to John Stewart of Cardonah, by whose interest he had been made Commendator. The complainant proceeds to state, that he was, after many menaces, stript, bound, and his limbs exposed to fire in the manner already described, till, compelled by excess of agony, he subscribed the charter and leases presented to him, of the contents of which he was totally ignorant. A few days afterwards, being again required to execute a ratification of these deeds before a notary and witnesses, and refusing to do so, he was once more subjected to the same torture, until his agony was so excessive that he exclaimed, "Fye on you, why do you not strike your whingers into me, or blow me up with a barrel of powder, rather than torture me thus unmercifully?" upon which the Earl commanded Alexander Richard, one of his attendants, to stop the patient's mouth with a napkin, which was done accordingly. Thus he was once more compelled to submit to their tyranny. The petition concluded with stating, that the Earl, under pretence of the deeds thus iniquitously obtained, had taken possession of the whole place and living of Crossraguel, and enjoyed the profits thereof for three years.
The doom of the Regent and Council shows singularly the total interruption of justice at this calamitous period, even in the most clamant cases of oppression. The Council declined interference with the course of the ordinary justice of the county, (which was completely under the said Earl of Cassilis' control,) and only enacted, that he should forbear molestation of the unfortunate Comendator, under the surety of two thousand pounds Scots. The Earl was appointed also to keep the peace towards the celebrated George Buchanan, who had a pension out of the same Abbacy, to a similar extent, and under the like penalty.
The consequences are thus described by the Journalist already quoted.---
"The said Laird of Bargany perceiving that the ordiner justice could neither help the oppressed, nor yet the afflicted, applied his mind to the next remedy, and in the end, by his servants, took the house of Denure, where the poor Abbot was kept prisoner. The bruit flew fra Carrick to Galloway, and so suddenly assembled herd and hyre-man that pertained to the band of the Kennedies; and so within a few hours was the house of Denure environed again. The master of Cassilis was the frackast (i.e. the readiest or boldest) and would not stay, but in his heat would lay fire to the dungeon, with no small boasting that all enemies within the house should die.
"He was required and admonished by those that were within to be more moderate, and not to hazard himself so foolishly. But no admonition would help, till that the wind of an hacquebute blasted his shoulder, and then ceased he from further pursuit in fury. The Laird of Bargany had before purchest (obtained) of the authorities, letters, charging all faithfull subjects to the King's Majesty, to assist him against that cruel tyrant and mansworn traitor, the Earl of Cassilis; which letters, with his private writings, he published, and shortly found sic concurrence of Kyle and Cunynghame with his other friends, that the Carrick company drew back fra the house: and so the other approached, furnished the house with more men, delivered the said Mr Allan, and carried him to Ayr, where, publicly at the market cross of the said town, he declared how cruelly he was entreated, and how the murdered King suffered not sic torment as he did, excepting only he escaped the death: and, therefore, publickly did revoke all things that were done in that extremity, and especially revoked the subscription of the three writings, to wit, of a fyve yeir tack and nineteen year tack, and of a charter of feu. And so the house remained, and remains (till this day, the 7th of February, 1571,) in the custody of the said Laird of Bargany and of his servants. And so cruelty was disappointed of proffeit present, and shall be eternallie punished, unless he earnestly repent. And this far for the cruelty committed, to give occasion unto others, and to such as hate the monstrous dealing of degenerate nobility, to look more diligently upon their behaviuours, and to paint them forth unto the world, that they themselves may be ashamed of their own beastliness, and that the world may be advertised and admonished to abhor, detest, and avoid the company of all sic tyrants, who are not worthy of the society of men, but ought to be sent suddenly to the devil, with whom they must burn without end, for their contempt of God, and cruelty committed against his creatures. Let Cassilis and his brother be the first to be the example unto others. Amen. Amen."*
* Bannatyne's Journal.
This extract has been somewhat amended or modernized in orthography, to render it more intelligible to the general reader. I have to add, that the Kennedies of Bargany, who interfered in behalf of the oppressed Abbot, were themselves a younger branch of the Cassilis family, but held different politics, and were powerful enough in this, and other instances, to bid them defiance.
The ultimate issue of this affair does not appear; but as the house of Cassilis are still in possession of the greater part of the feus and leases which belonged to Crossraguel Abbey, it is probable the talons of the King of Carrick were strong enough, in those disorderly times, to retain the prey which they had so mercilessly fixed upon.
I may also add, that it appears by some papers in my possession, that the officers or Country Keepers on the border, were accustomed to torment their prisoners by binding them to the iron bars of their chimneys, to extort confession.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXIX
Note F.---Heraldry
The author has been here upbraided with false heraldry, as having charged metal upon metal. It should be remembered, however, that heraldry had only its first rude origin during the crusades, and that all the minutiae of its fantastic science were the work of time, and introduced at a much later period. Those who think otherwise must suppose that the Goddess of "Armoirers", like the Goddess of Arms, sprung into the world completely equipped in all the gaudy trappings of the department she presides over.
Additional Note
In corroboration of said note, it may be observed, that the arms, which were assumed by Godfrey of Boulogne himself, after the conquest of Jerusalem, was a cross counter patent cantoned with four little crosses or, upon a field azure, displaying thus metal upon metal. The heralds have tried to explain this undeniable fact in different modes---but Ferne gallantly contends, that a prince of Godfrey's qualities should not be bound by the ordinary rules. The Scottish Nisbet, and the same Ferne, insist that the chiefs of the Crusade must have assigned to Godfrey this extraordinary and unwonted coat-of-arms, in order to induce those who should behold them to make enquiries; and hence give them the name of "arma inquirenda". But with reverence to these grave authorities, it seems unlikely that the assembled princes of Europe should have adjudged to Godfrey a coat armorial so much contrary to the general rule, if such rule had then existed; at any rate, it proves that metal upon metal, now accounted a solecism in heraldry, was admitted in other cases similar to that in the text. See Ferne's "Blazon of Gentrie" p. 238. Edition 1586. Nisbet's "Heraldry", vol. i. p. 113. Second Edition.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXXI
Note G.---Ulrica's Death song.
It will readily occur to the antiquary, that these verses are intended to imitate the antique poetry of the Scalds---the minstrels of the old Scandinavians---the race, as the Laureate so happily terms them,
"Stern to inflict, and stubborn to endure, Who smiled in death."
The poetry of the Anglo-Saxons, after their civilisation and conversion, was of a different and softer character; but in the circumstances of Ulrica, she may be not unnaturally supposed to return to the wild strains which animated her forefathers during the time of Paganism and untamed ferocity.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXXII
Note H.---Richard Coeur-de-Lion.
The interchange of a cuff with the jolly priest is not entirely out of character with Richard I., if romances read him aright. In the very curious romance on the subject of his adventures in the Holy Land, and his return from thence, it is recorded how he exchanged a pugilistic favour of this nature, while a prisoner in Germany. His opponent was the son of his principal warder, and was so imprudent as to give the challenge to this barter of buffets. The King stood forth like a true man, and received a blow which staggered him. In requital, having previously waxed his hand, a practice unknown, I believe, to the gentlemen of the modern fancy, he returned the box on the ear with such interest as to kill his antagonist on the spot. ---See, in Ellis's Specimens of English Romance, that of Coeur-de-Lion.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXXIII
Note I.---Hedge-Priests.
It is curious to observe, that in every state of society, some sort of ghostly consolation is provided for the members of the community, though assembled for purposes diametrically opposite to religion. A gang of beggars have their Patrico, and the banditti of the Apennines have among them persons acting as monks and priests, by whom they are confessed, and who perform mass before them. Unquestionably, such reverend persons, in such a society, must accommodate their manners and their morals to the community in which they live; and if they can occasionally obtain a degree of reverence for their supposed spiritual gifts, are, on most occasions, loaded with unmerciful ridicule, as possessing a character inconsistent with all around them.
Hence the fighting parson in the old play of Sir John Oldcastle, and the famous friar of Robin Hood's band. Nor were such characters ideal. There exists a monition of the Bishop of Durham against irregular churchmen of this class, who associated themselves with Border robbers, and desecrated the holiest offices of the priestly function, by celebrating them for the benefit of thieves, robbers, and murderers, amongst ruins and in caverns of the earth, without regard to canonical form, and with torn and dirty attire, and maimed rites, altogether improper for the occasion.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XLI.
Note J.---Castle of Coningsburgh.
When I last saw this interesting ruin of ancient days, one of the very few remaining examples of Saxon fortification, I was strongly impressed with the desire of tracing out a sort of theory on the subject, which, from some recent acquaintance with the architecture of the ancient Scandinavians, seemed to me peculiarly interesting. I was, however, obliged by circumstances to proceed on my journey, without leisure to take more than a transient view of Coningsburgh. Yet the idea dwells so strongly in my mind, that I feel considerably tempted to write a page or two in detailing at least the outline of my hypothesis, leaving better antiquaries to correct or refute conclusions which are perhaps too hastily drawn.
Those who have visited the Zetland Islands, are familiar with the description of castles called by the inhabitants Burghs; and by the Highlanders---for they are also to be found both in the Western Isles and on the mainland---Duns. Pennant has engraved a view of the famous Dun-Dornadilla in Glenelg; and there are many others, all of them built after a peculiar mode of architecture, which argues a people in the most primitive state of society. The most perfect specimen is that upon the island of Mousa, near to the mainland of Zetland, which is probably in the same state as when inhabited.
It is a single round tower, the wall curving in slightly, and then turning outward again in the form of a dice-box, so that the defenders on the top might the better protect the base. It is formed of rough stones, selected with care, and laid in courses or circles, with much compactness, but without cement of any kind. The tower has never, to appearance, had roofing of any sort; a fire was made in the centre of the space which it encloses, and originally the building was probably little more than a wall drawn as a sort of screen around the great council fire of the tribe. But, although the means or ingenuity of the builders did not extend so far as to provide a roof, they supplied the want by constructing apartments in the interior of the walls of the tower itself. The circumvallation formed a double enclosure, the inner side of which was, in fact, two feet or three feet distant from the other, and connected by a concentric range of long flat stones, thus forming a series of concentric rings or stories of various heights, rising to the top of the tower. Each of these stories or galleries has four windows, facing directly to the points of the compass, and rising of course regularly above each other. These four perpendicular ranges of windows admitted air, and, the fire being kindled, heat, or smoke at least, to each of the galleries. The access from gallery to gallery is equally primitive. A path, on the principle of an inclined plane, turns round and round the building like a screw, and gives access to the different stories, intersecting each of them in its turn, and thus gradually rising to the top of the wall of the tower. On the outside there are no windows; and I may add, that an enclosure of a square, or sometimes a round form, gave the inhabitants of the Burgh an opportunity to secure any sheep or cattle which they might possess.
Such is the general architecture of that very early period when the Northmen swept the seas, and brought to their rude houses, such as I have described them, the plunder of polished nations. In Zetland there are several scores of these Burghs, occupying in every case, capes, headlands, islets, and similar places of advantage singularly well chosen. I remember the remains of one upon an island in a small lake near Lerwick, which at high tide communicates with the sea, the access to which is very ingenious, by means of a causeway or dike, about three or four inches under the surface of the water. This causeway makes a sharp angle in its approach to the Burgh. The inhabitants, doubtless, were well acquainted with this, but strangers, who might approach in a hostile manner, and were ignorant of the curve of the causeway, would probably plunge into the lake, which is six or seven feet in depth at the least. This must have been the device of some Vauban or Cohorn of those early times.
The style of these buildings evinces that the architect possessed neither the art of using lime or cement of any kind, nor the skill to throw an arch, construct a roof, or erect a stair; and yet, with all this ignorance, showed great ingenuity in selecting the situation of Burghs, and regulating the access to them, as well as neatness and regularity in the erection, since the buildings themselves show a style of advance in the arts scarcely consistent with the ignorance of so many of the principal branches of architectural knowledge.
I have always thought, that one of the most curious and valuable objects of antiquaries has been to trace the progress of society, by the efforts made in early ages to improve the rudeness of their first expedients, until they either approach excellence, or, as is more frequently the case, are supplied by new and fundamental discoveries, which supersede both the earlier and ruder system, and the improvements which have been ingrafted upon it. For example, if we conceive the recent discovery of gas to be so much improved and adapted to domestic use, as to supersede all other modes of producing domestic light; we can already suppose, some centuries afterwards, the heads of a whole Society of Antiquaries half turned by the discovery of a pair of patent snuffers, and by the learned theories which would be brought forward to account for the form and purpose of so singular an implement.
Following some such principle, I am inclined to regard the singular Castle of Coningsburgh---I mean the Saxon part of it ---as a step in advance from the rude architecture, if it deserves the name, which must have been common to the Saxons as to other Northmen. The builders had attained the art of using cement, and of roofing a building,---great improvements on the original Burgh. But in the round keep, a shape only seen in the most ancient castles---the chambers excavated in the thickness of the walls and buttresses---the difficulty by which access is gained from one story to those above it, Coningsburgh still retains the simplicity of its origin, and shows by what slow degrees man proceeded from occupying such rude and inconvenient lodgings, as were afforded by the galleries of the Castle of Mousa, to the more splendid accommodations of the Norman castles, with all their stern and Gothic graces.
I am ignorant if these remarks are new, or if they will be confirmed by closer examination; but I think, that, on a hasty observation, Coningsburgh offers means of curious study to those who may wish to trace the history of architecture back to the times preceding the Norman Conquest.
It would be highly desirable that a cork model should be taken of the Castle of Mousa, as it cannot be well understood by a plan.
The Castle of Coningsburgh is thus described:---
"The castle is large, the outer walls standing on a pleasant ascent from the river, but much overtopt by a high hill, on which the town stands, situated at the head of a rich and magnificent vale, formed by an amphitheatre of woody hills, in which flows the gentle Don. Near the castle is a barrow, said to be Hengist's tomb. The entrance is flanked to the left by a round tower, with a sloping base, and there are several similar in the outer wall the entrance has piers of a gate, and on the east side the ditch and bank are double and very steep. On the top of the churchyard wall is a tombstone, on which are cut in high relief, two ravens, or such-like birds. On the south side of the churchyard lies an ancient stone, ridged like a coffin, on which is carved a man on horseback; and another man with a shield encountering a vast winged serpent, and a man bearing a shield behind him. It was probably one of the rude crosses not uncommon in churchyards in this county. See it engraved on the plate of crosses for this volume, plate 14. fig. 1. The name of Coningsburgh, by which this castle goes in the old editions of the Britannia, would lead one to suppose it the residence of the Saxon kings. It afterwards belonged to King Harold. The Conqueror bestowed it on William de Warren, with all its privileges and jurisdiction, which are said to have extended over twenty-eight towns. At the corner of the area, which is of an irregular form, stands the great tower, or keep, placed on a small hill of its own dimensions, on which lies six vast projecting buttresses, ascending in a steep direction to prop and support the building, and continued upwards up the side as turrets. The tower within forms a complete circle, twenty-one feet in diameter, the walls fourteen feet thick. The ascent into the tower is by an exceeding deep flight of steep steps, four feet and a half wide, on the south side leading to a low doorway, over which is a circular arch crossed by a great transom stone. Within this door is the staircase which ascends straight through the thickness of the wall, not communicating with the room on the first floor, in whose centre is the opening to the dungeon. Neither of these lower rooms is lighted except from a hole in the floor of the third story; the room in which, as well as in that above it, is finished with compact smooth stonework, both having chimney-pieces, with an arch resting on triple clustered pillars. In the third story, or guard-chamber, is a small recess with a loop-hole, probably a bedchamber, and in that floor above a niche for a saint or holy-water pot. Mr. King imagines this a Saxon castle of the first ages of the Heptarchy. Mr. Watson thus describes it. From the first floor to the second story, (third from the ground,) is a way by a stair in the wall five feet wide. The next staircase is approached by a ladder, and ends at the fourth story from the ground. Two yards from the door, at the head of this stair, is an opening nearly east, accessible by treading on the ledge of the wall, which diminishes eight inches each story; and this last opening leads into a room or chapel ten feet by twelve, and fifteen or sixteen high, arched with free-stone, and supported by small circular columns of the same, the capitals and arches Saxon. It has an east window, and on each side in the wall, about four feet from the ground, a stone basin with a hole and iron pipe to convey the water into or through the wall. This chapel is one of the buttresses, but no sign of it without, for even the window, though large within, is only a long narrow loop-hole, scarcely to be seen without. On the left side of this chapel is a small oratory, eight by six in the thickness of the wall, with a niche in the wall, and enlightened by a like loop-hole. The fourth stair from the ground, ten feet west from the chapel door, leads to the top of the tower through the thickness of the wall, which at top is but three yards. Each story is about fifteen feet high, so that the tower will be seventy-five feet from the ground. The inside forms a circle, whose diameter may be about twelve feet. The well at the bottom of the dungeon is piled with stones."---Gough's "Edition Of Camden's Britannia". Second Edition, vol. iii. p. 267.
 
一　护林官
在那个灾难深重的时代，最触目惊心的是“森林法”。这些暴虐的法令是诺曼征服的产物，因为撒克逊人关于狩猎的立法一向是温和而仁慈的；可是威廉热衷于畋猎和有关特权，他在这方面制订的法规残酷专横到了极点、“新森林”(注)的建立便是他这种狂热情绪的证明，那里许多安居乐业的乡村因此变成了一片荒凉的土地；我的朋友威廉•斯图尔特•罗斯对这情形作过真实的描绘；
在教堂的废墟中间，
成了渡鸦深夜栖息的所在，
到处变得满目荒凉；
为了扩大王家猎园，
无情的征服者不顾一切，
摧毁了整个市镇。
--------
(注)征服者威廉开辟的一个王家猎园，在汉普郡。这个猎园使三十多英里以内的市镇和村庄，以及近四十个教堂，全部夷为平地。
为了保护麋鹿，防止牲口和畜群的侵犯，把牧放家畜的狗割除前爪，可能是必要的，这在当时曾普遍实行，称为使狗“合法化”。后来《森林宪章》为了减轻这种苛政，宣布每三年对狗的合法化进行一次检查，查验工作由司法人员负责，其他人不得参与，检查后应发给证明；未经合法化的狗，其主人应缴纳三先令罚金；此后牛羊等不再进行合法化手续。此类合法化还必须按法定标准进行，即割除三只前爪，但不切除右足的拇趾。
二　黑奴
有些苛刻的批评家，对布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔那些奴隶的肤色提出了异议，认为这完全不符合他们的服饰和身分。我记得，我的朋友马修•刘易斯(注)在他的《鬼堡》中，把阴险的男爵身边的卫士和坏蛋写成了黑皮肤的人，也遭到过同样的指责。马修根本不把这些挑剔放在眼里，理直气壮地答道，他把这些奴隶写成黑皮肤，是为了取得鲜明的对照效果；如果他觉得把女主角写成蓝皮肤，可以获得同样的效果，他也会把她写成蓝皮肤的女人。
--------
(注)马修•刘易斯（1775—1818），英国小说家和剧作家，风格接近哥特式恐怖小说。《鬼堡》是他的一个剧本。
我并不认为，写书的人都可以这么随心所欲，但我也不认为，现代历史小说的作者写到的一切，必须绝对符合他所描写的那个时代中存在过的情形，这样他的描写才是合理的，自然的，才不致违背那个时代的风貌。根据这样的观点，圣殿骑士由于经常与亚洲的武士战斗，因而模仿这些人的奢靡作风，把俘获的非洲人变成自己的奴隶，让他们为自己当差，不是很自然的吗？我认为，即使没有明确的证据，证明他们曾这么做，那么反过来说，也没有证据可以让我们得出相反的结论，说他们从未这么做过。何况在传奇故事中也有过一个先例。
兰帕扬的约翰是一个出色的魔术师和行吟诗人，为了搭救一个名叫奥杜尔夫•德布拉西的人逃出囚禁他的王宫，曾自告奋勇乔装改扮去谒见国王。为此目的，他“把他的头发和整个身子都涂得墨黑，除了牙齿全身没有一处是白的”，终于骗过了国王，相信他是埃塞俄比亚的行吟歌手。他便略施计谋，使被囚禁的人逃出了牢笼。由此可见，在中世纪，英国已经知道有黑人的存在。（见里特森(注)的《古代诗体故事》。）
--------
(注)约瑟夫•里特森（1752—1803），英国古诗研究者。
三　斯坦福德战役
本书前几版中出现过一个地理上的重大错误。哈罗德国王打败他的兄弟托斯蒂格及其同盟者丹麦人或挪威人的那场血战，在书中和相应的注中被说成是在林肯郡的斯坦福德，在韦兰德河边进行的。这是作者单凭记忆造成的错误，把同样名称的两个地方混为一谈了。真正发生这场战争的斯坦福德，是在德文特河边一个渡口附近，离约克城大约九英里，位在这个富饶的大郡境内。德文特河上从前有一座很长的木桥，好奇的旅行者仍可看到它残留的一个桥墩，这便是它的位置，桥上当时曾发生过激战。一个挪威兵曾独自在那里守卫了很久，最后才被一个长枪手驾舟从桥下刺穿木板后刺死。
德文特河边的城堡斯坦福德一带，还留有这次战争的一些遗迹。那里时常会发现残留的马蹄铁、剑、战钺的头等等；有个地方名为“丹麦井”，还有个地方名为“战地”。这些情况在德雷克的《约克郡史》中有详细记载。这次战事发生在1066年。
四　酷刑
这种骇人听闻的酷刑，可使读者想起西班牙为了追查考乌特莫克(注1)隐藏的财产，对他所做的一切。但是事实上，类似的暴虐行为也可以在我们这儿找到，玛丽女王(注2)时代的编年史中，便记载了许多这类例子。每个读者想必还记得，在天主教会没落，长老会取得合法的统治地位以后，主教和修道院长等等头衔，尤其是财产，不再授予教士，教会的收益由俗人代管，根据苏格兰的法律，这些人称为教会财产的挂名代理人，并不享有前任的宗教权利。
--------
(注1)考乌特莫克（1495—1552），墨西哥阿兹特克人的末代皇帝。十五世纪西班牙人侵入该地区后，考乌特莫克被俘；为了追查阿兹特克人隐藏财物的地点，西班牙人对他滥施酷刑，最后把他折磨致死。
(注2)十六世纪的苏格兰女王。下面所叙述的事都发生在十六世纪苏格兰宗教改革运动时期。
这些享有教会收益的俗人，有的是出身高贵的大贵族，如担任圣安德鲁斯修道院长的著名的詹姆斯•斯图亚特勋爵，这些人能把教会的租金、土地和收益据为己有。但在另一种情况下，代理人地位较低，他们是在某些有力人物的支持下，担任这类职务的，因此一般说，新的修道院长必须考虑恩主的利益，把教会的土地和什一税出让和租借给自已的保护人，以致大部分收益落入后者之手。这便是他们被戏称为空头主教的来源，因为这些人只是徒有虚名，树立他们的地位只是使他们的庇护人和主人，得以在他们的名义下榨取教产的实际利益。
然而也有另一类情况，有些得到教会财产代管权的俗人，企图为自己保留这些利益，但又没有足够的力量保障他们的意图；结果这些人不论如何不愿向当地的封建霸主屈服，往往无法保护他们自己。
约翰•诺克斯(注1)的秘书班纳坦，详细描述了一个独特的事例，说明艾尔郡的卡酉利斯伯爵如何对一个挂名修道院长施加压力；这位伯爵在当地拥有十分强大的封建势力，以致通常被称为“卡里克国王”(注2)。这里引用班纳坦在《大事记》中的叙述，它题为“卡西利斯伯爵对一个活人实施的暴行”：
--------
(注1)约翰•诺克斯（约1513—1572）苏格兰宗教改革家，长者会的创始人。
(注2)艾尔都是苏格兰古代的一个郡，卡里克是其中的一个区。
“阿伦•斯图尔特公子利用玛丽女王朝廷的腐败，取得了克罗斯拉格尔修道院长的职位。上述伯爵认为他在该地区比任何国王都大，决定要把教会的全部收益攫为己有；为了满足他贪得无厌的欲望，他便想出了这么一个办法。当阿伦先生正与巴格尼勋爵在一起时，伯爵和他的朋友们诱使他离开了勋爵的保护，前去与他们一起寻欢作乐。这个单纯而不谨慎的少爷就此落进了陷阱；他先与伯爵的舅父托马斯•肯尼迪在迈博尔玩了几天，然后随他的一些朋友，游览了克罗斯拉格尔一带地方。这些活动伯爵显然都是知道的，他决定就在这时把他早已计划好的暴行付之实施。于是他作为当地的土皇帝，拘留了阿伦先生，把他带往迪努尔的一所房子里，并在一段时间里对他十分优待。但是几天过去了，伯爵并未能按照他自己的要求，获得克罗斯拉格尔的租赁权，于是他决定用另一种款待方式达到他的目的。阿伦先生给带进了一间密室，除了高贵的伯爵，还有一些仆人在那里侍候。屋里有一只很大的铁炉子，炉里生着火，并无其他设备。第一道程序是：‘修道院长阁下，’伯爵说，‘你最好承认，你是自愿来到这里与我作伴的，因为你不能让自己落进别人手里。’修道院长答道：‘那么，伯爵，你是要我公开说谎，取得你的欢心？事实是，阁下，我是被迫来到这儿的，我也根本不想与你待在一起。’伯爵答道：‘但目前你必须与我待在一起。’修道院长答道：‘那是因为我在这里无法违抗你的愿望和要求。’伯爵说道：‘那么你就得照我的话做。’他随即拿出了几份文件要他签字，其中有一张五年期的租赁契约，一张十九年的租赁契约，一张租用克罗斯拉格尔全部上地的凭证，从它们的所有条款看，伯爵是早应该下地狱的；因为如果通奸、读圣、压迫、野蛮的暴行、盗窃等等，应该在地狱中受到惩罚，那么卡里克国王已经可以在地狱中永世不得翻身了。
“那以后，伯爵发现对方不肯就范，他无法用和平的手段达到目的，于是命令那些仆人动手，准备新的‘筵席’：首先，他们剥掉了羊的皮，那就是剥掉了修道院长所有的外衣和内衣，然后把他绑在炉子上——腿在一头，手臂在另一头，接着便开始加大火力，有时烤他的臀部，有时烤他的腿，有时烤他的肩膀和手臂；为了使这种烤炙不致变成燃烧，又不致停顿，他们不断在他身上浇油。这个可怜的人给塞住了嘴巴，因此无法让人听到他的喊叫。也许杀害达恩利(注)的凶手在这里参加指导。那个倒霉的家伙在这种酷刑下，不时大喊看在上帝分上，请他们还是快些杀死他吧，因为他口袋里还有不少金币，足够买炸药来缩短他的痛苦。最后著名的卡里克王觉得已烤得够了，于是命令手下的人把他从火上移开，然后由伯爵亲自开导他：‘圣母保佑吧，你是我见过的最固执的人，要是我早知道你这么难对付，哪怕给我一干金镑，我也不想跟你打交道；这种事以前我还从没遇到过。’然而不到两天，他又故伎重演了，这样，直至达到了预定的目的才罢休，那只烤焦一半的手签署了他提交的所有文件。这以后伯爵离开了迪努尔，把烧成半焦的修道院长交由手下的人看管。巴格尼勋爵得知修道院长被扣留后（他还不知道他受酷刑的事），向朝廷提出了控告，并进行了营救，但是伯爵不予理睬，因而被宣布为叛逆，然而这丝毫也无济于事，因为当时教会既不受尊敬，政府的地位也不稳固。”后来这事如何了结，再也无人提起，可是卡西利斯家始终保持着克罗斯拉格尔的大部分收益。
我还可以附带说一句，根据我所掌握的一些文件，苏格兰边境地区的
--------
(注)玛丽女王的丈夫，夫妇不和，不久达恩利即被暗杀，原因不明。官员对犯人实施酷刑，以至绑在火炉上烧烤的事，已司空见惯。
五　纹章
作者在这一点上受到了指责，认为他的描写违反了纹章学的规则。然而应该知道，在十字军时期，纹章还初具雏形；这门光怪陆离的学问的一切细节，都是随着时间的进展逐步形成的，直到很久以后它们才得以确立。不认识这点，无异是把纹章学想象成与女战神雅典娜一样(注)，是全身披挂好了来到世上的。
--------
(注)据希腊神话，女战神雅典娜是主神宙斯的女儿。一天，宙斯突然感到头疼，命令火神劈开他的脑袋，雅典娜便跳了出来，那时她已全身披戴盔甲，像一个战士一样。
六　乌尔莉加的死前之歌
对于考古学家们说来，很清楚，乌尔莉加的这首死前之歌，是模仿古代斯堪的纳维亚行吟诗人的古朴诗歌的。盎格鲁一撒克逊人在接受文明和皈依基督教后，他们吟唱的诗歌取得了另一种性质，调子也比较柔和了。但乌尔莉加在当时的环境中，采用她的祖先在异教时代所运用的粗野曲调，应该说还是很自然的。
七　狮心王理查
如果在民间传说中，理查的性格没有遭到歪曲，那么他与快活的教士的这场拳击比赛，不是完全不可能的。有一则十分离奇的说唱诗歌，是以理查在圣地的冒险活动，以及他从那里回国的经历为题材的。它便记载了他在德国被囚禁时期，怎样与一个人进行这种拳击比赛的事。他的对手是负责看管他的狱吏的儿子，小伙子不知天高地厚，竟向理查挑战，要与他一比高下。国王像一个真正的人那样应战了，他受到的一拳使他的身子晃动了一下。在还击时，他先把蜡涂了手（我相信，这办法现代的拳击爱好者还不知道），一拳出去这么有力，似乎要把对方当场打死。见埃利斯编的《英国早期传奇诗歌范例》中有关狮心工的部分(注)。
--------
(注)乔治•埃利斯（1753—1815），英国的古诗研究者，司各特的好友。《英国早期诗歌范例》是他的有名著作。
八　草包教士
奇怪的是在任何社会团体中，都能找到为人提供精神安慰的教士，尽管这些团体的目的与宗教风马牛不相关。一群乞丐有他们自己的草包教士，亚平宁山脉中的土匪也有各自的修士和教士，替大家举行忏悔仪式和祈祷活动。毫无疑问，在这样的生活圈子中，这些教士必须改变他们的行为方式和道德准则，适应他们所生活的那个团体的需要。如果说他们有时也能获得一定程度的尊敬，被认为具有神灵性质，那么在大多数场合，他们只能得到无情的嘲笑，因为他们与周围的人具有不同的身分。
古代剧本《约翰•奥尔德卡斯尔爵士》(注)中那个好斗的教士，罗宾汉手下的这个著名修士，都是这类人。这些人物也并非完全出自虚构。有一篇达勒姆主教的告诫文，便是指责这些不合常规的教士的；它说他们与边境地区的盗匪混在一起，污辱了他们所担负的神圣的宗教职责，不顾宗教仪式的庄严性质，穿着破旧和肮脏的衣服，在荒野和山洞中为盗贼、强人和凶杀犯祈祷和唱赞美诗。
--------
(注)英国的一个古剧本，发表于1600年，作者不详，曾被误认为莎士比亚的作品。
九　洛克斯利
从关于罗宾汉的民谣中，我们知道，这个著名的绿林大盗有时乔装改扮，化名为洛克斯利，据说这是他出生的乡村的名字，但它的地理位置并不清楚。里特森认为，它可能在德比郡或肯特，也可能在诺丁汉。
十　科宁斯堡
古代的这一有趣废墟是撒克逊筑城学残留的极少例子之一，我上次看到它时，它给我留下了深刻的印象，使我非常想从最近发现的古代斯堪的纳维亚建筑的角度，对它的建造理论进行一些探索。然而由于当时在旅途中我急于离开那里，没有工夫对它作较深入的观察。但这个想法一直停留在我的心中，我总想至少就我的假设的要点，作些较详细的阐述，以便把我粗略的构想就正于更有研究的考古家，或者接受他们的批评。
访问过设得兰群岛的人，都熟知当地居民和高地人所描述的这类城堡。彭南特(注)曾为著名的多纳迪拉城堡雕刻过一幅风景；还有许多城堡都具有特殊的建筑方式，说明当时的人还生活在原始的状态。最完整的标本应该是设得兰的梅恩兰岛附近穆萨岛上的一所城堡，它也许仍保持着当初有人居住时的状态。
--------
(注)托马斯•彭南特（172—1798），英国博物学家、考古家和旅行家，著有《苏格兰游记》等。
这是一个独立的圆形塔楼，墙壁略呈弧形，然后又向外弯曲，使它的形状有些像骰子匣，守卫在堡顶的人可以较好地保卫底部。它是用经过挑选的粗石块，一圈圈或一层层堆砌而成，非常结实，但还不知道使用水泥之类的胶合材料。从外形看，塔楼上从未建造过屋顶；圈在墙内的广场中心是生篝火的，也许它最早只是在部族的大烽烟周围建造的一种屏障。不过，尽管建造者当时还没有想到要修建屋顶，他们在墙壁内部却开辟了房间。于是这堵围墙就成了夹层墙，内圈离外圈事实上有二、三英尺之远，两者由一排排长石板构成的同心圆圈联结，这样形成了高度不同的一个个同心圆环，直至塔楼顶端。这些楼面或回廊每层都有四个窗户，面对罗盘上的四个方向，它们当然彼此重叠，位在一直线上。这垂直的四行窗户可以流通空气，升火的时候，也可输入热气，至少是烟雾。这各层之间的通道同样是极原始的，它由倾斜的阶梯构成，在各层之间以螺旋形盘旋而上，各层有一出口，逐渐通至塔楼楼顶。城堡的外墙没有任何窗户，围墙内的广场可以是方形，也可以是圆形，居住者在那里饲养牛羊，可保不致丢失。
北欧人早期靠在海上劫掠为生的时候，便住在这样的城堡中，当时他们还不知道使用任何种类的石灰或胶泥，也不懂得如何建造屋顶等等。后来随着各种新的建筑材料的应用和建筑方法的改进，他们的居住条件才逐步改善。我认为，后来的诺曼城堡，便是在这个基础上演变而成。根据这个观点，我把科宁斯堡这个独特的城堡，看作这过程中的一个阶段，它与穆萨岛的那种圆形塔楼，有一定的渊源关系。
关于科宁斯堡，卡姆登(注)在《不列颠志》中是这么描写的：
--------
(注)威廉•卡姆登（1551—1623），英国文物研究者，历史学家。《不列颠志》是英国第一部综合性地理志，卡姆登最著名的一部著作，最早出版于1586年，后多次再版，并逐步修正。
“城堡很大，外墙耸立在河边一片风光明媚的斜坡上，但后面市镇所在的高山比它高得多。这是在一个富饶而美丽的峡谷口上，周围是树木葱宠的山丘，形成了一片盆地，唐河在那里缓缓流过。城堡附近有一个古墓，据说为亨吉斯特的陵寝。人口处左侧残留着一个圆塔，塔基呈斜坡形，外墙边还有几个类似的圆塔。入口的大门有石框，东边有双重的沟渠和河堤，非常陡峭。教堂院子围墙顶上有一块墓碑，碑上刻的深浮雕是两只渡鸦之类的鸟。教堂院子南边有一大块古石，像棺木一样突出在地面，石上刻着一个骑马的人；另一个持盾的人正在与一条长翅膀的巨蛇搏斗，它后面还有一个拿盾的人。这可能是该郡墓地上常见的那种粗糙十字架的残余……《不列颠志》的前几版都把这城堡称为科宁斯堡，因而被认为是撒克逊国王们的住地。它后来属于哈罗德国王。征服者威廉把它赐给了诺曼巨子……这块地方的形状是不规则的，在它的一角是一个大塔楼，它位在与它同样面积的小山丘上，城堡墙上有六个突出的大扶壁，它们像峭壁一般支撑和扶持着整个建筑，并一直向上延伸，形成了一些塔楼。主楼里面构成了一个圆形广场，直径为二十一英尺，墙壁厚十四英尺。进入城堡的台阶非常高，又非常陡，宽四英尺半，从南边通向一扇矮门，门上有大石块交叉构成的圆形拱顶。进门便是楼梯，它十分狭窄，从厚实的墙壁中通过，但不能通往二楼，二楼中央有一个洞，与底层的地牢沟通。下面这两层的光线全来自三层地面上的一个洞，那里的屋子与上面几层一样，都是用磨光的硬石板建成，每间都有壁炉，支在石三角架上。第三层或称警卫室，那里有一个小套间，墙上开着狭长的透光孔，这可能是卧室，这层墙上还有一个壁龛，是放圣像或圣水盘的。金氏认为，这便是七国时代初期的撒克逊城堡。对这城堡沃森先生是这么描写的：从二楼到三楼得靠墙内五英尺宽的楼梯上下，这楼梯又通过一个小梯子与上一层楼梯连接，进入第四层。在这层楼梯顶端，离门两码远，靠近东边有一个出口，可以经过墙边的过道到达那里，这些墙壁的厚度每层都缩小八英寸。这最后一个出口通向一间屋子，那是城堡的小礼拜堂，它十二英尺长，十英尺宽，十五、六英尺高，有石造拱顶，由一些小圆石柱支撑，它们都带有撒克逊时代的特征。屋内东边有一扇窗，墙两边离地四英寸处有一个石盆，盆中有一小孔，一根铁管通过墙壁从外面引入清水。这屋子位在扶壁内，但外面没有任何痕迹，因为窗户里边虽较大，外边只是一条狭长的小孔，几乎不易发现。小礼拜堂的左边是一间小祈祷室，它八英尺宽，六英尺深，也位在墙内，墙上有一神龛，靠同样的透光孔照明。第四层楼梯在小礼拜堂门西首十英尺处，它通向塔楼顶层，这里的墙壁仅三码厚。城堡的每层大约十五英尺高，因此整个城堡离地面约七十五英尺。它里面形成了一个圆形场下，直径大约十二英尺。地牢底部的深坑堆满了石块。”